BBBBBHK-H-^V'.

-' TM
Pt.

Madhavacharya Shastri

Bestseller

book of Hindu ideology since 7950

XMjCO^I

-.*

Author

MAHARA ThJ
MAdhAVAChARyA SkASTRI
hfASTRA RTH

MADHAVVlDYA BHAVAN

With Publisher
All

right* raaarvad:

no part of fhl* publication may bo roproducBcP

any maana, alaclronlc, mac Mimical, photocopying
without tha prior parmlaalon of tha publlchar.

or tranamittad

or ottrrwlaa.

toy

ISBN 61
ISBN 81

Library Edition

Paper Back

WHY?

By

901646
901646

(Dharmdigdarshan)

*~

MAOHAVACHARYA SHASTRI
First

published

12th edition

First

Co

In

in

(Dedication

Hindi in 1950 by

Madhav VJdya Bhavan

2002

published

In

English

In

2004

"Why

?" dedicates.

The conscious, knowledge,

writers

philanthropy and a sense of oration;

SHRI KANTH SHASTRI

PREMACHARYA SHASTRI

To the almighty who removes

With the nectar words "Dedicate

Preface

SHRI SWAMI KARPATRI

Jl

MAHARAJ

Published By
Ml

This creation with

ADHAV VIDYA BHAVAN

Shn Dnarn
150, Old Gupta Colony

110009
Ph, 30956690 Tel / Fax 01 1-27249680
Mobile - 9810563659
Delhi

all

worldly affections,

me all

whatever you do".

The friend ofArjuna, Lord Srikrsna

With a urge

to accept as all factors

Cause were bestowed by you with

Hence, accept

of

me

this effect with gracsious

bands

Printed by

:-

SUNDER PRINTERS
Pahar Gan), Delhi
Ph. 51698925, 23582725

flor any query aboul Hinduism, Visit us al our

Website - www.hlndukyon.com
E-mail - premacharye|lyBhoo,co.ln

-A servant

to

your devotees
-

Madhava

CTUm?

Why

5.

A Glimpse of Reactions and Approvals on

'Why ?'(Kyon?)
From The Scholars and Media

been made ex -facie In the light of logic A treatise bearing

the radical concepts of Sanatana Dharma with due
corroboratives from the scriptures atongwith systematic
enumeration was of dire need in the present era. The

unique questionnaire-cunv

Each theist should peruse this

volume on logic as bears an authoritative, pragmatic and
scientific pleas in order to rebut the doubts raised by the

The doctrines and concepts of Sanatana Dharma in irie

volume Why? (Kyon?) alias- A guideline on religion
composed by the genius Pandit MSdbavScSrya Sastrf. have

learned author, indeed: has catered to that necessity in

wish spurt In the religious feelings among the peoote

it

Western educated people on the sacrosanct

ndus.

It

-Revered
2.

religion of

canons bearing treatise witn ex -facte

application for them all.
-Hon 'ble AnantasayanamAyyangara, Speaker, Loka Sab ha,
through

indeed, readable.

is

108

Sri

Sv5mi Abhinavasaccid Snandatirtha,

Jagadguru 'Samkaracarya, SaradSpitha, DWARKA, (Gujrat),

A besr endeavour to make duly understood, the logic based

New Delhi.
6.

on the authority of scriptures and several vital topics of

Sanatana Dharma through scientific analysis; has been aptly
made in this volume Elocution and style of presentation is
excellent and the language Is lucid, precise and explanatory
m itself The volume is worth reading for all followers of the
Sanatana Dharma.
-Revered Sri 108 Krsnabodhasrania^ Sv3mi Jagadguru
3.

B ADRl NARAYAN,

is

7.

it

embedded
4

-Revered Svimi Karapatn ji Maharaj.

The volumes composed by Aeirya /fare like god-gift for the
devotees and at the same time, befall as thunder-bolt, in

8.

order to scatter the myth and fallacy created by the

contenders. The theist and atheist both have appreciated

readers

will

with the

vital

'Wby T as per
give a

to their

life

on religion conveyed through

language- It Is hoped.

topics

and lucid
-Revered ViivacBrya
styte

The
by abreastmg

their respective views.

new meaning

Sri

108

Venkaiactrya, Cantfoda (Gujarat)

Svftml

from the volley

of false contentions

interesting

Aniroddhacary*

Most useful
volume
is, particularly for the devotees to Sanatana Dharma, They
should atl have it. peruse and thus, be benefited.
-Late Sri GosvSmi Gancsa Datt, Hon 'ble Secretary, Council
of Sanatana Dharma Representatives, Punjab.
In the phase of this gross Kali era, the one and atl
methodology of rituals pertaining to Sanatana Dharma can
be understood by mere study of this volume m aosence of
It

is

very interesting,

vital

and

useful

it

it

within our serene scriptures.

the volume

religion suffers

Banaras. Delhi, Kolkata,

most useful to impart factual knowledge

about the Sanatana Dharma for the modern society
will
educated on material sciences it is estimated that
motivate the public to know the essence of religion
This volume

Hindu

and logic raised by the followers of other sects ab-initio

which oftenly; felt tough to face and come with appropriate
solution. However, genius Ssstri Si has bring out all such
measures in this volume. He has proved the Indian etiquette
and apporach of living as true from both angles i.e. material
(worldly) and metaphical (divine),
Pandit Gangaiankara Misra. Chief Editor, Sanmarg,

Samkarlclrya, Jyotishpitha

this

9.

any study on all other scriptures.

-Daily "Nav Bhlraf Times'*, Delhi,
The author of this volume has achieved expected success In
rendering a scientific commentary on Hindu culture. The
is: shall have
interesting volumes like Why? (Kyon?) as
always Important place for the revival of Indian concepts
It

civilization

and Indian

culture

-Daily "Janasatta", Delhi.

Why

M
10.

styfe of presenting

The

thoughts

explanatory. lucid

is

ABOUT ENGLISH VERSION OF

and

with

fluent

interesting
Language is
is worth reading
and
Ktlflon The volume so composed
-untaining at tne shell tor each and every Hindu.

From jargons

Tree

-Daily "Sanmarg". Varanasi

for name sake
11
3 worth keeping with every Hindu however,
-Monthly conference of "VaisBavas". Prayaga.
for Hindu race by
12. The teamed autho- has done all good
rendering scientific description on every topic of religion in
:

&

'

essi-

ot representation

and simple style

through transparent

The present mmi-scripture

success
flowing

defining the

in

down and

scientific theories,

language-

's anatana Dharma", Monthly, Delhi.

13.

The author
to

of

great

very

extent,

He succeeds

satisfaction

cor

why asks such questions b^ the hundred and

to

ng even a sceptic that

core of Hinduism

commendable degree

this elaborate,

and

In

at times,

rrtual that

In

book;

commands respect

components

of

on the scientific tests made in this. .style of representation is

unique and supersedes the contenders or critics. Every
Hindu should add with the book-shelf: this volume
.

composed by Pandit JL
-Pandit DinSnath SSstri SSrasvata, Delhi,

and culture has been

made with the composition of "WHY*. We have seen the
people, opposing strongly the idolatory and put-off braid
from head and sacred thread from their shoulders;
accepting them again and doing prayer when they perused

15. Great service to nation, civilization

volume. Every Hindu should mandatorily, read he

contents of this volume which are of utmost importance,
-Bhakt Ramasarana DBaa Ji f PiikbuS
this

Why has

achievea phenomena*

of the Everlasting iSanitanai isSrjon,

followed since the creation ot universe, having

concepts wrth

volley of logic, pleas an

minds

cased

Vedas and thus,

intelligentsia

considering the religion superficial, non- benefactor

the

common

people of

shatter the tog

this mortal world,

It

in

ot

i
i

so -caned

authority of

trjr

has Indeed, acted as an

instrument of surgery to the minds benighted an mis- directed,

its contents. Just then accepted the
all whosoever came to peruse

and brought in practice, all

manners, modus-opcrandi and modus-vivendi as describe

magnificence of
etiquette,

this greatest religion

and logically discussed m this volume- It has ma

paramount place among theist and atheists both The former
within

because of obeisance/reverence for the religion already

solutions
existed within them while the latter accepted it having all
illustrations
for the quaries crowded in their minds with strong pleas,
in
examples all glaring and based on factual analysis as they found
accepted

Weekly "organiser" Delhi.

Hinduism have been proved reasonable

-Illustrative English
All

scientific

of health

erudition, manifest

14.

to

and strength and consequently of

keenness and moral purity. The author's

life

intellectual

is

them

envelops the philosophical

scientifically aimed at enabling the Hindu

enigmatic structure of

to lead

answers

essence

or

this

it

volume.

INFLUENCE EXPERIENCES
th
The on -going impact of this book is so vast and unique
as synonymn
(he author of this volume is being popular with "Why"
within short span of two years
It la not out of place to mention that
disbursed in lull among the curious ana
its

ninth edition too

was

leaned readers. The growing

demand

book can be measurec

upto n^ne number have

of Ihis

by the single fact that frequent editions

till

queries, our
the day been published, Further, there are volley of

ruse
learned readers, through their benign correspondence
the composer
appreciate the contents and admire the eructation of

otoic-m?

Why

vlli

henevofanl guide and direction through

tor the

without any reservations

so

curiosity lor another

IT

can be said

book on

this

"Wh

would

exist

Actually, this treatise is restoring the dignity of

Saattma
Dharma The everlasting religion) at a time when consumerism and
materialism is hovermg large as giant monster unbridled and hardty
<

pangs Thus, it acts as nounsher

and defender of the humanity as a whole The essence of religion in
when "Why" will be
its Transparent form can only be understood

any mind would escape from

its

digested.

"WHY" IN ENGLISH VERSION

couple ol years

in

the opportunity graced by

tradition;

we have

veision ol ''Why".

finally

Hindu

We

In

This endeavour of ours

Achirya

publishing this English

will

enable

definitely the

Is

Devanagarl (Hindi) to digest the

hoped.

contribution of Mr. B.S. Bist. with keen

who has prepared

this English version

cooperation inspite of preoccupations, several ways

We

in

having unsurpassable obeisance on

mysteries of Indian culture-It

We acknowledge the

were intended since

our predecessors

achieved success

religion but not literate in

interest

demand from Non-Resident

English Edition also. Thanks to

lis

God and

gentlemen/learned people

and extended
in literary field.

are grateful to him and honour the cooperation so extended,

May

this

physical entities In order to attain the metaphysical

material or
a path finder of the Brahma while all other orsenses or to become
are devoid of this super- conscious or the power of

qanlsms

discretion.

The books or the

endeavour prove propitious

for

all

tneist of Saaa"tana

Dharma.

learning materials thus, perused by the

the conscious vested in them is gradually accepted by the

spirit to enter into the metaphysical wc:
senses which reinforces a
order words, perception gradually conceives the mind just after

man and

In

thorough analysis unbiased and philanthropic is made When that

super-conscious directs the body made up of Parica MahibMta uh&
five

of foreign nationals:

past to publish

Knowledge (Brahma) Is supreme and only the human -beings

and power to make x-ray or analysis on tn&
have extra-conscious

;-

fnfiunced with evei -increasing

Hindus and a number

FROM THE DESK OF TRANSLATOR

eschatoJogy,

that hardly there

rehgron as for the

giant elements);

ail

material or worldly activities

resulted are

imbibed with "Atmavat Sarva Bhutesu", "Vasudhaiva KutumbakariT

and thus, the living soul achieves its supreme goal Viz. emancipation or

Moksa

in Hindi vernacular.

SALUTE TO GREAT AUTHOR

observe while preparing the English version of
solutions; a mind
this treatise "Why", a repertory of queries and their
always busy with perseverance on Vedas and other allied scriptures

What could

one side and the manner of living of the public; disorganised in a

number of sects, religions, faiths, beliefs on the other side Thus,
oi
the greatsoul in material appearance as author, have by virtue
thorough analysis or x-ray; shown the authoritative or real path to
straight
the humanity as a whole. As the things in question form,
the tour
the senses of people; the contents throughout
answfc
chapters have been framed in queslionnarie form with their
with
on scientific basis. Hence, I would like first to bow my head
to
extreme obeisance at the feet of that great soul, so philanthropic

way knock

the society as a whole.

MAGNIFICENCE OF SANATANA DHARMA

Sri
1

Ohim,

50,

Old Gupta Colony,

Delhi- 110009

PREMACHARYA

SastrI

San aiana Dharma (the ev

beliefs are mere
lasting religion) is the nucleus and all other faith and
blind- afley.
decimated form and lead ultimately human mind to the
ol origin
The readers will see in the womb of this book, the process

As

the

book evisages

with authority,

of the so-called religions like-Muslim, SikJi.Chnstianlty. Aya Samaja,

declinations.
Parsi etc from Sanatan Dharm owing to onB or other

W^v_7

Respected author have reproduced the extract of Vcdas, t/pan/sad.

Ihe Science including Physics, Biology. Chemistry etc in support of
claims, think nobody will deny the facts as mentioned relating
to these topics m this volume
ir brief, ihe characteristics of this volumes are- (a) to awake
human minds slumbering on the cot of materialism and consumerism
and to understand the wavs leading towards healthy Irving, high
tNnking, free from tensions and fatigues and worldly pains generally
arouse due to passion, (b) To understand the real mode and manner
h
^ng with practical approach towards real life perfected with Sara,
Cid and Knanda Viz. real pleasure, (c) To strike the mind with
innovative thoughts which can not be attained by otiw literary
means. (dJTo encourage for practice of reguair tNnking and exercise
of mental powers In order to (Frameplans) resulting In reaJ success
I

resolved implementation.

with

My

portfolio is

mere

as assigned

that of translation

respected Sri Premacarya astri

ji

however.

have taken

all

by
care

work of the great author

and somewhere, contemporary changes es being observed in
society In context to the main thought have been added so that the
readers could grasp the sense mora easily
to bring out the ditto soul of the original

now acknowledge

the inspiration

extended by respected Shri PremacSrya

was

impossible for

me

and

timely cooperation

Sfistri Ji

but for which

to bring -oul translation in present form.

also thankful to Shri Brajesh

Ji

who helped me

suggestions and guidelines whenever

sought

in

it

am

with valuable

tne matter.

Thus, I bow my head at the altar of the time, the opportunity,

the men and machines Involved in very project and moreover, the
almighty

who

directs

all

alt.

concerned are always appreciated,

RZ-IIB,

Street

Block-D. Dabn

No

Cxtcrtfion.

NewDtlhi-HOMS
lh Nti,

10

25JW385

ZjZ

introduction

has ^beep

below

framed

by

Sw&mi

KarapStrt
Ji a wnov/rwd playm,
HariharSoanda Saras vail
outstanding personality. During hts journey to Himalayan
having
he had perused himself and somewhere discussed frie
aloft

volume while living in solitude and

introduction appears precise but dJsChm
meditation there This
this volume on the basis of "Mim&msi" etc
the essence ot
and their well founded systems Thus, he has made
author of
rotes with the

this

ohiioso-phies

sea the ocean within a single droplet ot water Readers

requested to go over with letter and spirit on
are therefore you,
efforts to

-the

this analysis.

author

popularity
with
gathered
has
which
'Qtann
?" (^f?) among the masses actual
sub-title "Wty
orator expert m religious
Diodarsana' composed by the renowned
Sanitaria Dharma. Sn
debates and a pillar to the castle of
volumes an
MBdhavBcSryajL it is ear pleasing to listen that same other

This

orient

volume

"Purm

culture including

learned

man

indeed, appreciate the

skill

composed by

Digdariana"

masses towards
and expertise of this

are directing the

this

the path ol welfare

great orator.

"Why V {^T ?) is concerned, a number ol

oeen incorporated within and
vital topics from SanSma Dhanna have
establish their viability and
the author has done his best effort to
scriptures, Vadiietc The langu
authenticity In the light of theology,
aphonsms
understand in the blend of hymns

So far as content of

this

it

used Is lucid and easy to

and their interpretation. The

of the rituals
style of representation

ta in

and
ItlUajrattons from ancient
questionnaire from with suffice examples

modern events
'

Although the

Valuable suggestions and guidelines from scholars, intellectual

and

Preface

religion

perception, only scriptures

is

not a topic of direct reak

make the peopi* to
all originality can

In their

of

^' *"""

M*n
understand and realise its My I
'**
the points which cannot be realised with direct
realise the sound, mt
same way as eyes can only see while the ears
secrets
vedas- in the L.tar fashion, disclose the
the
estimated or imagined by putting at stake,
realised or
Vedas- also, 'Brahma' is what has been
any
mere ,s no place lor the logic in direction to subm.t
practice, mere may be
as religion is concerned, it being brought m

"^fX

- B.S. Biit

MA.

(English)
Free lance Journalist

""

^** *

***
%W**
reWSo

mii

xii

The Naiysyika, Vaiscsika etc. have

established the entity of god on the basis of imagination and
considered 11 dul> authenticated by "Vedas "> the commentators have
done altogether rebuttal ot their submissions. They state that in case,
entity of god rs accepted. It will then be common and not a specific
god. It is true that as the Na/yaytkas prove the composer of Vedas"
being their god, other pleaders may on the same premise can prove
that another author of their choice is also a god. In the atmosphere of
such difference of opinions, the composer of "Vedas" can not be
proved god However, one can not deny the fact that Vedas
ihe^seivfBi *ra goo tub brahme ol relldjori Iharefora sai be duly
understood from a perusal on 'Veda" as these ars beyond the rebuttal
of human mtnds. Thus, religion and 'Brahma' both are emanated from
or rooted on "Vedas". Following hymns affirm this averment sd a number

of

logics.

^^7

o; h ecture

Actntyah khafu yebhava natamstarkena yo/ayet.

Natsa tarkena matirapaneyam

etc.

support the abovesaid tact

Miiri t renowned commentator,

on Nyiya,
VstsySyana, Bh3radva"ja and Interpreter ot vzrtika unanimously stale
or submission based on it be resonatole and
that may the imagination
Vflcaspati

bona- fide enough: yet it will incoherent to the

been truly stated in this context
It has

Narasirah Kapalam

iuc't,

cnttc

reality.

pranyamgatvad

amkhasuktikadisrat
Tarn tvaupanisadam-ourusam-orcchimi
'nf

(^)

Nfmnri

is

vm tot gfih*
in;

Codana Laksanoartho Dharmah.

peeping

supports the trend of Investigating religion by virtue of

into the pleas raised against

Vedas and

scriptures,

The science can see only the exterior elements of the matters audit
can not observe the micro elements inside. It has a limitation upto the
direct or indirect knowledge of the things. These matters too have been
invented by science not on permanent basis as we see certain variations
in the scientific declaration on matters several time. When this is the
position of material science, it can not he followed and the instable
declarations made by material sciences can not be accepted at the cost ot
the conclusions made by our ancient hermits which we see in the form ot
Smrtis, PmMnas etc. The coclusion made by scriptures <n the matter of
religion are free from doubts and invariable by the flux of the time and
change of places. Cirvlia, the scholar taking things as these are
physically existed, had to take conjecture or the words In order to get
introduction with the doubts, ignorance, contradiction and curiosity
be
ng n he mind of other people This is because such things can not
only can
realised directly and their statements and body language
itself but
convey such information The logic and device is not a proof in
per their inherent
these assist In reading the reactions made by others as
inaccessible by t e
qualities However, there are several other feelings
.

OTCTSflqiirN

Dharmam f/jnasamananam pramanani patamam

Manu also

an Imagination bu on accoun t

wt& ^^HlR^X

being prejudicial to tR
INaram sprstvasthtsasneham

of

its

However,
sacailam latamavis'el* it is merely an attributive imagination
mean;
no other defects are present m this statement Had the
imagination; t would have
Vedas proved on the basis of logic and
ana when it shall become so,
vitiated because of being so proved
remain nothing to say than mere a conjecture to

would
basis ol Vedas

there

the diret
required for the topics inaccessible directly,
Irrelevant or unfit
perception prevails on unscrutmised estimate and
fesibiaiarty etc
Vedas As the airect perception ascertains
is

approach of

misdirection. The self,

the coniecture is vitiated with the
?
the support
'
adityo yupah* etc, does not hold
interest in afcqt
perceiving, such words are
of Vedas and being it opposite to the direct
r*
n
duly e
cons.dered havmg trifle meaning. The Imagination
of moon and sun etc. planets
only the illusive perceiving as the regions

of the things

are barred by the essence of

stability

and measurement.

pdliw
the self-interests through
conclusion or completion^ bar
including introduction or initiation and
ol dang acts for the
the perception. Agnihotra. home and the sense
The bar of
bar to direct perception.
The acts performed

cause of divine or heaven

mag.ne

for

for

,s

against Vedas
the purity of astht (ower

can be seen
Several thousand examples

referred to

bars such Hars are existed.

nasb~riateo
rn

^ ***

to state '"*
be whatever it is, yet remains
not
order to insert the essence into mind or wisdom is

May

|,

Vedas where

vitiated Th.s

'

XAT.C-5M

1^_

Mvf

26

Theory of distinction in objects

27

Theory of diiUtnclion

28
29

in cisle

67

chmi and hazrat mohmed

teres to hmdo rcubion

Jesus
<

he

66
both were oncc-

70

Intcr-caste reproduction causes ruination

70

CHAPTER-II

A time table for

routine

Schedule of rules from awaking upto retiring

31

Need

33

Whether (he procedure framed

is mere ostentation ?

37
38
39

72

76

Why to

get

up

at early in the

78

morning

79

Morning prayer (Frftah smaraqa)

Recollection (recital) of the great
its

importance

in

SI

men

morning

82

Why should one put his eyes on hands ?

modern

patriots

88

41

Root hymn Tor motivations of national

feelings

89

42

The omnious things worth

43

46

How to excrete 7
Why is required muteness at the lime of excreting 7
A step towards animal ity
Why should one avoid urinating on the path 7

100

47

Cleaning with clay or soap 7

100

4S

Suitable place for the soil used for cleaning purposes

103

49

Rules of defecation, urination and purity conscious

104

50

Rules for brushing the teeth

106

52

Specific twigs with specific advantages

making brush
Selection of the tree and manner of

108

53

Bruih versus toothpaste

SI

in brief with the

first

seeing in the morning

93
94
97

98

a healthy body

59

Pmous

113
114

115
116

present
condition of health at

in

body

massage to human
Significance of oil
oil 7
Why massage only with
specific days prohibited

Why

62

ate

119

some

massage

to

body
124

63

Bath

64

Method of taking

65

What

66

Why

complete bath

is a

(26

a bath

127

"

129

taken betorc bath

anything should not be
Amji* vij&to*)
Conscious about posture (

67

A
Why
Why

scientific

68

70

is

130
132

approach

the stag, tiger

and

134

lion hide entertainable

chair and
arc the seats of garments,

136

boulders prohibited'?

86

87

Prayer to the mother land

make

58

57

69

of nation

arc the exercises

physical exercise
System, of indian
sun god
Morning salute to

75

A collocution

45

Whv

61

40

44

56

in
i

in scriptures

Gctting-up early in the morning ?

and

Exercise

73

Advantages of doing works with prescribed procedure

36

55

for

for a punctual routine

32

35

54

teeth brushing
Prohibited time for

60

30

34

direction
to face a particular

71

Why

72

Scientific analy

south
to observe sr&ddha racing
on forehead ?
is tilakn (A mark)

74

75

Scientific analysis (approach)

76

Jayahinda

77

Why

is

139
'I

140
141

143
.

(Parting hot of hair)

vermilion put on head

of hindu
78

137

Why
Why

73

,J

with vermilion

hanumSn is smeared
all over body?
AccqHrf
Why is tll.to (A nttrk on Foroteod.

Why

144

women?

lord

144

79

ill

109

HO

over world 7

Why

is

a knot

An approach of scriptures

82

Scientific approach (Analysis)

What the use holding toil- ''

83

147

given to the braid

81

146

147
148

V**
&***" ^^rideil

149

Kvtti

84

Scnptural approach

85

A scientific

86
87

ISO

114

A scientific approach

195

115

195

Eragrostis cyuosutoides

151

116

then cat yourself

First offer others
BaJi-vaii'vadeva an ideal socialism

New investigations on atmosphere

Why arc prejudicial effects of atmosphere

152

117

UK

A daridranariyana samskarena

199

119

course of taking food.

Rules to be observed in

200

Explanatory notes on rules

203

approach (Analysis) on holding of

exist at the time

only

of solemnisation of spiritual deeds ?

154
155

observe samdhya ?

88

Why

89

Contra on breathing through sam dhyi

156

121

90

How longe v ity by

samdhyi ?

158

122

91

159

123

92

Metaphysical advantages of sariidhyS

Major acts to be performed at the time of samdhyS

161

124

93

What

162

125

94

Why

to
I

95
96
97
98

the use of making resolution (s&mkalpa) 1

is

water necessary to put on palm

is

100
101

in

164

Why only Scajnana thrice -not more ?

A breathe controlling exercise (PritaffymaJ
Why is prSuSy&ma necessary for humanbeings ?

165

Five secrets vested in pranffySma

169

lungs

source of respiration

Control on breathing

Mental developm enl

can become immortal ?

102

Whether a man

103

PrinMySma with

104

Why

is

all its

components

Vedic samdhy 3 ve rsus srynsmm&ja

106

course
Is the garland necessary in
?
solemnisation of rituals ?

08

Why should muttering with middle

fingeT

211

Why is a touch around the belly necessary ?

Why is a finger soaked in water necessary to put

215

Why

stolling (Slight

is

209

209

213

215

movement)
216

necessary after meal ?

30

Why

is lateral

posture for lying

131

Do and don't two each

174

132

Why

175

13

176

134

is

sleeping not good

is

suggested

216

217
in the

day time

218

218

Another use ful rules

while
Pull the lahga (end of dholi) duly opened

218

Only one hundred eight beads

112

Why

135

To

182

136

Rules for the nocturaJ

137

Why are the

Why

185

why
The garland or amulet merely on neck

1 1

178

185

13

Something alarming here

Advantages of compliance with the procedure

174

An approach of scriptures

206

made

Garland of basil and sivas tear (Rudraksa)

sri

129

in a

206

tic

219

lahga in dhoti

220

activities

direction
feet not stretched along south

220

184

109
1

for diet are followed

What should be the frequency tor chewing food 7

What are the advantages of offering food to the god 7
Modern scenario of the dieting manner or food habit

172

of

Why

167

bestowed when rules

on the eyes 7

166

given three palmful water to sun

05

107

28

is

19H

micturition

(sQryopastlilrja) ?
1

127

orbah vaisvadeva

brief solemnisation

Longevity

126

course

of making samkaJpa ?

Human

99

v i rtue o f

20

197

garland

187

Why

CHAPTER-ni
Mode
138
1

108 7

approach of scriptures)
The concept of eating food (An

IBS

39

of living (Jivanacaryadhyayih)

Ri tuals or ceremonies
did the rituals get recognition 7

140

When

141

Necessity of ihc rituals/cere monies

193
193

A chapter on mode

of living
223
224

11

xsi

143

Why are S*m$k*m to be performed ?

How many ceremonies arc there existed

144

BlgftrflltJ criteria ftir

42

227
?

solemnisation of ceremonies

uuch discrimination made

'

176

286

233

179

An approach of scripture

233

180

148

Svjwf/vlcna and tuntt p*tha (prayer and recital ab-initio) 236

182

236

183

149

150
1

52

153

Why
Why

is

oercKiunies

DM ital on hui am

rituals

i>r

necessary

237

loud ganeia first to pray

Worship of Ottoesa

il

pci vaeivc throughout the

O'wcrfa'a worship indirectly in

Procedure of worship as Of

world

242

ipture

ord gancsa ha* a head of elephant

why

247

Imagine of head for lord gancsa by vedavyas*

157

186

187

WlKihcr the brahmans are the agents of planests 7

Ayurveda based on the theory of universe and

290

body ( Anda -pinda vSda

About the concept of havana (offering)

292

What

Why

solemnised the Insemination ceremony *

is

''""'

192

Why
Why
Why

193

Why

194

About

195

Two

196

Ceremony of simantonn&yana
The effects transmitted to the baby through

320

simanta ceremony

322

198

About the ceremony of jBtakanna

325

253

254

256

306

190

7
courtship prohibited on suspicion* dates

is

is

born certain child on courtship

is

woman

the

in her

at certain night 7

mense considered impure

168

Vedic approach

265

199

Whose milk

169

Essence of metaphysics

266

200

268

20

317

70

An

Pretcrnatural approach

272

202

172

Gapcsa as hurdle eraser

274

203

What

173
1

74

175

Wh ether goncia is non

Twelve names of

Gancijan

&ry*n god 7

lord ganeia

attributive to

mind

319

the

327

to baby-mother's or the midwife's 7

Why is given honey and ghee to the baby

A bout uSma arana ce rcmony
Why is nJjnaJranoa ceremony performed
is

name

328

129
331

132

to be given 7

334

,}

277

204

279

205

namafcarana ceremony to be performed

About m.4fcramaua ceremony (exposure before sun

280

206

About annapraAatta ceremony

When

311
113

useful remedies forpurnsavana

259

analyiif of ganesa's structure

309

ceremony of pumsav&na

Structure as per pur An as

197

307

courtship prohibited on the certain nights 7

is

259

67

102

Permission from the wife

Strange origin of lord ganeia

298

258

166

296

Concept of insemination ceremony

d s u d d o w n by vedas

The maid servo ntriddhi and niddbi

65

293

the advantage of the satiation to gods

is

2H'>

189

252

god) also V

28Y

Insemination

191

Sex education or knowledge on the procedure of

249

251

flow can the planets come through mere mvocatin

planets ride on the human beings ?
I tow do the

251

'

251

249

''

Why is the eye of an elephant

58 Why should the nose so long 7
159 Why are the ears so large
60 Why s the tongue a Iso o f an el ep ham
Why is the rusk of an elephant ?
6
62 Why is the trunk of human body 7
163 Why is lord gancsa tambodara (huge belly
164 Why is a mouse carrier

243

Worship ol lord gancsa and etai vara vatfe

i

238
239

non-hmdus

284

Universal fraternity

181

il

MB)

178

235

act*

232

Common

burden 7

285

147

right Of

nted preoei

The science of planet's adoration

Whether

is

ii

177

146

il

untvi raeoi

,,,

230

Why

is

..,,

145

Why

o
1

is

(first

135

offering with food

21 1

J-.HT.'IOh-^

Why
xxii

339

207

About chadMkmi** ceremony

208

Why

209

world
Braid and different races in the

210

approach of
About sacred thread ceremony an

should the

man hold

a braid 7

scriptures
fulfils ihc

worldly desires 7

21

Whether the sacred thread

21

What

213

Brief account of this ceremony

214

When had this ceremony begun

215

As per

216

Pervasiveness of Sacred thread

217

Muslims

218

Christians

219

pcrsians

220

Sikhs

221

GuruNanaka

222

The

223

The ninth guru

224

The tenth guru govind singh

225

Bauddha

226

When should be the thread ceremony

227

Why is made

228

Essential rules for thread

229

Why should it be

23

An approach

23

From

232

Bchavirol outlook

233

The method of making sacred thread

234

Why is there a special method ?

Why are determined 96 folds for sacred thread 7
Why arc three fibres and three circles 7
Why n given brahxna knot to the sacred thread 7
Why is provision of two sacred threads 7

235

236

237
238

239

sacred thread 7

is

the

sixth

modern thinkers

guru har govind singh

tcga bahadura

solemnised 7

division of time ?

ceremony

around ear while excreting/'urinating 7

of scripture

the angle of health

Deliberation on a plea advocating thread ceremony

for woman and sudras

w f
%]d\

275
276

Decoration while

rl

280
281

282
i

284
285

287

305

An approach

in the

death Bed

451

of scripture

The dying man

453

'

Qm

289

Why

or
is

Rima what should be

lighted

recited

lamp or dcepa given

(gtft ed ) 7

460

313

Scientific analysis

3 14

315

Why
Why

316

the weekdays
Science behind the specific order of

317

Why

296
297

Reasons for addressing ashes as flower

468

464

318
466
467

467

in

these have

485

487

no effect on non-hindus 7

?
are certain direction for travelling prohibited

is

the fourth planet

Whether there

is

become

any provision

to allocate

196

320

Scientific analysis

321

About the

322

An approach of scriptures
Why should salute be made

o f scriptures

497
498

etiqette of salute

499
SOI

as prevailed in christians

is

325

Custom
Custom

326

Aryasama/a

47!

327

Use of namaste

471

328

Custom prevailing switana dharw*

329

Why

A chapter on miscellaneous topics

A science of allocation of lime factor

470

(Muhoru
300

Trend of setting

30

An approach of the sc ripture

473

302

Scientific approach

473

303

irony on the statement by miss nu'yo

475

is

in

miutinu

done

is the

330

why

alias a

impracticable

dwelling of ailment*

lowest rung

501

502
503

506

is evil like

sasffinga salute 7

Uw *
a touch on feet
should salute be made with

(Salute with organi

491

495

An approach

324

490

493

319

Miscellaneous topics

489

the

time for the death 7

323

483

485

fixation for travelling

governor of the day ?

CHAFTER-IV

right tunc in other sects

Aryasamaja

An approach of scriptures

Why is it necessary to burn the body

Why is kapSla kriyi necessary ?
Why is bathe with garments on body ?
Why is fire touched and neem leaves chewed 7
Why ts the ash flown in gauges water ?

Vijoina)

482

enters in pisccs ?

312

292

299

when sun

perform

to

460

463

298

is

Time

463

295

Why

31

An approach of scripture

481

481

459

291

294

309

and pisccs 7
thread ceremony good

Typical muhurtas for marriage

About the funeral ceremony

478

formed

31

461

477

mcta phisieal

458

290

293

the angles of

Sagittarius

462

From

456

308

457

*!

the marriage prohibited at the time

the jupitcr enshrines on leo, the zodiac 1

476

is

455
457

can do his good himself

Why

ap pioach(AdriJdaiviica>
Why is malamBsa (inauspicious month)
on entrance of sun in the zodiacs

454

Why

instrument

are auspicious acts prohibited lo per form

jupiter and venus are act or degraded 7

When
307

Why arc gauges water and basil leaves

?
Why is needed the recital of god's pious name

2gg

106

452

cowduag T

whv .* the ground smeared

necessary
Why is a bed of initf g-*
?
Why is the ground made a* bed
used 7
Why is the bench or cot not
facing north
Why should the bead be kept
Why to lay on the Back 7
Why is knee under the head kept ?

Human body- A group of musical

when

451

needed

286

451
7

with

||

104

scripture

An approach *
Why is sanyaw obscrbcd

274

450

nil

508
508

bcni and ftwaWng

510

JJHT

MX VI

Why

____

512

332

Mag n licence of cow

An apporach to scripture

512

333

Why is p&hcagavya sipped 7

513

334

514

335

Pancaga vyaandthc russian scientists

An approach of scripture on pari csgavya

336

Paricagavya

331

515

rare to sec in the

is

countries outside india

516

337

Method of preparing paricsgavya

517

338

On joining wife in y ajria etc

518

339

Scriptural evidences

518
521

341

Why is the provision of left and right side made ?

Why has the voyage restricted in kali era ?

342

Whether a journey by plane

343

Not forbidden

344

Americans could not see

the surface of the moon

340

rituals

is

527

Assumption about moon god

346

Strai ght s ight

347

Why

348

Sanskrit Pronunciation guide

349

Glossery

528

in scriptures

529

of gods

we do worship

526
526

made by plane
moon god on

if journey is

345

should

also prohibited ?

522

of the

moon etc.

planets ?

531

533
535

qJTiIs

iQofume

in

engfish

is

dedicated
with sheer obeisance
to

my father, renowned

Phitimthropist

and Qtatesmm

LATE SHS1 MAnHAVACHARVA 5HASTR1

\ &rca\ juide
(

to

humanity,

-Prema Charya

Shastri

Shastrarth Maharathl

P..

Madhavacharya Shastri

>M

C4r
1

salute very

first

to the Unit

God

(GaneSa)

questionnaire

sidhahpuranasakhSJi

Dliarnia-Drdhabaddhimflt

Kj.uu kusuiQO mok'j pholo sTi.uihasudcinap5dapc>iaylii

Viz. Mi
5

Codes

me

'..isi

Tne everb
ars

its

vm

5nr6

purawHiieraftMre

Dnarmai
tts

.ersanoBrranc;

otfr

Yc

..h

ptnfltuu nuturM\*ri ndoto

Hraptain victocya klhkalamanarthamOl

ifcs kiiliinJ

MadnusuD

-eUgiort (Sartatrta

stem

immarefukimlL

&an

is

The root, Vedic

-

b-lew;

WU-.

Pray to lout
j

prouamv illi

trill

garwu

Communism

e^**

doubts nas ceen

1JS^^^

to

penetrate

mrj

rocka^

(4)

scriptures (volumes!, ancient hermits

-ent

ol

^underboU

*nd

dark

me

ln VJlL,eS)

wWdl emer 9 e

f0 T

'

^^

in

**

Ka "

ne

3r7PTra-r73TO-f?bJJ<4gir14|J4J4>|f,

9"

ww+n -wrrr
'

vrimtt

Amnaya vanmaya
Nfintt

it

^ n

vidhavakrtasrainanam,

kularka malsdnsiiamarinsanfim

PascUtVii >ik*ana kasayita

mastakaiiam

Mohandhakfira liaranam bhavaiidanena. [5k

\hiridc*
.

pyaliam yuikrpayS guhhirnm

Viz, This treatise shall

jjdhciusmdhum mathiium pravrttah

pranmy

ot the

gurupSdapadixiam

lac Sri

S n dharmadJ jjdarsan a n fllanomi

i

newty |iterate/edu tied people

perusal on sacred

pe

my head bowed on

lOftarrna pig

ace qi
:

ail

sent treatise

serene

of

Kyon

Guru

it

Vedas and

within the dirt of

filled

whim-whams countless types on account

wr. sr"ing-out feeding

Viz.

undoubtedly klck-of* the pseudo- ignorance

ot

it

n&jsr they took

and

outs,

pah

to

do

scriptures coupled with the people

whose mmds have peen mis- directed py

the western education.

(5)

is

my r&crecl Guru that has induced me to ohum the ocean

te oJ

not naving

so gre

Ion

'3)

m! fkm mi

pnrtf^flm

fWrf-WT-^7mf, if^J-^PT-^^f. +WiWf71W:t

ffr ykgvfovtfi&wrf
Khirmamaisa

ii

ii

vidusilrh samfijc,

Syalkinamya Vata, mnditS va

i

dsmbhadrunia davadalum shauddlia ya jnnnga vupah

irpa tarksyo,

yavana ghuna

rii.imi,

liovedanlulnl,
Vfe.

auinc

ale.

Kite bhavcdugravibhisikcyam

kapadeyt'hlni.siiiihah

SiutatyeiffiadhakSra ksapana djnokarah,

Nunani punarcihannavidu&akanam

kamyamsiliadm airah

Vi*.

dhamut digdariiaiinkhyah

i4>

is

||

appreciated

rather different topic to see

among

-.

cloriOL

'ig

defii

shield

"

.vcad-firqJIDavanala] for
'

'

into a'

lone

to

or

scatte'

naia Wepnani

sur.

ine

mk

clouds
iniortl

ot

Islamic

kened

laugh at luni

i,6)

i
.

my work

is criticised

the councils/society o learned people yet

thunder
ai

If

-i

like

dreadful for

me

people

^ciu r iil network of religion

who

{6J

It

taunt

or
#itt

and

Why

mnynpan yojita yah knya dhniii*im"isH

feimntti

(,

ipj

Vte.

lc

,vJUlapunskrtah.t7)

A brw

acts fre.ig.ous

og.coliy >s

etwnorwrt per"

.nv^ntoiy of reasons can

An

from

being
o.rlh

made

herein

on the

upto death of B man.

CHAPTER!

be read here.

CHAPTER ON DOCTRINES

^t fk

*W

<4%<*i\ ft

xwift
(SiddhSntSdhyayah
\

pr;n

Sadvidyaya

i,i|,nilu.sni,ikrtvlji

ffltittW

Y.

;.

ca

dhanena vHpi

Tetfni Juic ehutaro hi

jn

..

per qanKBi

ctevoTwn and

Ri4u*whm*fti nr^ <fi Ji i)v$4>i:ti

Anantparam Stiastfabdhtm Ninisankormisankui.

is specialty

(Of

application

of

iherr
Verily,

learning

Ski:

the people doing

rn religion as per their Varna

and the wealth earned.

intelligence

prnyAso

ihudlnl -iUhikaiim^v.1 I'M

-avour

Vi,'

sll

mama

and Asrama w

(education),

in

usual

these people are eligible to

viz

tfts

is

lap task lo

cross he ocean of scripture filled with

wares of numerous doubts-cUMOsity etc yet the people whosoever
desirous of swimming with ectasy on the boat o( the conscious to
it

can easily d
his is particularly to became there the
numerous scriptures composed during all ages and bear the
contemporary impacts of society thereby several approaches for the
single purpose are developed, Hence,
the principle made and
followed AMI
seh
saltation and due analysis can only lead the
people on simple way to cope all vicissitudes of life in an ideal
iciple

go ever

n?hya Tarantu Tar$otsukah

volume

manner!

****CURIOSITISM IN VEDAS

he

We have obseived

that the

reasons/rationale

on

iwlormancw

Muslims and Chi

premises of which,

oid telling
iheir

rBfJgious

in case, someone enquires the rationale oi

procedure, they straightty reprimand him with harsh word-

athaisl*

are

(Kafrra),

procedures made

made,

Wnaf
in

happens hBie is thai all sacred

their religions stana on after thought concept or
actually

XflT.CON

Why

cimnqc aen

Drastic

^, existence Abased

merely on stretch of

imagination. Something

DRASTIC CHANGE SEEN IN OPPONENTS

THROUGH DEBATES

among some of jrWk

"e1ame, we see ta*ng p.ace
any
approach to sacred Vf

A*

an -nulling
behind any
enqls or dare to ask fundamentals tying
devonon to alt authoritative
mundane or rituals We honour tneH
they feel

V^c

o^n

Mm

the meantime,

with surpr-se to the* feeltng

fill

when Vedas themselves answer

to

queries,

all

because

they should not

to know the
nor neglect any person cunous
established by Vedas.
Fundamentals tying behind any discipline
satisfy him to the length,
instead, they snouid greet such a man and
example that only a
his curiosity reaches They should set at knot, an
hesitate even

Are prefet

people

customers.

to try our religion as they

Refiqioni

Wo hove alreaoy experienced

little

galvamshed gold would fear ot setting it on fire or

Ids its inai because ot not confirmed being it real gold but another
jeweller having real gold will neitnei swear of its being real not afraid

same on

of setting the

in ih

tie proofs yet give a wide offer

to

He will

feel!

fire

proud

as

11

would

of giving his

satisfy

gold

concerned
with an open

the

for (rial

most Hindu people

challenge and solid declaration Let the

fear

of

like.

We

art

j^jj

percent sure that a step for trial will automatically and soon make
them confident 10 the veracity ot Sanatoria Dharma (Everlasting

:cs with the events

,:i

to

visit

this fact several

times

Some

can be described as under

WVe hart invited the hrgb personalities or Arya Samara

and note wherever the
anything dubious in course ot

events- 1

MacfohagwaT

selling

.fiief

oppgnpnti th rough ctatnm

in

Parana

Kami

lAn

on

interpretation

Sn

MadbhMgwai PurSna) arranged by us in Layalpur (Punjab) and

Nen ob; Africa) They were assured of solution to the queries/doubts
noted by them They came vigorously on first day. noted several
i

nts lor discuss

on which solution la the extent they satisfied, given

when the lecture on said Parana was over The doubts raised
them gradually reduced on second and third day because they had
discussed only on three or four points They visited dally with pen
and paper but on expiry of a week time; it was seen that nothing they
.

the

or enquiries

trial
.vHI

made. True

is their

hesitation as the scientific

disclose the fake formalities of their faith castle

They are

aware of this tact hence, skip off the matter pertaining to

tarth and seldom leave open for trial.
well

fWs

la

their

the reason.,

sstonanes say

.n

the propagators to these religions or

expressive words- "Rely or have faith on Bible or

on lonely son of God Jesus Christ or on prophet

Mohammed' The Christian world particularly
considers the religion a
ng worth discuss mer e
the fence raised around the church
v
seen saying that God has created
*

'FaJlh

this

'se within

sa days

in

whole

the church

and formation of world took

m science room What a surprise that we
same man at two different places i.e.
when he
W " en SCi6nCe r00m !"*-**
"
exhibits the
"

ore years' white

iT*

discuss

'

When

after lectures,

why have

the reason tor their sitting idle (Viz.

tramea Queries

for

among them

replied

discuss?*
that

Was

they not

asked; one of the pioneer person

a dubious eye an lecture

kills

concentration as well as pleasure both of the matters explained.

further tofd

-"I

was engrossed so deep

writing anything as

come
come

know a

clear

topes as forgotten

for further discussion,

feel

it

He
of

better not to

day when have

path of peace. Throw ash on the doubts " All

oen and paper anymore,

with
to

query

witn

the

it

is

the

first

those people began coming there as sincere audience, since thai

day

ot their

confession with realisation of the truth Their change or

became a matter of surprise for Arya Samsja community A few

among them took as an insult ot their religion because of being u

heart

it

orthodox They called a meeting and passed a resolution that none

of the merriDers shall attend lectures on Puranas. However
add to
our surprise that the lectures were not over Any disciplinary actions
it

made

***%

'">'

"*'<*** and

OU,d

n Where no
te^tmer
n r room ??*
3

ros 5 Theu,nm 8

left

the procedures
d 9 Dd ,0f h,m and
for any doubts

could

not

gentleman

resist
in

ihern

thesoc-

perhaps because they were respected

Wlrjr

7
.

"

ctock

.,

M<

Jj^TTAnEnqliBhrnnn

<%

andcomer.

to

ol

hiltfl

in India

4conlo|*api<

the

<n

fivti

<sh1l

''11

Remember

loligion.

OWX"
That

all

you were

ol

either remain

.,

n lrom

pass the rest ol your hie Ilk Hindu people'

1,
iquments in favour and against rose and fell, several
h
to ,IB,en and satisfy Mr. stock in his pleas
(pari mi
mil consequences were just reverse The family members in course
v.uasion gone beiween Mr Stock and other monks had also
irly ihe authority ol Hindu doctrines and Ihe infirmities
lorevei or

1.

A .1

man

^TbT^

SM

"

Mo^lv a law Pi

Ivtoa

^ars

Mfl

Monmtr

ward

'

'

01

yet

his

co

*** ed

lying

'

fjossess

\t\fHj

hrlalienlty

wltl

now a

vast estate and land

Shimla and people respect them as lanlords. They have

mf iiq of lord Krsna m Iheir compound where group prayer is
rnede leaularly in morning and evening both lime, hey did not called
on of priest from Arya Samaja to pedorm any osteniative
implication (Stiddbi) ceremony. These people do not prefer loining
property

f J*""
far explaining any detect/vice
argued
v
Rtotai
ld hcuweri^.,
,.ianwaf Christianity. UnW could
wbefait
will possible for them to accept
ha abb to tell del*, if how
hmius impressed Mr, Stock, He then fell
' pla
Ctvtell
I

1"

II

^g^,

,.-,

titttoft
;

what the books

is.

HIH^M-li; lYe'pi

Events- 3

conversion.

for

simplicity

Inspired with this thought

coupled with a strong urge to

Mr Stock once

everything for his mission;

-PnAjs and informed o< existence

ane

came across any learned

umber ol scriptures including

Dhanm and one can

mptete Me-time devoted

m Mtdhhigwtt Giti
i

ori

for

the same.

key

is

not read

He

further

them even

came

to

if

know

to enter In the vast castle of

like

cfharma. in oihei words,

do

one can

intulate ol

Hindu

religion

wid read and understand Gila properly.

He was told thai
sing Gila a small book, it can be said
a Directory to

mcr,>

>n
I

by

to read Gita in order to give

He started reading

,-, Besani. Hardly

,,

""* ^
'SSZEE^
:

>

^E^T*

^"^

He was
U"

'

'

it

impressed
C0mp,6le a 5lf

five

his

of

Hmdu

ly
^
<****

on

to Hinduism.

'

th^^^^^ ^

faith

upon

the doctrine ol sacrifice *^sfa

syub papayonayah) as contemplated

in Gits.

A French man lives in Kasi He is also passing m s life in

and truthfulness

considers himself Antyaja

(Viz.

(Viz.

Adaption of SSttvik property!

A man who

could

not

atta

ceremony because of being from

lower caste) to Hinduism but all happy with life. He has kept his name
"6iva Sarana" as Hindus generally receive. He contributes now-a days
ceremonies

like,

celibacy, tnread

articles on religion to

a weekly magazine "Siddhtnta (Banarasa)"

The abovesaid events or examples nave oeen given here

merely to console the Hindus thai they should not afraid of queries
raised by someone like the followers of other sects or religions They
should instead, provide

all

liberty to

the

common

queries on Vedic disciplines and procedures n

Is

people

their

for raising

duly to satisfy

Philosophy
Ihem
glut by adopting the measures and methods of
and material science along with the authentic examples of the
contempottji
use and effects which are nothmg else bui
and
religion (Dharma) within. We understand
phenomenon
i

highly

""

close relation and consider themselves

make

till

had lour or
change he lelt in

'vonv

-mpv

English version ol

or

In festivity

Hindus having practical

posed

Htntiu religion

.,<,. ii

as Without due introduction with Hindu

the same cannot be explained

cMects/'deforrr

bote Htri>

Hindus

^ ** argued

caofChn^unnyoM.

ol holding

have already
to faith

,ou Hindu

realised, this

way

will

successfully

make an

atheisi aole

on Sanatena Dhatma by tending the burning example

We have mentioned hereinabove tne methods based on

lence ithe material science) to apply

'or

rendering the curious

*M

Why?

"""' on tna Btfuciuro

IQ

the

doubtsand

itif* ^ not

good

to

doubt on *

-"TaT-IT !r.--^
*"*
-^ *
^?:^S"
*
^! l
"

yel

some

rlar

lft,T,3|,v

entity of Ifcrt*.

LTl ' ld

Hence

readers may have

2^ ^S

It

is

order to

getting

mention
devaiop his
to

they should not hesitate

IMf

putct>oni:v (SninkhMsibiy*
7

() affitwi,

in

^^fc

5/ff

thernse.ves instruct to

l)j

*n$

it

^f

zmx

?..,..,..,.

wM^i

it

devh?kQt ame la asan

stanaU vyadadhu? kah kaphodau?
<

rough science

uftdefsta

11

fingers

n V*** because

tn viKiie curxwiy

found in such shaped Why do the apertures

of
sensory otynr* are so opened'' Why is there a gap between both
,d

.an

of

'

kaUPrftlraclman? 4

Wow many goes deities are existed and worshipped? and

>re their names? Why do the women have breasts? Why do the

Viz.

elbow etc. move up and down? Why do the shoulders and

back have such composition as we see In common''

joints like

^amamuncaw/fiSnamPrttmetytJpaste (Chha Up. 7/7/1/2)

Via. the Science should

known Dy soence,

be practised knowing

the mysteries lying

next (neavan) can be

known

try

that

Rgveda

us

Vise,

with their

to

know all these elements? What te the

power which had first created these all phenomenons

and then moved to reside up on the abode of sun (Dyuloka) t Viz,

ON THE STRUCTURE OF

AtbarvMvcda are worth specific

.

Who is competent

identity of the

and
consideration These
2,7

ere being rendered t*i

U Ull

Ha u taccketa?
Dwam Ruroha katamah sa devah?

a tangible

mere are some authoritative proofs Irom Vedas that highlight

mane cx-fiaethe curiosity raised time to time about the Vedfc
mes P
iam hymns falling within aphorism
8 in
of

is

****

crf^Sg

world and the world

in this

science and science

ILLUSTRATION (PATTERN)
THE VEDIC CURIOSITY

m3

ft)

meaning

when

vanished

all

atf-Kytf)

was

created.

TOT? %W16$ft

%$*: ?

n^:

II

-ihutasvapnam samtoadftarandrayyah
.9.
smadvahatt pun,
anandanugro naridam-

Why does

this

mortal

man observe

hatred visions whire dreaming at night?

** T?d

11^

Pn:

Viz.

-.-

this

And

the favourite as well as

lurth

-why does he feel

pleasure or pain even at the dreaming state?

? itvrft

** mft

# aifw-ntoi ? # 3/W7

&n*3 ?

W**f Kananguiih* Peiani kena khStii?

V.

Wbywn^

fi

if

man found

fleshy?

Why

are the

Ko asmtn ruoamadadhat

kascantrant putusa? t2

Why?

Iihuiwtion

"

'

he *"urtuw

oi

ma

vodic cuoonty

fraaasa pradhayascakmmekam trim nabhySn, to y race**Istfinr safani sanfeavah sasf r&a irh//a
r
awcScatSye.
.j

m
,,

me

is

.<*

place

the yawning wind

fa.se?

nas

and what

P* rf0

for

a" c * '

iptM)t the wind

*^^3& S*
]

air

wind

for he truth and the

Vyte-l? What Is the prem.se
immortality?
the motive of deafh and

10/B

Vl2> wtty does a wheel having twelve spikes but with three
does know this mystery? As many as ihree hundred s
3
axis' Who
have been hammered in its periphery and theae move unresting
but why? Vis, a light year with twelve months in ts lao
lor a wnne
moves frequently like a chariot wheel but why do Its ihree axis i.e. the
summer winter and precipitation gel support from the tropic of

\Uttarayana),

capncom

Why do

meridional

tpaksinayana)

and

tropic

of

the three hundred sixty days not of equal time

length?
is

It

ot other

^ ^f^eW**^

75.

Wbo naa taught the mankind how

and what

is

to dress with

garments?

What

the mystery fyrng behind the period of living life?

When we

questions

in

that very cantos

10

o<

merely intend to compile the hymns bearing

would become an Independent volume many times

neavier than this present questionnaire (Why ? ). Again, mere literal
translation of the answer would became physically so expanded that
even a railway coach would fall short of the space to keep them. Far
and
to say the situation that would arise when commentary
expositions on them are also made.The nomenclature as Kena

questions,

Balam ko a asmai prayacchat?

Viz.

aphorisms holding

Atharvavada.

'<

Ko asmai visa/) paryadadhb

Ko asySyurakaipayaP
Ko asyakatpayasavam?

plausible to mention that likewise above, there are a number

it

Upanisad ipso -facto the proof or its bearing questions {Why ? Very
presumption can be made easily when we talk about
)

are the lores and velocity?

Prasnopanrsad.

(3m

tot ?f

?-nJ

Bne parjanyamanveti 7 Kenasmintvhrtam manat)

'

do the ctouds pour with rain? What

Is

the

cause

for

3Clion of mind"

(1)

wfffrn fad 3j/M<| &WK$W4%

mmaaangact dipyata agnirasya

mfTTW?

ir.

Way dt->

flflffewfliV ?rrTTf7

77^: *fey?

to

excellent .jrace

One can ask to the

our ancient Rsis and sages
or matter ana he may get
periphery of one's mind, any of the topic
Howeve- When we turn our
the correct and apparent reply .nstanliy.
hardly .hey f>^/iave
angle ot making quer.es from such atheists.,
from the* Hos Even .1 they
any reply m mind, far to say its expression
experience .n order to
pressure in the.r findings and
woui.
and go seven time
moke.eply th*y cannot answer even If come

ed by

g ht coming from fire seem dazzling?

B blowing wind Invisible yet Its existence is
all true?
,

is

questions
enthusiast our readers so that Ihey may lace the
replies
which usually raised oy tne atheists with all satisfactory
everlasting religion {Sanitaria
It
is worth noticing that ours'
of que:
Dharma) has abundant materia] existed for all types
from the atheists
prognosticated from the common people as also
script
of almighty and thanks to the
.steal

Kasmioangai pavate matarisvah?

intention Tor bringing in this Illustration or pattern

make

tAtharva 70/2/1 -19)

Viz. Wfiy

What our

Why is

^faff 3$W4tfI $1

(sprf for / vj

W(

place, time
torefatherg

SET*** * ow* -,

,.,

tf

possible

mem

wh.ie other spiral

on the same

; mined

curio*-

for all welfare.

7
Indian jujube
1

WBy does the bastard leak always get

and
Why does fresh drinking water of all rivers
merges with the sea? Why does
salinity when

oust

course ot oead mg the

jiimpses of our holy books iSasfras)

made

Why is the snake

without ears

and

it

legs, the frog without

'

jamas,

earth through clouds?

.mam

can oe reproduced

tarka ucyate.

(Amrranaaopanisad

tongue

f7J

which enables a man to understand through

due process instead of going anti to any ancient scripture {a$tra\.
Vi*. Logic

fruit in

therein

again turn into

and the bat without anus?

Why is scent m gold,

in

nvufets turn into

it

me prev.ous taste when poured on the

all

the mental

proper place

its

contemplations

Hi

through

only three leaves''

3.

queries

^thomhodzantaJ
trie

to

tendency not tound

society ov rendering an accurate answers to the
funner have established tne entity ol causative

direction

in

benewfji'-r

|q explain fliate

Waya
lwig ot

quer,9S otter

and condition what toevei n mks to our ant

known as hermits or sages who made sacrifice

cane, flower

egg plant and chirping ingaghada

(a

in

sandal leaves

in

is

that

wild

white eagle) absent?

-#***-

EXISTENCE OF 'WHY' IN COURSE OF

DECIDING THE MATTERS

-: jrn

dharmopadesancah vedasastrawodhina

ya,

ipanus

Viz, Only tne

who

ssdbsm

man Knows

investigates or

what

is

n vecia netarsh.

the true essence of religion

does research aotding solemnly

to tne religion

acred vedas. serene accomplishment ol hermits

and thai which Is approved by the memous \SmrU) etc preached
sin without going or thinking of a step abrogative to then
i

Yukttpramanabhyam

rn vaslusjddhift

Concept of cause alias the logic

:e of deciding the matters.

is

We have already discussed

clear terms; the existence of

Ignorant or rnert

in prolix

questions based on curiosity

and every matter whatsoever he observes physically

or
en he puis at slake his mmd. Vi2, he possesses
curiosity
tangible and intangible both
matters Since the day baby sucks
J till the day when he
breathe. ast. raises query

Sa sadhutftvrbahisharyo nasttko vedanindak,

everytime

ass

^e^s

new p iec

(Manu 2

and introduces Wl|h rhe new

automatic ano need not any way
exert.on.Thi,
,

The people having any approach otherwise, are mere

authority,

an exclusive or supreme

Any Dvt/as [Brfihmeofl, ksatnya and VaisyJi whosoever <s

r\v steps in an Derogatory approach tor beaas and smfitts
d books
ol unreasonaoie and unauthoritative It
merety based on causes. As he humiliates
jood for the
rien to oepnve mm of then company
!

^tc^^ZT^

Wneneve ***
'

*** any new

.dot them

due to
"ton* which tney
see not suitable to the particular

in in.

'

.inn

'.'-i

|fta

renowned Vedavyasa compo

Wty
Philosophy!
vaJMnt* Parian* flfvM

w.

<

'

'

aa '

what
has no place while deciding

Vk. The
fuffto^MfiyMwnW'-'

The renowned

,^enfl

which

it

i.

determined^

has been unanimously accepted as an essence ot Vedas by ail

people having taith on the existence of God. One more trend is
mostty found in these followers ot A/ya Samaia sect that wherevet
they see the logic proved blunt rendering with the factual position or

13)

conclusion on the topics relating to Vcdas: they immediately

would declare l as 0011- Vedic. in brief, they are intended to present a
vague picture of Vedas before the public through harangues in
real

Nolhmg otherwise than the authority ot ancient scriptures

stands as proo' when the matt pertains to the religion or when il 15

meetings or gatherings. However, we needn't worry when

scriptures make the matter ex-facic with following words

ishgious matter.

kwuifeM *

17

topic

Viz.

(&)

i< mar.

dearl) as unc-

( J

itticldlryj

imagination, comparison with material Deceptions

analysis of all available authorities. Thuc. to render
etc including on
W iii this is what it is Kdamittham)' Knowledge on the lull .,1 .<nom

is

can be treated as an authority vary

Ns cagamaarte dhamah

.'

..

obaervatidns.

wrong and
-NlosopherSn

ViMW/y*

volume-

;'

Oltempt to fit their trtfle logic engine with the carriage of Vedas bui
consider it as an altar to give genuine Trial of Vedic essence. Let mm
because the essence of Veda.* lie on thorough
do as fhey desire,

Tm^an Apransilogic

|ori

(tun)

frfst

(U136)

vedj&Sstrmrirodht ca tarkah
Viz.

The

logic

not

made any way

against the contemplations

in

Vedas is also tenable.

Our

ancient

composer

of

hymns on

Carak$
committed in the

cause of physical ailments, the evils

and suggests giving-up the savvy which gathers
than ihe essence contemplated In Vedas as
the basic

remedy la enjoy convalescence.

'BuWhiman

He says

nasttkabuctcJhim jai

(Caraka Sutra Sthana

Viz. a wis

""

hd

Aitarp

Ayurveda,

lars the

Ihenvise

na oudhyate
Vedanti >/edena tasmadvedasya vedata.

PwtVi iks&nanumtiyava yastupayo

1 J

7-fll

man

should give- up any and all

atheistic approach
Inspfe of being the docIflne
or cause or tne
,

measure impossible to know through direct perception

or estimation or oy other authority, can be duly known through Veda
and this is the essence of Veda. ThusViz. the

Three components are essential in order to accomplish any of

the worldly things These are addressed as-favour. motive and
in
illustration in Sanskrta while called claim, plea and example
common parlance. In context to this volume, we will address them as

mar", "Why" and "how" respectively.

7 Veda and scriptures shall
supply the authoritative base. Hence, tor the same reason, we can
In

order to

know what

the religion

address Veda and smrti as 'What'

for

is

the sake of brevity.

why
Secondly, the essence of philosophy ITativa-Oarsana} U.
and the
i'" "it- ueremorwes and rituals (religious aets) so framed
in
gnWcance reiaimg 10 bring them in practice can be addressed a
lonely

**

** and
^a!^
** !!^
5

%
extent
of egot.sm

word "Why'.

When Ihe Iramflwork of religion through

d3irn *"
mal-

being

,,.ulou6

ugh 'why* ate duly understood: the followers prepared of mind

tins -jtage; would definitely have quest for being conversant to the

Ihri

at

'What* and the reaa

Why
.:

. result

the rituals are duly performed. Th is

through study on History and Purine

when

presented

TZ^T^ M

"HoW

iNrd steps as

for

the sake

of

Iterate

for

due

-m

~*

truth

above discussion,

(Saiyarp Vada) as per

we have now

Veda

the claim Qr
truth is resorted
is

when
San/avyavahara
flfW/tfWf gPfeWH f^iliSatyapraUsmaySm
ah oenav.ors

will

see success

form of a plea.
sdtihM has been stated m Philosophy and it is in the
The history ana Puranas put forth that it Is same as king
,ischandra dtd ail welfare tor himself as well 3S for his subjects by
vfatue o< resorting Jo the truthfulness

and thus

fall's

m the scope of our

Daya

climbed on Unga He thought &va cannot remove a Utile

how can any protection be expected from him''
thing from his head,
birth to Atya Samaja. This sect
first event which gave
It was the
harsh and materialistic logic where there is
actually is based on such
can realise almighty even on inert
no place given to a spirit that
ot logic on the procedures followed tor
objecis |i blows its sword
ceremonies in all other sects barbarously but cannot
If

duly
components
in
three
orient
existed all the
understood That there are
rel.gron.
everlasting
Spe ak
accomplishment of the
ol

tilled with reason In tWa matta

sect assuming thai it is logical and
we may recall the event pertaining to its origin that its only promoter
Nanaa trst doubled on the serenity ot lord ws when he saw a

:iusa

brevih

as an outcome

>

- it

tantamounts To an

illustration

-How'?

-#***-

religious

once their promoter Dayananda

see and introspect, the feelings
false and framed
expressed irrespective ol being theirs all
once their
stietch. of imagination. It blindly follows all that,
mere

bv

Dayananda had spoken (Dada Vakyam Pramanamj

because such was
has stubbornly caught hold everything only
make more clea/ the
coined in the mould ot Maharst Dayananda. To
it

grandfather

assumptions of

man

OTHER ASSUMPTIONS VERSUS

will

this sect,

here are

some

questions and the

receive from it:

A query such as 'Why do you perform Havana

WHY 7

replies,

(offering)'?

The

order to

"In
from the follower of Arya Samaja will straight waymerely
*
Ask again them that the air may get purification
purify the air
e.ther one or In other manner If
by dropping scented matters on fire
hymns'' Its reply would bethis Is the matter, why do you recite
hymns too.*
becausethis co practice will make conversant to Vedic

-epiv

The everlasting religion is thus, enriched with all the three

components j.c claim, plea and illustration thereby it enjoys
perfection. However, we see only its single component i.e. claim m
mII

sects including Christianity,

Muslim

and AryasamSja

etc.

see at rare portions, a view of illustration too but ther

ilufe lack ot plea in ah These
sects. For instance-ask any
Mohammedan the reasons for raising beard but putting razor on
e

Tiusiac
rarely

why does he read or recite Nama/a facing

n hrs religion accepts
omnipresence of Khuda? As
be in position to submit any
pleas; his tongue would

j further,

Kac

ould not
i

haf

Worda,<e 9 ,n

* enquirer as Kaphira (Atheist)

1ZX2. faqU ln1hft rnat

^olrel,g,on.S.m
SL^2^^!
2

%
h^

r
^

ztzi:
has
2", ?r2? :r

o*.

'

il

^y^^^ziz^z:

sam a|a among

al,

other sects

.ar

would be

*** around The

been mentioned w
* <n to, such
enqu,red; the wou,d do
>
India too

is

if

not

go over

death'. This will

the passage ot one thousand cycle of births and
contentions made on the
certainly cease the pleas prognosticated or
followers ot this sect
a) on part of the
basis of scriptures (Sas;
power shall prepare them ready
till

sudden dash to their mental

to exercise muscle power and they
gross enemy
and

<..

preying m

confine

not
you think so. the practice for learning should
by heart and
merely tc a ti BCl of seven and half hymns not still learnt
creaied till the passage
certainty, some new hymns would have been
in case, such a few
at the time not less than one hundred years,
ot one hundred years, you
r
ire not learnt by heart till passage
lakh hymn-,
can
even one time on vedas containing one

Ask again

this

will

treat the enquirer

as

it

meir

transaction,
The actual reason for sudden end of the
that these sects have dearth
g and their reply session, is

of

Why

30
suffice material

books on

religious matters, in case.

.Irwin* und ml

Aryasamafi

the sandyjrame work Q f t ni5

couia take sneifa to any philosophy,
with a thud. Presently. >*/ya Samaja has no
sec
i Iick the oust
.

permanent existence and

actually,

embed

philosophies

icamation ol

kjc

VimG system by birth,

untouc

c-

it

is

with

them the

god, obeisance (Shraddha)

holy places. {Tirthaj

and

made nor

e living in dilemma

This

courage to

it

Vedic, fopj c ikt

tor the mortals.
\

touchabillty ufe-a-ws

can adopt

This sect Therefore, neither

with fun
the portions where
it

and
can be abandoned absolutely Hence,

length under plea that only Veatc parts

discrimination not

from dilemmas anc

suffering

and leading

their

followers to a blind

alley.

of other sects cannot gather

see "Why" (Kyoo) or the questions on the matters of their

is

the reason, the followers

The enquirer is immediately designated a "Kaphira' or rival

religion when he raises any
in their religious affairs Actually,
faith.

these seels have no reply to

to

an

why they follow and denotes no!

personal weakness but the weakness of the blind alley to which
they
consider as sect and follow with blind faith. They indeed, are
helpless
it

ri

repeat eveiy time lhe

same answer

already given or

ired i.mes

mood. However, the person not under

-veal annoyance definitely
once he he
obligation 10 reply. w<
replied any now m hammering tone Similarly, there arc six enquiry
offices in this august office of SanStana Dharma Trie universal
miffed here in six divisions and a Chairperson
queries have ba
and mi. numerous iisclples and deputy disciples tor proper
assistance in each query have been appointed m this august office.
and therefore

in

smiling

it

These chairpersons are Kapila, Gautama, KanSda,

and Vy&sa

Patanjali, Jzimioi

have prepared a thorough directory or

code for their respective departments, The names of these directories
arc- Ssmkhya, NySya, Vaiiesika, Yoga, MimSmsS and Vcdaata. In
world, within seconds, the
ise, you raise a query about Mi
renowned sage Kapt/ia will open his sarpkhya philosophy and reply

The abovesaid

that this

25

great, souls

immeasurable

fallacy {illusion or

radical elements. Similarly, your

maya)

Is

consisted of only

query pertaining

to lhe matter.

be quenched immediately by sage Gautama by referring to the

quantum and quality proof of sixteen matters existing m ltiis universe.
In case, you need it in more brevity, the sage Kanada will make you

shall

-****.

Jerstand through short- cut description of seven matters including

SANATANA DHARMA AND

Befc-

the quality of matter etc.

WHY ?

* lne structural framework of the replies to be

bs rased through

mt^T
^M
wTS
f

st'^nn

"'

n
'

why

(Kyon) and the authorities

**** "Wons

ra " W5 >' stations

better to

Bank * snd

and

body

movement beyond
and

*"<* answe" ml^"

no na

lhe

"* * ***

etltons

'

any

when hava

world alongwith body, investiture

ol soul in

thirst or
renowned sage Patan/at< Will quen
curiosity immediately The queries pertaining to the performance of
numerous holy ceremonies including offering {Yajna). penance

Offices

^ '"!"
< show

1'*" ne"vher

this

ot

you want to know the existence of your

immortal accomplishments including

the other's body, hypostatic Union, renounce ot teeiling of hunger

I

hirst etc.;

etc shall see their proper solutions through the sage Jaiminl

~sga)

queries pertaining to worldly illusion or birth, existence and

death (merger) from beginning to the end. shall get proper solutions
through Srikrsna Dvaipayana Badarayana Vyasa and thus, guide
Finally,

question askao one hundtia (IT.

mystery

If

all

thoroughly a

man

to get approach ot

irrespective ot the

NS

mode and form

ihe almighty.

of your queries

i.e.

curt,

crux

see proper solution to the extent of

satisfaction from a number of &
a, comment a tors and generous
interpreter of Prasthartatmyi and abovesaid scriptures always read
to give hear inn in case, you Cfl/tr
Jaie lo lace these teamed

01

in

(argon form,

all

will

wy

::

incompetency; U
pie on account of your
to get

is

tr easiest

appTo^f

Gosvami TuMasa who observes on and a(|

He will rend* with solution beyond r^buitat

coniacl with

in

creatures

0/ of highest philosophy

most

and
instance;
you
For
doubt
on
too in your own simple language
what
see
form,
does
Tuhi
conversion of intangible god into tangible
queries eitnei

,i

It

be

trivial

say

m this come

JW #rT Wpf

tf

Jo Guna Rafula Sagunj so

J&ia hrma upala vifaga n,v
as

Viz.

intangible

tangible form

case,

ly

%wm

let

it

denote The

II

moves

^ ^ m% j?^??r

Bka dawgala oakhai eku. Pavaka yuga

ow we

same entity,
same entity
the

21

$ama hmhma wVeta?

q^aswtll be resold even

ord9r ,0

at our level,

P* with

their

assumptions and the

ot

all

Oharma has
position so termed, me relation of Brahma
made her his brldt
Dharma with logic
with Its inseparable shadow illusion, that ol
supported by scripture and that of what with "why is the same as a

&va

in

the form oiSanatana

iiTI

basis ol

ffi^t

**

Jn

the day and get lost

the sole
chaste and obedient wife has relation with her husband,

Tuisi has stated-

context and say that all these great souls

ar
honorary Chairper sons in the
office of kyon (Why). You will not
be left
alone 10 face even a slight
pan or prick in the way of approaching to
S V U w '" see a number
of
1^ me at the
-

light o1

Ihe

in

the basis ot myths and lord

join the

^irf""*
T'
anaBnI Sa9S

of things In outright

other communities/ societies start doubling of faiths

erstwhile under the frenzy oi "kyon' (Wny). This 'Kyon* acts as the
threatening godded Kali ror all other sects constituted merely on

go as

and civilized manner This

power
has
to keep Christians at a
"kyon* or a series ol aueries
miles lie. they can not raise any pleas againsi
distance of several
get lost ot their mind and turn m mirniny
ihe ftiiillS and maufanD

management

True

members

<l

by mistake and

bankrupt

kaisp'7

you stiJf feel unable to understand the consistency

oi water, snow and halftones, we can only say sorry to
your
conscience. You are n this position advised not to put jerk m your
In

i care and pierce the curtain ot illusion

genuine person under
with the knife ol
m the mrntia ol a few. having proud ot their log-

me water, snow and hailstones are

god and us

23

piminy thereby bleat like a lamb,, the learned Buddhists accepl as

perception to common mind) and forget
'super -sense" (beyond
the orthodox followers ol Dayinanda become
rising any il and buis,

$$ ?
z&f&r&m tor 1$ Mn
it

dncirmn nd

Sanfltjini*

the

However, you are warned

life

each and every topic relating to SanStanu Dharma

surrounds with a volley of questions from all sides oow-a -dgys; is ail

The

fact thut

hue and cry is made on each bit ot the

people know better that the
tit relates to this religion, You all
mailer
all on western line
so-callad society ted wllh education and trt
juette.
ot culture and eloquence; doubts on our stand art
period
the behaviour and conduct, the ceremonies relating to out We
Un e
from buth to death and evenmore they consider out gro:
mere ostentation and superstition since beginning to the end
apparent.

An

ear piercing

.1

irrespective ot

its

being physical or metaphysical, whatsoever

in

order to bring back the so- called intelligentsia to their own religion
their
by reinstating their faith and sprouting flowers ol obeisance in
in a pragmatic and
in
is the need of the hour to desenbe
1

Wiot^S
^^
^
totne^i

"
r!

80K8,n A,l!D,ha,

so hafd ,hrash

** 9rind,

if

S 1lr. 9 w-lldepar.weepir,

insemination to
questionnaire form, all ceremonies starting from the
upto retiring
the lunorals.
ystematic routine since leaving the bed
formance of liferent rituals specified to*
i
1

^ll..o,hep roa

rl

"T

a,l ' Jni

"""" Dh,rm '

""=

*!

njQl

it

md

fou.

with

.hen

* "HI cure ihe,io.,iy of

blfl

fo>"

and untouchut J<

knowledge of the certain

unable and unentertamable and

worth eotina as also torbidcten Vit revelation ot every

Why 7
1i

'

,-

^s/*flhamifl

vei

undisclosed so

<

lly

mt]

ot.

amii

lei

mnd composed

ii

t I'ely

own

*to*Lfc ** .dd^ttd *

tottlgwttii

und summons their

adduced with proof unrebuttahlc
magnificence of their own religion
minds to see and weigh the
the dim lustre of the western
iSaniunM Dhtrma) in comparison with
castic of myths and fallacy. The
at the religious formed on the
of considering
sage Patanjafi at one hand, teels proud

WW*

Ns

treatise \a

renowned

*y7^-W7p/W:

Vedas by stating-

-onfy lo the proportions in

?W" Sabda Pramanikah Vayam 'Viz. we accept as authority to

the

word itself); he extends reasonable honour to "concept of reason* on

by

other

(gfaiiwwMi

saying

'Vuktfrtamanabhyarn

J?

This

hi

abovesaJd sage date/mines

^he

place of

<n#Rtfk:)

approach

of

kybn prima- facie

the
r

Sana tana Ottawa,

.,

wc

,,,,

UJ sf

come;

rv3

2&

rfn

ot the society

as a whole and

tt

wilt

sanatano Dharma

/.-

what is Incorporated in
true altogether with the time and circumstances.
ot the experience, we have gained for not less

years long

rfu/v

|Vi)

religion

do pot claim even

Wa
cmuncmiion of ifa

Wity

promote the welfare

Dring loyally to thail

iriifr

of

in bits lhat all

course of propagating the

we

religion,

cu

both categories oi people e curious ad criticj

fregucni'y 11 diflerenr pieces and time; got

th ai the

across

and impressed of this religion propagated and a majority

wc get accompanied', accepted it by letter
of them have since the day
follower of this everlasting
and spirit They alt are now the true
inspiration

religion.

Eligibility Criterion

and theist people needn't

mere implications are
any preaching through this treatise because
easily understood of the
suffice to their sharp minds and can make
of this everlasting religion. Hence, these people are beyond
It

appears cogent

to state the scholar

essence

-****-

tfte

subjact*matter ot this treatise.

falling

m medium

category.

On the other side,

there

is

a mass,

These are tough to grasp anything

already in their

OBJECTIVES BEHIND COMPOSITION

"WHY" AND FOR WHOM

OF

Jnly objective foi

-.:

compositions ot this "Why?" (Kyon) i

"spite the Hindu society as a
whole by disclosing the
tf direct consequences oi fruits
hidden within Sanalana

5SS? -

^ ^tertatnmem

cont" fo

I33 *no aTi,n 7' ***L"

19

Mh

oo

SL n .r

"v"'3

' Sft<

o,

because of a pile of hybrid thoughts/idle speculations

life. These
mind and there is no space for ideal routes of human
magnificent religion.
people also are beyond the description of this
helpless
The poet laureates like Shri Bhartrhari had finally felt them
oras sprouted as
white dealing with this section of society an djhetrw
1 &&!&) 'Jnanalavap'
under( *Hti4$ff<W BWfT ti
fc the person proudy
dagdham braftmgp) tarn naram na ranay.
othi
enough of the pinch of knowledge within him. don't say

Brahma himself can not bring him out

anything Whiie

"W* *

to

GosvSmi Tulsi DSsa

such mind

in

state of
aiso has highlighted the unbent

PaSSi0 " and have ,helr

piuumn na

murakfm hrdaya na

& aassaatr see

..,

aftaS

following words: j

-Phulahtn

^~

of that blind

Viz, inspite of nectat

beta

p|

beta; Jadapt

cta. jo

si

tvtrasahin

jaftfe,

gum mitahi Lvranct sama'

famed by the clouds from the

either gets llower nor fruits the

same way as

sky. the

the stupid

'Why ?

20

ca^o* be made
Brahma himseM"

intelligent

having his teacher.

.nsprte of

Qrd

on dhnrmti

ttlgdariarn*

A GARLAND OF FORMULAE ON DHARMA-

DtGDARSANA

subjcct-matlcr of this
71e rtfofliiefy A**
ourselves hundred percent successful in
treatise because we found
Aoirever. arc

ol formudor*

A aafbnd

tfle

and genuine features ofSanStana religion.

inching them
found not satisfied with the solutions
Hardly, there was any atheist we
any audience soaked in
supplied by us. Hence, whenever we found
the material science
western colour and civilization being egoist ot

irati

marl hi satel kaha bvjhai. jate sakata

moba bhrama /a

the reality

we look hrm as an appropriate person to deal with as we could

in his mind through Utile
nsmit the message ol Sanatoria Dharma
vo'ume can be the people ot
rtS Hence
third category described above We observed that such people in
India are in largest numbers and this treatise would prove target
the real eligible of this

hitting like

We by

Rama's arrow which never saw any missing at the target

virrue

Atnato dharma jijfiasa

Atha

Viz.

day* to- day

(The

melancholies are not cooling

impatience

increasing

and

application of any other

down by

Waft) (religion only is

measure)- subsequent to this all observed
removing all pains suffered
competent to do welfare ol all beings by
purpose- {Dharma Jijnasa)- an endeavour to
by them)- tor the very
know the religion is made,

of our practical experience, affirm of this fact

Prerakasrutyu disto dharmah. 2.

#***

Aharahah sandhyamupasita' One should observes

inspiring Srutia and the
everyday Sandhya and upasana-such)
essence preached by them is religion [Dharmo\
Viz.-

PHILOSOPHICAL APPROACH FOR

VALUATION OF WHY ?
According to the Indian system, the analytical as also
{fault

volumes

finder)

like

"Why?"

(kyon)

are

Preranam na ntspfay5}anam,

critical

Viz.-

traditionally

designated as Philosophy.

The popular philosophies on Samkhya.

oga, Nyaya, Vadesika, Commentaries
VMimamsa) and on the
- i-like Vedanto are the treasure
of Indian literature The
aphonsms on devotion mhakh Sutra)
composed by Ssndilya and

3.

The acts to do and those not

ihe motivation so given

is

to

do as preached by Veda,

always with purpose.

'

warada too are popular as

philosophies. Akin to these
soDh.es .here are also seen
atheist philosophies. Actual

D * ww **Wn
5
powtemy among

cllL^
donate

iu

public

>n

genera.,

we

" Phon ' ms S lhat

read8rS """

**

***-

therst

name

on religion], Owing to
have accepted It as they

kyon' However, keeping

r ft wS^
I "i2T
g

Drstadrstaphalasravanat 4

result of the acts

type ot fruits, are obtained as a
acts (Forbidden by Vedai
(prescribed by \feda) performed and the
and invisible (not perceived by

Viz.-

are

Two

abandoned

viz

visible stra.ghtly

its

the physical eyes), the metaphasical welfare- H

all

eyes

mind, the purportion

of

Veda

is

authoritative in the

etc. scriptures.

mrn^m^r^^fewmi\

jm
3

SaksatknaDharmaBhiradrataphalasm.:

~
ll

COL" d be convenient
ien ' e

virtue

tf

religion in the state

The hermits as interviewed w.tn the

hermits nave stated the
Mttoton. the same genius (intuitive
Memoirs [Smrtisl
invisible trull ol observing religion in
Dharmanugo gacchat. martya ekah [only
(iR&ft TTSSfW *R*f
Viz.-

r-

^)

'ellgion follows rne

men

(subsequent to his death)). Hence, there

is

Why

28

no scope

tor

ol

ufliru nti

rormuuw o cfrarma digoai&ana

exercise okn to search of a drop of water m ihe lumo 0! sand

depends on the society whether It comes across and realise

any doubt on Us existence.

11

thi

6.

DrstBphatoctarssnjccj
the Visible

v.,

-)

ce remo-ntes

to observing religious

For CT4mp/*-(i4
Brahmacaryapratisihayarp vfryalabhah Viz.

ias been revealed

JlJdlV

rruit

Philosophies

ndu lgingjt

today

obtained as a result of abiding by celibacy]. Hence.

is

It

yh^i^
Virility

the direct

search

for several centuries

The procedures contemplated

actually not fruitless but they

In

Vedas and

wr

There

is

nothing forbidden

Tipossibfe to

method

be followed by a

in

Veda

etc. scriptures

man

Because episodes as a proof of religion with all its

components followed by our forefathers and derived the benefits
in
history and Puranas are worth seeing.
'elating

to

,g.on.

encfcaje
1

All

,jal ,

efforts to

me

embed

them

wfth

arid COfruptioni inspjte of

tune oi several billion rupees

climax: ihe

all

efements

people however, are passionate to

ons

f*HI

iRhft ?

jjgw) ' Prayojanairi oma mando 'pi na pravartate' [Viz. not even 3
foolish involve not even himself without any purpose added thereshould always and with exclusive interest perform and abide to
endower of double fruits
religion because of being
rntitrVe

perception,

ght formulae

(VHfcR

it

Viz,-

Bbovesa

scriptures

render the observers accession-to

and metaphysical welfare comcidely Hence, the

worldly affairs

The
AItthySkhyrrat.

ail

people, strong supporter to the doctrine*

Viz.-

and

mJienniumsfn^- *i-*iifiiv^<Hw) 'Nanyah panthividyate yanaya

(Besides its. there 15 no other way to proceed ahead)

in
truiT

in lullle

lnvestmen

and endeavour

nuisances and mafe-ftfe* are increasing

day^day instead of any reduction

observed
*e tost wend war of 1914 coutd

date,

till

No sooner

cease, the second world

*n unexpectedly. Further,
the devllsome consequents
of m!s

w*

the

and

hermits

first

only then
hurts

metaphysical

realised the religion with ineir direct

made

broad observations on it and

^advantages) annexed there with. For
their

des ended in Ayurveda are

undoubtedly considered the same and nobody dares to get its
direct experience because It will fetch death to the man concerned
Similarly, the descriptions on the characteristics of good and evils
made by the author hermits of Ayurveda are reliable altogether The
man violating the same and trying himself the advantages and
instance- the

toxic

materials

so

disadvantages of them, only Dears the risks added therewith

in

case

in

Ihe state of sheer ignorance, the public

in

common

on the invisible advantages of the religion, it can go ovei

the direct visible advantages of abiding to religion as contemplated in
philosophies, Hence,
remains to state here that the religion is worth
following even for the people desirous of the direct and tangible fruits
for performance of religious ceremonies and rituals.
has no

faith

it

******** * buW^n ofany preC3utlon

celestial

^ifafcno

mwMh ilf

the ^orld

femedv

f'

in

the

defence

our society tans prey to illusion

presuming that It is the toughest affair to perform rituals Thus, They
want to avoid any tnvolvemenl in religious activities in tneir opinion,
jion is mere confined to compose In volumes and near -say affair
nas mi use In the behavioral world viz. it <s void of pragmatism
The pepole of such tendency should understand ihat several
instances and illustrations on a number of episodes ore on the theists
People in Mahflbhflrata, Ramayans and Purflnas etc. scriptures
^herein ihey had
immeasurable accomplishments from their
particular

section of

It

^nation; ihefeei ye
,Trnt?

-^<^a^

any rebuttals.

Further. 1hB

?Z

TT*

bV

"*

oan

Stretch of

arrive at the

m^t^l*! ?? *
earned

after

n0t
w,,h
thought in only a futile

made

Why
90

nl

W^\;
f[
M*dbhigw*d

performance
abiding to even ordinary
this theory
i himself had laid down
$:

In

imiarui ol

'

r??r

^rv&katyana-KamanayaDfftaphata-Sarnhramhha

Sasvacchantim ntgacchan
Ksipram flftmofl Ohsrmatma
the man into a religious
Performance (of religion) converts

T 1

Viz. with congenial wish for welfare ol humanity as a whole, an

advantages of religion has heen
to describe ihe visible

endeavour

ide in this treatise

Viz.

m^x

and perpertual peace.

thereby enjoys everlasting

dpamiai">a

tffor*im-im?m s^rw-swr.-

glts

as under

man ana he

fwmuUw on <Mnrw

nil

Namulam

12.

mrnediateiv.

wcwuyw

(&)

Svaioamapyasya Dharmasya Trayate Mahato Bhayat

Viz, a

man

iter mit

Viz.

*mt m%t

little

bit

protection to religion

is-

sciences

due performance

book So far as the

In

context to description on the rituals

in

visible

if

Ihe same.
f

specified

endeavour to know first the

fruit

or objective

is

and

sensitive

performance
manner
is

if

not

made between two different elements i.e

of
(living) may lead lo know the reasons

made.
By

^aiiyuga'AvidyaNasUkya-Oaridrya-aiasyiai-

he

pubftc in

owmg
leacrvng.

common has lost

to the impact ol

accretion

In

KaU

faith

on

Viz.
.

virtue of

question of earning bread and laziness.

sheer

16.

knowing properly the formidable and micro

7.

By observing tow types of matters

i,e. visible

ani

die

10.

the invisible

fruil

of

Saivat'VJparfnsmi* V&fSsan&t

era, lack of the trend of reading

aiheism,

ceremonies- with the same

of several religious rites or

Drstadrstadarianat.

Viz.

15.

StbutaSukpmasamlkfanat
Viz.

bnn^ninrtadrpaphaleSamanyajana- Astha

Viz, Coordination

mert

Phabmanuaaisya Pravrtterabhavatphalajijnasa 9
Via Preparedness to act remains absent the objective

?M

jada-Catanasamanvayat

chapter. Oniy ine radical formulae of these theories are described

--em oetow

.14.

seldom existed there is no imagination of

advantage but as much as sixteen "isms* are evident to
is

this

procedures are concerned, the reasons

and the theories reiated them, have been described in a complete

Her,

this

Viz. The puropose

tie!

systematic manner

premise.

volume enumerates suffice proofs of mav

science, craftmanshlp and knowledge I.e.. Vedtsetc.

because
like

its

Nabaitukam ^odasavada-PramanaL

Of the easier rituals

the performance of rituals shall get their place In a

not without

senptures on emancipation (Moksa) topics everywhere.

prayers and listening to the magnificence of the almighty,

The fruiis for

fruit is

jnanavyfiana-Pramanopanyasai
Viz.

The people duly succoured from danger by the religion are

innumerable including Ajamifa, Vyadha. Ga/a Ganika etc. The man
desirous ol his welfare should therefore, proceed on his way free
like

imagination of visible

capable to succour the

from danger even at the hair length,

from disturbances through the

Bfl

knowledge on two wav matters

!>monenl or perpetual and temporary or everchangmg
Viz. By acquiring analytical

involvement on the
I

Id.
i.e

m,

"

'

li

"

'

31-27
matters

'

"-

I
'

ondixMn
has no Mgid

inborn <wuf

idlwnm.1. i"i'iiorraRthrfOOBvvhi

tha place, time.

'j

.tab

20,
if

oi

iwo matter lypes

i.e.

it

unending tAmnta)

<bove

ik$an8t

iftaaTm-

>

A CARDINAL RADICAL THEORY OR

THE BASIC CONCEPT

perceivable and

f1?J
-r

By "

body

.?.?.

illut

position of ihe universe

and

th<

(/-

>tt/ty

wmbwom

sees no limits in the situation, so

an but <n a snort cut developed by
wnataver system to understand
eyes on three Kalis (times) is called an
the ancient herm,ts. having
ocean oflogic can
The iaaccasffable and imenwaaMe
,sm 01
We
ferry boar of this theory
be crossed only when one has a
tos
is

PSparx

me

on uncountable things
impossible to examine and do x-ray
"what
separately Atradmon ot enquiring with
,, ihs universe
-.0
mg typical Is observed by
|ust when

:.

steal

t2f.

By wamtnlnfl two type of elements

^TTfrTOTT^
v"

in

process ot philosophy.
procedures through the

and ending (Sin

\fh

du*

the form of anupada. raoVaaa eic

snail sea the twenty ax formulae
nopftd that the readers
course of abreast.ng with Kyon of tne ritual

Head

niexJ jsi

By preoonco

n*

given o<d<nary meaning to these ton

.. mume witf get specific explanation

-iellberaleiv

one *W( h has beginning also.

kfanSl

'

aces

v/

'-oncpt

'

r9

Antottt&dtvikaanot
Vt*. EMMft

<

^tSi\

.23

ifjMf.

Vi* Acknowledgement of the

universally accepted system to
effect mat wl
what Is good.
I

tohwct,

f?*i

undcviable nature rules

therefore, intend to highlight certain
of doubts get their solution
chapter, Mbrtasting with which; a number

m
V

.J^L
"wwencia m pmr

^mlnksn
h

automatically
,

of

aplrll

In

m unco of all acts.

the success or failure

,5-

, v

too, yet ihe

un
'

istnapanaf
'

Puim ond impuio

25,

"jntlton of

rung b\

t|

bultdjnfl

9 organs

W*

readers should

deem

cumbersome ana no
11

apse

Is

mon
1

,1
1

10

Hi

.ii

i|

t>

noticeable that the burfd^

|^

removed from .s
rom the foundation Is
ponder in depth ***^
he reader! should therefore,
be able to understand
because only then, they shall
I

|,

i.e.

-id plat

back-bone or
to mention mat

the

.me. in order to make it more clear,

made w.fh unlm.sried.
of a multi-storey building is
main support of mat
uneven, vet become ihe
it

IhJ
,

'

may

Hits caption

while reading

it

successive pages.
properly; the solutions enumerated on the

v"

oihfl

dominion of another
numerous win 11

****

34

Why
T.

THEORY OF INERT AND SENSITIVE (LIVING)

and bad

Ubhayam

Va Etat Pra/apau

component

Viz. Both these are the

the creator,

of

h|J

supreme sc
The things like stone,

clay,

water etc. are called as

human -beings etc. are

However, when the inert and living

and the

Inert

animals, birds,

called living or sensitive

tnings.

(sensitive) things are

analytically, there

is

we

hardly anything available to which

purely inert or purely

This illusion created

living-

mixture of both elements

i.e.

inert

and

living

iai-

can say

by almighty Is the
and their mutual

it

do not accept

lis

being void of

living entity altogether.

This

so because, the experts

material sciences In the present era.
have at least accepted the ages long principle of sensitivity in tree
and vegetable duly laid down In Sanatana Dharma. Indian Scientists
in

Sri Jsgadish

Chandra Vasu

etc.

have made apparent,

the

organisms like-to see. to smell, to listen etc.

the trees and this day did with the help of specific

characteristics of living
activities in

apparatus they used. The orient literature

embeds a number

of

illustrations revealing sensitivity In

the stones too but they are not in

positron to disclose this mystery by using material
means/apparatus
before the western world so that their confidence
could be won. Our
readers will definitely fall in surprise by seeing
an adjective " living"
with stone but they should consider that
as a living man and his corpse
re two different things, the trees
with green leaves and their logs
fully dried are to be considered.
Similarly, the stones at the state of

developing in mountain are living objects

and the boulders, pebbles
separated from mountains are to be
considered is dead or inert
objceiv

Need'nt say that there

jwnte m
;

Manas* has

UttM guna

this world.

sutfed

a i.na mixture ol inert

Gosvami

Tutsi

Dasa m

and
his

living

rtgva

RSmaearita
.
Jada

klnha karat ara" (Viz, One almighty

as also holding good

this universe inert, sensitive

'

The

suffix

Maya

indicates both

abundant
mystery has

i.e..

m existed

has been given as per {iiwHi i<rt*n

tOmvanW ol the ludicial doctrine.
trgfet) Tradhanyena Vyapadesa
example hotelier, msplte of having with him. a number of
erm

It

For

commodities like-ghee,
dish,

wood, cauldron,
irrespective

of

wheal flour, sugar, water, cup, plates.

merely addressed as HalwaL Similarly,

fine

conglomeration

of

strange

organisms,

birds,

is
peacock, lion, tiger, camel, horses, chimpanzee etc.; their dwelling
addressed as zoo, In the same fashion, a trend of selecting malorfl
been developed. As the
of contents m objects whatsoever, has
called
proportion of inertia is larger in stone and trees etc., they are

and humanbeings, animals etc. are called

proportion or sensitivity found larger in them,

inert objects

living objects

Actually, it is
due to
however, not possible to separate sensitivity from the inert and that
are existed
of men from sensitivity. Both these elements mandatorily
with every object it is to mention that the wind addressed as
Dhananjaya inserts in the dead oody at the same lime wh en vital
air

is

ceased,

Similarly,

the

living

too

soul

as

per

attains eigher divine

'Wpffl
body or the

ftiRT: - 'Vayvbriuto digambarah'

body suffering as soon as it leaves the formidable body. We conclude
therefore, existence of every object in a mixture of inertia mad
semtivity both.

-****
2.

THEORY OF MACRO AND MICROISM

both

fa *R ytf fa m fa fa 3,

dosa may*

has created

te

properties

decimation and the pnndpal meaning and thus, this

been disclosed Viz. This world Is not mere reflection of inert and
is Tanmaya (mixture) due to abundarrt
sensitive oiemuni taut <l
It is universal theory of system
decimation and cardinality Hence,
said purely inert or living because every inen is
that nothing can be
every sensitivity is the abode of inert. The
with sensitivity and
nomenclature as Inert or living <s given on the basis of the majority in
,

harmony or impacts which we see In indefinite forms. It may possible

that a majority o* larger quantum of inert element is seen in the stone
etc. and the living element can not be developed on
However,
scientists

35

Theory or macr o ami mrcrtticm

Anoran iyanrrtahato Mah yan

i

the most micro form and that of macro as wc

holds
Likewise the hei
ind living, each worldly object equally
the macro and micro features, Human body la mace but his
(Viz,

He

Is in

'-

ansitiv* soul

of

is

micro from, Magnet stone

yoperty of Bttiaettan

is in

micro from, The poisons

ling

but
Vat&tSttha etc are macro matters

them

micro

Is

In

Is

the simitar fashion,

macro but H *
like

power

In

one or other micro elements art

the macro substances.

,r>d Ih

the

macro portion

of

weight of

its

taste.

shape

either spherical,

flat

Imagine that one can easily

etc., its colour

tell

the colour, shape,

and the weight of a rose Mower also but he cannot do such

measurement of the scent lying within it.
is

invariable principle of nature that

coincide the macro, each

worldly object contains micro element also

This

is

the reason, the

macro and micro elements are inseparable from each-other. Each

object ofihis world >s existed because of having wJthin it. the micro
element and every micro thing

ob

!-

elements

else but

is

the dwelling of

an outcome

of

macro element. The

,:|K

subject of yes. tnese cannot recognise wftich type of taste it bears.

nion. as per (unirafaut n^'Hi TOIT "UfC-d t
n
tstlvta tactgatena manasS pasyanu yam yogtnaft'
i\\[} ,\ )
\

6 /ogji

and see the things with

rtfl

expert

;>s

\^F& c^HT

hands

inglble

and

ale

mental eyes); the

titta

kept on the

Is

wisdom can enable to sea tt. Hence,

trie

/ed "hrough tne application of mind.

Bi

as the shape,

taste. &"

ifld

sound

ot the

so seen because of sensory organs;

directly perceivable objects are

The dictum- 'iRlt ft

it

"%%$?} 'Drsyate h/agraya Buddhayya' Viz.

intangible

elements

wisdom and

meditation so apparent as

*%^ ^33 H*PI*W: ^oiu^R:

'

'Satarn

^andahaDade$u vastusu pramanamantah karanapravrttaya'

Viz.

The most learned people accept as authority the tendency of tnen

mner feeling whenever any subject/topic becomes doubtful to arrive
i

conclusion has by the reason, gained popular

**

* *

4.THE0RY OF PERPETUITY AND DECLINATION

(PERPETUTATION)

THEORY OF TANGIBLE AND INTANGIBLE

vantam yah pasyati sa pasyaW

(Vmasyaisv.
Viz.

Eko devah sarvabhutesu gucihah

The only supreme soul dwells in all
organisms

Viz,

'

'

""

recognising

Whosoever seer immortal (God] even on mortal obje;

he only obse

The objects pece,vable through

sensory organs I.e., nose,
6y6S Sk n an earS
as ran 9 b,e <*** but the

""
ot^ce.vab.ewrth application In depth
otmino. wisdom \Cttm
ngtte objects. Our eyes are
only able 10 see the
of Att fa Mnd o sweet
meat, but these can not experience.
the taste which it bears. Our tongue
is expert

!22f

their

ptton through mental stake cannot be

element pertaining to pe
oerceived through our sensory organs This ^ the reason, an

macro and micro

I.e..

'''iMVanfpwpflSiJliitiont

unavoidable impact of both

-****3.

in

and

size

if

gram, milligram of weight but the soul residing within it: can not be so
addressed. A brahmin famous for eating sweetmeat can measure
the weight of sweet he has eaten but he will not be able to measure
tne length, width, the

[WffflflliJ

we see Us shape,

size,
each substance,
these
are
eyes i.e..
directly
colour, weight mass with open
physical view can be said
perceived. For example-human body m
in ton, kilogram,
dark, fair in term of complexion and measured,
in

0>

dark out it id unable to know its colour and feature. Thus, the
action of perceiving no! oeing the subject erf tongue, it cannot
recognise me taste onrj likewise conceiving taste not oemo

oven

samkh,,
inherited

Ihnon

its

taste

fn

eal sense.

element always exisien m the state of unaffiliate

perpetual
ind 'm its own form is called
unattached fn
defe
living
iatana) The bratima of the people known to Vedas the
nhagavad Gita and the atcn
fantems described In
ave
oi earth
splendour, wind etc.
e

&

'

watei
been taken in the category of perpetuity Contiaiy to

tt.

the ele"

28

exchanging ana

getting different forms than origins' slag

An etymologist

declining or permutirvy element.

nas

IS

fltirvktakafa)

Yas^

world too is Sadi (born) because ot mere declination view

but whan w<* analyse the position as per doctrine frf? fa sFTe*
?/f 'Harlreva jagad; /agadava hanh' (Lord Han hums*
world and Its only god as well! This world is also unborn in its course.
this visible

W^T

SadbfiivavtkarS bhavanr,

arinamate apakstyate vfcaayati'

Viz. S<x kinds ot declinations are

examnie origin of entity,

(N/rukta

seen

Whether shoot

tftm

every thing, p
0r
growth, mature, reduction and destruction
in

decay Hence, the Impact ot perpetual and permutation Is seen

every where
ortd like the impact of Inert-sensitive, microof

macro and

visible- invisible

"

vardhata

asti /ayate,

fr*rF

wim and and uiwid

tiw inacuiM

state;

ftmwti, amfoft R-iWM'

of

cgjjj

is first

(oaf all matters in this

or the seed ?is the question to be answered

world aje unborn because shoo!

is

impossible

without seed and need without shoot is uot possible. There is nothing
else to answer such cryptic question and such answer too can be
given only

when we

resort to the philosophy Thus, unborn and

bom

ineonse are well settled.

-***-

matters.

-****6.
5.

THEORY OF BORN (INITIATION) AND THAT OF

UNBORN (WITHOUT INITIATION)
faraft

mi

ww

www mt wt)

Anaai matparam branma, janmadyasya

yato
Viz.

Brahma

supieme and unborn yet

and destroys the universe.

Some

is

matters

it

matam

creates, preserves

mml

accepted bv a u

matter

^Bn

w,m

^ or u" b" ^d the born

nT3^*"

mu,bh 5vad mulanV Viz.

lhe rl9,nar
' buI * ot any

I^Ih

n. Contrarv to

onginated)

he theo

,.

^^m ffiLTT^ "^

or parent

- Parent .

u<

* *v otherwise than that

,a.. y

.r

the thuZ

'

f **
itsunan, mously accepted
Th
-'^ or bom one or other day

ZUk JT.T
TN

or

vwble world
W r1d kS Jt8
i?u
"
'

IS

end are accepted as

unend [Ananta) and the things having a definite end are called things
with end {Santa). The supreme soul is the former while the Pody as
per 3RERT 1$ e^F: 'Antavanta ime dehah'i is with end {Santa\ The
philosophers do not agree to the concept that ail unborn matters will
their

mis world are considered

unborn (Viz, nonnV
W,ng ,0 dif,eref1 QP-n-ons regarding
!
"Tn umto..
nll they
may have varied numbers yet is
true that an
t>
of the unborn
element lS unanimously

"^
r^S"^
rC^r^

Ksara. sarvani bhutani kutastho'ksara ucyate

Viz. The things seldom meeting to

in

r0m

THE THEORIES OF WITH END AND UNEND

,he

SMdi

mpte. Need'nt

perpetual ftnanta) too. In the* opinion, the state prior to

the origin of any work {Pragbhava) is unborn tn Itself but it afso meets
ords, the lack of pitcher felt before formation ot
to an end. In othei

definitely

unborn but that prior feeling meets to

end just when that pitcher is manufactured or becomes peceivable
to eyes with its usage^ Hence, that unborn is with its end. SimWai
pitcher (Ghata)

is

definitely

the state after the

work meets

to ruination (Pradtwamsa\

wnjcn

ls

to say that

Win

the loss
beginning (born) but actually, it is without end {Anan
sustained due to split ot that pitcher is irreparable Hence m H El
The concept
view of the
It
is without end flnantal too.

matter.

prevailed in (his world to the effect that everything once born will
certainly meet to death and the thing unborn will die never; is the

meanest or the most

trifle

ideology in the opinion of philosopher!.

because they opine that the state prior to the origin of any
work [Pragabhava) is seldom Porn but meets to the end- Similarly,
the state after the destruction o the work {pradbvamsabhSva) arises
This

is

it

<

Is

'All-

:,,

e< owe*

*"* or destruens. Mnce, ivs senoU||

to

m-

irte6n9^to)andth a

tethefl

Lfttenoytyii

nS a

iswortl

oflasIin

chn

depth

prior t Q

..inclusion.

ariivinc

met
le

r*ton appears to our eves

.it

jueto rotation;

the middle

cove':

ihor

white but

when

oHhe sun and sarin in a

'en only we sea
that day.

we accept

it

as

iy based on
imagine of poeis
direct
e same premise, they seldom hesitate using
ot moon on the face of woman concerned otherwise; the
<emarS)a
qlexion of moon can receive
i

>

THE THEORY OF DIRECT AND THAT OF INDIRECT

alJ

and only

larke

ana* intra

*#**
7.

>ne poirrt oHtritf

ri0

Fun her.

action

41

'

U gi

md
p
Vit Scripture
Tne

atheist

prevails

people

ad ttaiavscchasttsm

upon the perception.

Ihe drrect perception of things

treat merely,

trie

sensory organs. The scriptures including

Vedas, hence

state

categoncatoy-

^mfum
'ParO'-

'

"'

'-

--

lirect

fir

m%fzw:i
-lectton for

pcoirancesj

Mow

wnatever

indirect

is

and hate

filled with illusion and fallacy

our understanding through one or
more illustration
We sec the sun not bigger than a plate from the
3 here
*nh bat acmtJJy. it is many tunes
larger than our earth when we
P*nu* Science and do calculation by
applying mathmeUcal formulae,

is

it

it

to

K people mere relying on direct perception, may

their

Me on

ttSLT

this false

gg

"

sit idle throughout

ideology of direct perception
and think the dia

r eyes see

" ** Cy*Ss*e
planets

* P!atC

" f
** **b.
of solar family m0Vl
ng from East to
5
rev
'
move from

^m ^ wnd
A
TT
"S*
ikm
^
Su^n,^L
T

41

'

m WeSl to East and

S3 VZfTJ^*
aXntan^
w moon
fr

fact that the

moon "

0f

**

^ttt|: f
too

silvery

round snape thereupon.

day

attains

thereafter.

of the
its

fu

Thte

^^rstand the

move from West

to

|h-

clean SphapJu

fa

precious stone)

gets the colour ot the thing kept nearer to It and the sea
water seems black in proportion to the increasing depth and the sky
appears as blue. This ah phenomenon is due to consistency Ol the

similarly,

different colours

3 hi devah pratyaksadvisah'

tt:

see green leaves on trees, while colour of my and cbampa.

green comp
dark complex!' ol the crow and cuckoo as also
is according to our direct perception through eyes
he Science declares that an matters found m this world
different colours and shades
,e no colour but these are seen in
The moon has
:ausa of the presence of seven colours in sun rays.
light
no tight of its own and it shines due to he absorption of sun
When this moon puts its shadow in the water, we see its
maae

We

supreme authority iFramana) and appreciate it by saying

What s need tor proof when everything is before eyes {Pratyaksg
However, in tne eyes of scholars; it *s a treasure of
illusion and mere mirage to physical eyes. They therefore
seldom
convince oi the metenal appearance of things and have
extreme faith on the authority of word beyond to perception of
as

his buffalo.

present

in

sun

rays.

Our Vedas and other scriptures have addressed the sun as

which
Saotarasmt. PraDhakara, Dine&a, Cttrabhanu, Tvtsimpati etc

means the sun

having with seven type rays

is

It

is

a treasure

of

strange pictures and sole basis fot ail

fact
brilliance Our modern scientists have already recognised this
and they opine that nothing in this world has any colour bill te
colours
^aon of the seven colours present in sun rays These
phc
of
tender the worldly matters with different colours It is the speciality
particular colour from these seven colours
several radiation,

cause

for

II

the thing that

existing

it

entertains a

*un

with

conglomerated

at a

rays.

place

When

in active

all

these

seven

arc

colour*

form, the resultant coulour would

dead forms arc conglomerated the

reaultam eolour would dark. White and dark indicate conglomeration
ot being
of the seven colours at one place and only difference is mat
the seven colours
their In active and Inert from. A colour out of
white but

present

in

when

white,

their inert or

can be

made

apparent but the dark colour being

Trw flworv

~ihk ran not oe done. U

^
^soaked

,; :;. ji
i

K1 , ;

-,,,^-r,

ftp an^a

rjg

(f

Qf

0ols

receive another colour)

dark shade, can not

It

In

shall

The readers
is

unable to revive any

perceived

such

affairs of

the maner,

have seen rainbow several times during rainy

at the front side of the
In halt-circular shape

drawn on the
by the cluster of the
These seven cdoars are actually entertained
'ived tn me stratosphere from the sun rays.
evaporated drop
attribute of

watsi

rainbow can also he seen

pushed out

bom a spnnkiei The

oy the children as play item also reveal

To sum

tn

fountains, sprays and

glass balls generally

an

attrtbute of the

used

seven

remains to say that the

matters seen coloured are not actually so but as per their ability to
catch one ct more colours
they are seen coloured. This all Is the
colours.

up, these

all

examples,

feodV

"d mifwaa fANDAPlNOAVAQAj

supreme among the Eighty tour lakh yonis Uhe species

has one and all organs to ect tor the weltaie and
of creatures) and
creatures. The universe \Brabmanda\ ao
Mjoevolence O' a " oUl9r
sun, moon, planets, stars, constellations, galaxy
vast contains the
hevenly bodies Besides these, holes
i-DWmeis. comet and ulka
15 [I.e.. ether, water, splendour, wind and earth* so
the p
Nariyana (Almighty god) regulates
extended ni.ia-.or>. Lord
affection

It Ifl

illusion

caused by the

advised that the indirect evidence

direct perception
i.e.,

vary nature. Every thing in this

innumerable crore universes oi this
any if and buts and like an obedieni
universe loilows the rules without
anyway even the least, the rules
servant. These all never violate
perpetual abiding to rules is called
learned bv thai almighty, This
it as Kndrate
or religion The Muslims (Yavmas) address

Qhatma

ttaooji (Nature Law)

and the modern

nomenclature as "Law

of Nature".

We can

it

apparent

fw

it

These fantastic seven colour lines

inaction coming from me sun.
unending sky. enchant the people with emotions.

The

mfere. Tuny apply

season M

is

<*

Hence, it is
the precedents contemplated

now scriptures should not be skipped

by placing sheer reliance on

the direct perception The indirect authority should
be given more
fiance as compared lo the evidence of the
things as they appear
*ec% Such an approach always do the justice
to the matters either
Physical or metaphyseal.

*-

scientists

have given

by an example of a mother
meritorious, fully grown, capable

refer this position ot ruling

The elder one is

understands the matters beneficial tor
of earning his bread and duly
for his career. He
him and also the other matters which are not good
problems
capable to defend him from the adversities and

who has two

sons.

is

listen to
prognosticated due to the deeds performed by him. Now
nipples, not capable to
the position of the younger He merely sucks

understand what

is

good and what

is

bad

for him, absolutely idle

common
from the point of earning view, unable to defend him from
The mother
troubles and fully dependent on the mercy of his mother.
till then, she
loves her elders son too but in view of he being capable
deems it futile 10 stick tor nourishing him twenty four hours Of a day.
Such service is required to the younger because he is unable to
hold
between the lire and water, runs after snake, tempted to
made on part
revolver taking it as a toy. m case, a slight madvertance
ot his ignorance.
of mother, he may meet to death any time because
The mother therefore, takes extra care of that younger son and
resists
deends him all time from the Innocent nuisances. She herself
him from evils and employs for the good.
mother too has two sorts, Its
In the same sense, our nature
differ

8-

THE THEORY OF THE BODY

AND UNIVERSE

(ANQAPINDAVADA)
mrahmenpa

mp

bhagavMnnarpinaeHrtWayahi

^y^^ZZ^Z*
T
** *
m Z*^ *T m

Dherv of

**V)

*ogno

Nea been

=^-^-rr^

t^^^**
?,

" es)

,hat

< **

Wun *nated with the

"wgrny, a treasure

Nnda (human
f

kindness and

dependent on
man. mil intelligent while the nipple Fed,
other creMtmxB.
others the younger son is animals, birds and likewise
committing
This mother resists these youngers hersell from doing or
ail
any wrong or evil and always leads them to benevolence. We
elder sod

is

.:,

tir.i;

umvwss t'WUAPtttg.

ft

.'

w
SSLiion
Urfo

,-,l

iherfl

II

water. in
anmb
amVed. Further the
sirftonng from dying hunger The
r jontB Wom ea
gianng nxamptes. The nature on. y
ow buftato. nwky etc- ore Its
Hence, our Veda,
rcn committing such evils.

tt

.1

ram

4m

to climb

Code-

-sary to listen to

grammar

P ,1Qse ot Twe,ve years (l^rlW^toit

gbtwvarsair vyakSmnstm sruyate. It Is hercuiian task
firs'

"'T'the

"''

contemplate-

$*Ht)
tor in*

to cross this Khaidara oass. In case . any resolute

rnon people
life in reading, teaching and research on these
pass ir/ii whole
t,ou /d
get still an opportunity to walk all comfortably on
es he can not
woa *d DSVC passed whole life in breaking
hway 1& C * i aDOur ^
road construe don yet coald not enjoy the pleasure of

w*rt n# ^f ^'
pSrTfl

Vi? a| animals are controlled bv godi All birds engage

every early morning
-,ves k recital of the prayer to afmighu a!

Gock

the

to say c* others

seldom dees any absence

>s

to

study or

sya orate passm

it

drinking

ww

a Sld mountain,

on the
*!k TtTacK
impossible
altogether to go
18
beciUJsa
,,v
-*irtatnnfl to countless sects in the short epan of numan
pertinent to mention here that m order 10 mere
fika

Nmalt and

to

^lum) on the concerned ncnpiureB.

rrrSecepfo*
--_>---""
"wt M*<-ma
practjei
through comparative analysts out m
chum
gam
and a

unt^

with their
~o animate do coition
arrived, Take 'or example, lhe
;;
cll0n of time
etc They merely smell t he
Jtt lirw. rfephont, camel
-ecogn.se it mere lime tor reproduction 0r

m this routine.

j'tiics

who eats night-sotl

for

by automobiles. As the sole objective ol brewing stones is

van on the road, feff-srtidy on scriptures is nor
jrjve carriage or
research but its sole objective it to follow
merely for parrot study or
travelling

This

ail Is

ascribed to the

,,

Nature mother.

contemplated there in practical life thereby enjoyment

whole life *n search ol
of emancipation. Hence n is waste to pass
trutntulness.
because it will leave no space for being a man ot ail

AH otnef rnnocent creatures directly affiliated To the nature, pass

Me under direct care and control of their nature mother but the

nature mother has

mads

Mm

creature hence, he enioys

as

intelligent

free her elder

son

the

i.e.

all

man

the principles

considering

instead

liberty

truth

of
It

ig

ihanktui to Nature

grant and plunges

mother

deep

for

such
-

such

gjradatJc^

*V"

man abuses this

has to

flrtalfy

heinous

suffe/

arbitrariness

meanest yoaia

i,.e..

*$

from
in

the

*^WU||*i

S&h!

false can oe sad

measure for deciding the true and
Sastrarthal
a tnorougn discussion on tne senptures (i.e.,
discovered when some
understood thai true and false can be
may t sawiin
sects are discussed,

b ultimate

this fOT

'

trve

Dreatuceaj

IhJS

In

fading an deal
mr*\ h* few*. .

by
Irfe

desirous of
!jtj QtjS aects
'"-iiiiwob
lfa p iih
him
sects trap

scriptures of tuiian

with

SEEf^
<*****> on

their

pros

an authority

of

debate o, aelibe. ation on re

.the
,

some significance
experiences we

context that this tract has had

lime
virtue of self-realisation
ts

:ompiex network

or illiterate

keep them away from the welfare.

momenta* pleasure To abuse ana

S
W>> saaceevr, foi Gods themselves
has become
^!!!!!?
" dH,
p<a>?tesa bhuiannm'
*l
n.e. this is the tendency of
alt

age already hanging m death

preached to go over
country-side people should therefore, not be
communii.es/secu
comparatively on the scriptures pertaining to all
and merely to
m order to know wnat is true. This effort Is worthless

dire

kapuyam yonimapadyaran)
He knows properly this degradation
moments when trapped m the network ot greed.

passions,

of

desirous ot welfare at the

as a pig. dog etc

fie

mat passing whole life in comparative study on

volumes Is very tough and thorny way. The people

to say therefore,

umber

''r-tHHgt^' iVe kapGyacarartaste

i

into the

the

the trench of atrocity, misconduct.

nuisance ana cc

onsequences

liberty,

is

^imth

mere a

oW^-^^^J

elated
1

positbn

humiliation to fhe

of

all

is,

n0

*^!^ Z

^^*S;
0^

serenity of tte track

These are mere to.

but
cognittnca and confession or eve- "^n.r,g

-mtne untrue o.Nse

ana cons is to attend me

^"

a ng

Zto^

Why

me

>p*

2Bom

person partiapal.ng in such

averment made by me
aaily to prove the averments
the partes intended very
inspite of being the
rebultals frequently

,t them and

cooked on

laise or not material or

same^oiuteiv
let the camel

do

thus,

anv side and

srt

honour

all

Hierfire of facts,

to the arbitrator, the

someone
made whatsoever stltl holds the water,
will
ego-war
ensue at
the
opposes the same .n the light of facts
Samkaracarya nor respondent or
once. Nobody here is applicant as
f\ere is always dearth of
contender Hke Mandana Mista. Further.
I*

statement

and Bharati. Somewhere the

approach of Aryasamaja
jgtion so tough arises due to stubborn
lous rule to accept what the public or audience
etc isms That a
is mere non-est
opines is imposed for decision on the matter,
hurdie in itself to consider religious debates {Sastrartha) as Judge for
is an absolute crux to
the true and false in the circumstances,
unbiased

Uke Vkfyivati

arbitrator

the voarv o* Iho body end uitiw--.

(ANQAPltyQAVAQA)

do expert in brahma, absolutely illiter site and the person

known as Brahman* Viz, all human beings to choose the outright
wav lor themselves
We have already proved with instances and examples in
preceding paras that each obiect of this universe is automsor noi to

the nature and the rules so regulating their

acls under due control ot
throughout the universe are called Dharma
activities and extended

so regulating this universe shoutd equally app

on the human body too and compliance to them shoutd be endured
This equity is addressed as The doctrine of body and universe
(AiufapwdnvBd*) n is a cardinal principle of Veda

The

ireNgion)-

rules

it

'Yad ande
Viz.

it

Nhal

15

and what

true

As we ha\e already

made each man

i

sett- depend

with

all

most compassionate god has

endowed

perfect position

with

Baring some exception of handicapped people due

iviB commitied in previous life,; we see a majority able to

for welfare

the

observe things with

eyes, taste with their tongue, smell with

their

ose and hear with the*

own

ears. Viz. they are not

understand the objects in their real forms. In case,

rudes explains green colour of milk,
white complexion of the
not accept theirs being the

ght,

top.

same because

of application

Let him

nake

ma

depose thousand time and apply serveral

accepting the same as explained
by h.m, Let

honour and designation of

preceptor. Muila or Arc-

w.n say

wh3t my

serises w|l

ob

^z>^z*Tt:
?
"

p,ace of su9arcandy in ,he

dev,Ce - lure 0 inlon suggestion

T.k

^i^ta^
mn^5uS^ ^

>

<***" ** J^ge

been

As the body, the same is

****

hT^^^^^ ^

arm height as the micro form of

universe.

the matter

man has not

of

one

billion

centimetres This

human body

thus can

show

all

entities of universe

so vast
If

we

consider the universe, a complex declination of earth,

panca Mahabhutas]. the body

too is an outcome of their impact in micro form. As the sun existed in
universe, its representative, the soul element exists in body. The
water, wind, ether

and splendour

(|.e.,

moon and we see its representative mind

universe has

universe has a red colour planet

known as Mars,

it

is

>n

the body.

If

represented by

the body formed as a result of distinct colour food-Juice

dyed by the liver and spleen which converts nto bile. There are
Mercury, Jupuei. Venus and Saturn m universe and these are
the blood

in

speech knowledge, splendour (sexual destre] and

feeling of p

bones represent the mountains

and the hair, ciliary glands, represent the trees, creeper and bush'
in thei
I'm nerve, vein and network ot arteries represent the nvt
fjvuJets ol IK
malty, H is to be said thai everything existed
wi'
u
b also linds Us place m human body
respectively in body.

The

localised

,n

* ** mal,er ot ^mmation
- what ,
The
heart ood has enabled
C^tfaft(8nvoefX^r!
creatures h
havmg
no conscious

universe, extended to

yojana (eight miles). This presumption can be made as a map shows

a vast area of land merely on paper having measurement in some

dependent on

n order to

will

pinde*

We can presume human body merely measuring three and half

is false.

stated, the

tat

what to do

'

In

shon

me above presumption is that of micro and macro torm

On^se.^ST
* v*

varao. Universe

JL*.
rts

*****

**

up,*,*

--

"*

'

As IN, bod,

understand the

ri

u.

e can ponder
peTor^ed by ,1

body could perform

its

depth on

-i

order to

nomen4

however

EE SStSTS

in

T?

l0 ponfl,r

ft,

I'hur

-:
i

human body H ere

m^f

/*} Tjpf

ot the deities that represent

impertinent to highlight this

it

Tlfatt IRQ.,,.,....

....3ft*T',

3fTT.'

(mvwn

7ifa\t

#Fmr:...

gg:__

supported by

some indications
we think iurther

aspect as under

efficiently.

specie duty

49

in

Powers nhe renuo

"Jt^^

body and itfwenw (ANpAPttyQAvXOA)

of in*

<

mskSrs) Hence, this human body is in the lorm ol blessings made

powers. However, It Is difficult to know exactly whal
oy the un
btessmg o' contribution has been made by whom ? We have

(rac , Jon Wltriuu1

^^^S^t^^' ** ^
rf

ton^^on and the

agm

Yasya prthivi sariram. yasya. .... apa:

Viz. the earth, water,

gigantic

person

(Sata 1/8/7/3)

iariram,

MkSSd'

vayu:

For

fire,

wind and ether

is

the

body

of the

iVirita)

tf iW <W(fW*g<rW

(W)

(*$
(Rk)

surya atma jagarastasthusasca

The sun

Viz.

Irva
dtfvftrthh/1

ubhejsmin
ayam akasasravaneso 'ntarhrdaya akaia
antar&ia

samara*

agniSca

utjhau

is

same

um&ss.

is

embedded wUNn

this

(IT)

whole Chapter 3 1st of Madhyandmi branch ol Yajarvcda

beginning from 'tigutftHf' Sanashrasirsa and ending with ^4tfl*

f? 3 ^-'

*&

$JI$PHU

(Surya siddhantaj
Viz.

Trie

Ri<fc-W*

M.r*,f

kafatma dmakfnmanaica ftimagu- satvam kujQjndgira.

jtva panamat'hositasca madano du.kharh dinesatmaja,

within the

body.

all

matters

To the extent tne sKy is

body, The
heart TheDydu (sunt and earth ere embedded within this
-, wind
sun, moon, lightening and all other wnatever is witrm
Viz-

it

the soul ol the movable and immovable

vayusca

sarvam
sQryacandmmasBiubhau vtyunnaksairani yaccasyehastt
(Ctiandogyn 8
ismmamahttam

emended,

is

The sun

is

soul, the

moon

Is

mind, tne Mars

essence or blood, Mercury is speech, Jupiter

semen, the Saturn is the feeling of pain,

f^IW Sarvatoka ma isana' describes all planets and sub-planets

including moon and panes Mahibhutas including earth etc. as

t$

is

the force of

knowledge. Venus

is

"T

organs ol the gigantic person

As any
corrtubution
tend,

by

trie

public

in

cement stone,

various forms like-contribution

of.

and some other

lilting, plumbering, Iruniture and fixture
and the items ol decoration this human- body too has formed by the
contribution made of different materials
by the different powers
predated Through out the universe because so appealed by Itt
parent at tne time ol Insemination ceremony (Gatbhadhafia
can-

ne.

n the lorm of light

.

iron, limber etc.

Atharva)

having equipped with eight discus

anus
beginning Irom Adhara Cakra upto Sahasrara Cakra (i.e.. from
to mind) and nine apertures (Viz, two eyes, two ears, two nostnls.
mouth, genital and anus) Is the city of gods unsurpassable by the
Viz, This

Virfffj pu/upa).

holy place receives construction ol building through

made

astacakra navadvara devanarh purayodhya.

death god

human body

(kala)

Hence,

this

human body

is like

a public building

made up of the

{Pancayata)
donated by the gods. As the committee
appoints any manager for maintenance and management of the
material

public building [Dftarma Sala), our living soul

is

exactly the

same

so

r^r-management properly of this

for
-^^aniVMntedbvIhe gods
9
rrn?o"Cv He , no,

rX

city

a.,

"*

authorised owner.

committee above is entiti Bd

manager appointed by the
me salary fixed he observes the ru. es
,o rectrTW* besides
Committee but liable to severe punishment ana
As

ihfi

if

prescribed by the

rights g.yen or
in case, he abuses the
even expulsion from service
donors or trustees the living soul is the
misbehaves with the genuine
;

assuming itself
same way expelled out from this
Manyate* instead of complying
Kana of the matters 'Kartahamiti
sincerely and dutifully.
with the rules made by almighty
depth and try 10
Readers are suggested pondering in
because a number
understand this theory of universe and the body
doubts In his (realise will get apparent certifications on the same
body when

it

starts

premise.

-***-

9.

THEORY OF GOOD AND EVIL

(PAPA AND PUNYAVADA)

'hoarv Of

QOOd and

good and

evil

prohibitions

performed The ancient name ol modern Lav/

Sastra. The law and order Is casted into
and Order was Dharma and
could be established
Oharma and Sastra so that
the mould ot
as the tricky people do lor thj
beyond the stretch of Imagination
where all genuine Interest of humanity are safe
self -interests
atheists also are under obligation
auarded May be as It, when the
good and evil for the public administration it differs
to recognise the
and evil even if Is kept in mind as
nothing in tne recognition of good
prosecution, crime and the good as civilization, loyalty,,

position of ihe acts

rt

it

it

offence,

faithfulness, patriotism.

good and evil is that the acts hatred

benevolent and presenbed
and forbidden by Vedas are evil and the
the modem man is not
by them am the good deeds. However,
and straight definition. Further, the
satisfied with this succinct
their holy books like Komi.
followers of a number ot sects submit
the tests for the
Hadisa. Angel, Torci etc, and want to ascertain
The

straight definition ol

evil

Vedas.
as contemplated therein instead of

has become mandatory to ascertain any

recognition of what is good and what is evil,

test for

in

account of

evils

by enhancing the account

of

noble deads,

me

feeling of

performed

good and

evil

in

consideration of the acts

incorporated almost

in all sects and religions. Although

fm dermiion as also the procedure ascertained for the good and evil
we vaned and sea difference is observed; a tradition
of forbidding
wrong because of being that act hatred
and law of
is

sermissJbilriy lor acts

being

good is pervaded in all religions. When

synonyms lound in Sanskrit literature, their

re are a number ol
ifted forms would
certainly exist
went languages. The parameter
ot

,n

other countries and

distinguishing

^^xactly vests with Anarya or Mleccha in

d9Clare

the

o^T,Jl

^ comm^a.

evil

their

and good

the terms

"

in

Oof*"

natuiai

secular state, the laws framed

on the basis of facts,
reveal the p.cture

usual

with
Imagine for a while, a carriage proceeds regular
man who had
speed but the driver thanks for the gratefulness of a
and ceased
pushed that carnage when it was trapped in the mud
his sheer

moving forward. Contrary to it, the same driver reveals

who puts logs.
annoyance and prepares himself to punish a man
move forward. In
boulders on the road so that the carriage could not
under the
the same fashion, every object of this world Is moving
it
undomitable flow of nature Is mov^ig
control of the nature.

The

forward Incessantly. This

How remains unceased

until

the climax

arrived.

has grvenb-rtn to
imagined eat
two Kids in its first delivery. In such a state, it may be
litres m,(k and a
thai the same goat can grve several thousand
Further, a goat gives half

number
so-called Socialists and

me

it

its

Via. Effaces the

51

as also per mined (Drwma'] and

However, opaque as such permissibly and
torbidded \A"dnarma).
are ascertained after pondering in depth on the factual

of
of natural feeling

circum-stances,

Papamapanudati)

<PAPA AND PUNY AV A DA)

good and
(Punyena

evil

of kids

.1

milk daily

fodder and grass

available to her regularly.

fodder, protection

litre

and

I.e..

and

It

her food-stuffs are

The man who provides

shelter

m requisite from:

made

that goal with

receives thanks from

god also pleases an mm Thus.^T^

blessing from heavan
*
from thai bung sou.

no soul igoalJ andThe

>enef,ts

complying wrth The nature i^

slaughters that goat tor meat or tor satisfact,
^nfrar
members this act has prevented th
s-monwnwf taste with family
e
thai goat is prevented from
because
nature
giving
of the
as he

wtomaUtfy flamed

usual flow

and a number of Rids Thus, ih

e
Bawd
for
responsible
and
ceasure
accountable
of
staugnterer is onty
will definitely annoy on
nature carriage. The driver (almighty)
such
nuisance-

As he

milk

litres

is

man

almighty himself, the slaughterer

will In

concluded

he

can

a succinct account of the abovesaid examples. We have

that all acts matching with the nature flow are categorised

means

-****

to

10.

SPIRITUALISM (BHAVANAVADA)
iBhaue

to maintain the flow of Me

man concerned would have dead

undisturbed because the

Viz.

Gods

dwelt

hi i/fcfyare de\

emotions.

in c&:

A thorough

these are not provided

Hence, these activities fall under the

category o1 good deeds Similarly, murder amounts to evil
becauseaeventi lhe tfa tlow ot the man so murdered prior to the
destined
lime by nature Any person having tfiith in the
existence of good and
all

that

through the points highlighted herein.

goodorpunya while the acts resisting or preventing the flow of the

nature are categorised as evils or bad. As the food to hungry man and
water to musty are the exclusive

finally

tad, be

In

only

Vcdas ate the

authoritative scriptures for distinguishing the acts matching and
those prejudicial to the How of nature. This is so because this cm*
being beyond the approach of human senses it can not determine
evil However, the half-ethcisi people may
the acts as good and
quench their curiosity regarding what is evil and what is good
/r

by him,

Dursisrreo severely

state

[iled

33

is

thousand

h^vanKvaoai

cannot define Deiter than tnis definition as it Is

duly accepted
se
nnition contains one side, the
churned essence

finally

bring

practice ot obeisance {Sraddhay

in 'Spirit

(BhSvanS)\o the heart

of the

and

faith

such

Viivini

practitioners.

an outcome ol lhe above two abstracts duly fallowed for

a longer period, Every person is an embodiment of his own distinct
spirit. It has been very clearly stated in SrimadbhSgavadgioIt

is actually,

In

ol

tentative .oiumes pertaining to

ler

committed

nteresisi laise
h wile in

almost

oil

sects,

he

Sf?
SutoToL
2TE? ^T

for

*es

etc

find the*

place

^^

SUIIS t0r lhe acts

flow

tf

^
W

or,

the other too.

P*ftd
tor

C3n be bsefved

enQ'meofam^nairflir, in.
has

irequsm
engine

at thi

if

n u

L !^

C,

1Znumber
?

death

'

Ce
"

ol

'

" this

in

wono We

e a 9amep,a
turns hls ttacG awards the

call nis

tl

*****
,ik

" ,S

'

^ ""* ID P^ ,ne 'est of

""***** true

unexpended, people

n9 nes foUo *
life

,hfi

movement

SraddhAmayo 'Yam PuruSo Yo yacchRddhah sa eva sah

Viz. This pumsa (man) is embodiment ol obeisance Hence, the
nature of a man is same as obeisance he holds within.
a number ot Impossible things are seen
possible in direct perception owing to strong will or spirit attached to
the same can not be rebutted. Lord &ankara sipped the poison
because is all possible for the god but his devotee like Ptahtaaa
and Mira ere. also sipped it without any loss to their lives. It >s really
surprising because they were the common people like us. The tl
faced successfully by goddess Sita can be said a legend and
survival of Prahlada from the pyre made by Hoffka can be said mere
The bare tad

matching with
ne acts committed

z^^i rdi^r s
*

exceptions

the particular cause ot religion

tin public
statement In exceptional rnamage
and intercourse
,

lhat

all

of

as handicapped or

that

it

a ncient

fable

but

the

historical

averment

of

King

Bhoja

fedWHWii-t- TOtef.-j 'Hutasanascandana- pahkasltalan Viz.

la
the blazing fire or a thick layer of cool sandal 7) when he saw a
ted baby laughing amid the fierce flames He staled this under
influence of sheer fear of lhe curse Inflicted by a chaste woman. This
if

Why
54

dictum

so

is still living

we

cannot deny

foreign Historians like Cotonel

number

or events in

the reality of

Tad had mentioned

In their treatises,

which females faced successfully, the

Company on

India.

during Ihe rule of East India

the
beyond imagination are nothing else but reveal
the firm faith

We

These

trial
all

on

fire

events

phenomenon

ol

or spirituality.

(spirit)

turthej

the event. The

On a fateful day. a cobra dropped

Event No. t-

the stock of
extraction of

was unknown to such happening. Some passerby came through

that way and offered with the butter milk, they all drank happily and
three days from that event,
moved on their way. They survived
When on that day, those passerby moved, the woman could see the
till

she got worry of the passerby to

The same passerby again came

had offered butter milk.

days there and asked lor the butter
the event

happened

milk.

No

sooner, the

whom she
after three

woman

told

one out of them took his last breath

immediately and others could receive recuperation after several
that day.

months through proper treatment

in

hospital.

Event No. 2 A cowherd in our neighbourhood once had

encountered with a lion but he was till then; not familiar to the
feature ot a lion He fought bravely and at last,
killed that lion by
gnnng hard blows of the log in his hand- He
then returned at home
n evening and told other fellows
that he has killed an animal having
body.
Having
heard the description of said animal, they all
36
guessed ot being H 3 lion out B ,,-,,
tough Lc orwince ol killing
th a st.ck. They an therefore,
went on next morning to see what
had actually taken place, Having
seen a Hon actually dead, they
Judty declared its being
a huge Hon The cowherd lost conscisous
when he heard the. He could regain
health only when treatment
was given for several day*.
\

II

e 9rand lalhGf of a b
V would have lost his life
h*H he
h^T!
had
not made hue and cry tor a jug t
u u of red colour on the day of
bV hQd kGp ,n c ^POund,
a |ug filled with red
.!!!?
due to T!
tall of nght and
hqii
r

return,

was

He began

on

crying

loss of the jug

filled

with red colour. His

grand father got-up on the bed when he heard the

regretted on his suspicious nature.

reality

and

In

curd usually kept in a large vessel for churning and

ghee- This event took place in small village in Haryana. The wife of
peasant innocently churned that curd early in the morning as she

skleton of the snake but

55

ho found that his palms are dyed in red As

he fell down immediately and lost conscious
he was patient ol piles,
blood secreted tram the piles. He was admitted
as he thought it, the
and doctors engaged in giving him treatment. Nobody
in the hospital
aware of the reality. Suddenly, the body got up and searched for

On

nature,

call of

his Jug,

some events experienced by us as under

refer

a"d 'mflU'fo

pufffy

Theory ot

Several thousand illustrations can be given straightly with

description

on the phenomenal event caused due to the

me; mei >m

it:

preset

form

nothing else but

spirits.

modem

The

edftfon

erf

power. The western culture cannot deny

the entity of will power. Only the stupids (whose heart is void of good
feelings) can designate as impossible to the events relating to the will
an execution of strong

will

where a number of hermits, sages and Yogis got

their birth and contributed knowledge to the humanity as a whole.
Almighty In his direct appearance can not be perceived, if there is
lack ol spiritual power. The spirit or will actually Is god in itself. Rama
was one m course of splitting Siva's bow but seen differently to the
spectators present there. Similarly, ford Krsna was one when
entered in arena to kill Kamsa but as per the spirituality, he was seen
differently to the spectators. GosvamI Tulsi Das due to such
phenomenon of sprituality, has drawn a picture as under
power

Indian

life

Jaki Hahi Bhavana Jam, Prabhu Murati Dekhi

(Viz, the
threir

emotions

people saw lord

RMm*

differently

Tin Taisi

and according

to

for him)

Need'nt say that inspire of being impossible to believe, the

phenomenon of spirituality holds particular entity in the world.

*
1 1

THEORY OF PURITY AND IMPURITY

7jf# *pr *rar $7tf
Sauce yatnah sada katyah

'

grend father packed up

was

ove,

thai

m and went

till

then,

On

the next

to attend the

Viz, Purity ought to practice always.

We sea that people often say-

'It

Is

clean while the lullan thing

is

Why ?
Thflory of purity

56

unclean or
.

formidable

however, confined to the

distinction
through our eyes. The
took of the things
not mere confined to such exterior

Svwdhwun-tv

SS^mSS.-w_*
piinCqM

but

moss

of

too elements

objects. M

distinction specially rn this

, based

on the

and

invisible

mrwt necessary to understand

most

modern

form

thing <n tt extorter

le
is

aso

it

It

and mare
and the tatter smeared wiih the dung and mud. The items made up ot
bones and hides of animaJscan amaze and attract the people due to
exceBent finishing 3nd decor but these can not be said as pure
things.

Ffote

is

given top place in Indian culture but

it

worth

is

of honour

letting that the purity also receives the equal place

nowhere been neglected. The sole ideal of Indian culture

has

It

that

is

everything should be clean and pure both.

When wc

talk

of the western

no place for

culture, there is

the

purity and even the people there, are

unknown to the term 'Purity'.

They only and exclusively honour the cleanliness of the
things. They

*ouW

not hesitate enjoying cuisine placed on the

table by their tidy
aressed cook. They never bother their
mind to see if his hands are
dean or smeared with the flesh of pig,
spit, phlegm, eating cock or
npK'iesr ai Ban
rurlhot thaj would no!

aMMMn* has been cooked

JJf,22

object

tor

seen

the flesh

them and the ptates contain

mental slavefy

2? eas%

~S^^L

Now

iVhole world

made

y y

the

ascendmg

order.

ind,rect{

in India in ,ts

aWwSSre? ml^T^
Qn **
connr*a7o

whrt the

and

purity are

mm

SuET

TWkip D1 n E i!L

a<

?'

'

tn

eye

'

Slren9th of e * ter,or

ugru and other kind of

S^i*?* ^

tooUucfac. dyientery.
emery. diitiotion

P aCe

T B " PyOFTh Ca

s >4J ht etc.

"

became of

'

tbii

mad

as

has sipped

tf

through

in -depth

we have come

to

know

thai

two elements distinct from each -other. The

revered Indian hermits have interviewed with these elements like the
thing kept In hand by virtue of their specialised intuition (Rtambhara
cleanliness

prajfia)

modern

scientists

elements akin to

perusal (telescope) of Vedas

Anumber

ot

have now approved the veracity of several

these: by due observation, experiments and
far-off the Intuition

acquired by the hermits

through sheer penance and meditation The western science stands

as an mnocent girl which will get conscious in several centuries if not
millenniums to see the everstandmg principle of Vedic discoveries
whicn took several eras, Kalpasand the prolong intervening period
in

to get affirmed with the conclusion

We

would like to mention herein certain things accepted as

being clean and pure both and the modern scientists also support
this assumption. Each Hindu accepts since beginning, the fact that
water of Ganges is pure. It Is capable to remove sins not only by
siDDing but also by mere taking bath, a sight, recital and thinking of
is the cardinal {Sarvatantra) principle of Vedas etc scriptures.
if

it

Once the city

Kasi fen in the grip of cholera in which a number

Ot people dead and their corpse were thrown in Ganges. The people
were still taking bath and sipping that water and this scene dazed a
western

were
at ,h *

has become

going with the context,

finally

still

of

physician

patients, He

malfeasance

mma uabhutam jagat'

conclusions yet they are

Cleanliness

purity

luor of caretessnes

donkey,
*ouid equally be pure and serene too.
necessary
as pure as the cow. buffalo
dog and crow can not be understood
with precious detergents
tftsprte of the former given a baT
(rial

pramaaamadifam

not

Is

57

Tj^r^r^f

Viz.

neat and clean but

impurity

carelessness sprcid with blows of the laws so framed arbitrarily

However, trwue appears no remedy to cure this evil practice as irulv
sad-fifa-fT rrr^# WTfK
*jr[) -Pitvi mohamaylm

era,

may be

ana

saw that

who was

for

nurshing

the people found sipping water

healthy. In order to

saw

appointed

examine the

the virus of cholera destroying

and

of

taking baih

veracity ol the matters,

In

the

he

the corpses brought out

from the water of Ganges When the same corpses were thrown in
another water, the virus began increasing In numbers and finally, that
water

was

filled

with the viruses

Cow-milk too has been accepted as pure in Hindu scriptures.

number of ailments are decayed when cow milk is sipped regularly,

A
it

Why

SH

h0,d cancer"ol
disastrous ailments i< tyP
;
. Denacoa to .he
ova. weigh, ol body
anaemia,
of
atate
ita
^nd improve
q^ntum of marrow (semen) In iha body

In

L
IKrVTlwLtt m
^tem
aaenifnelJons

now

scholars could grasp

mada by lham. They

thto feci
ofl

milk
They seldom suggest buffalo

as a

result of several

bo

exclusively the

for

any of

cow

milk

their patients.

considered as holy tree.

(WOUI araoffiamj is also
offering even his head
m reason, B HtatfM seldom hesitates
After a series of researchs made, the
for the defence of Pipala.
have now revealed the fact that only Plpak
western botanic
and night. A mere touch with
iiifuaaa oxygen abundantly In Iha day
P/pifa

offering

is

d**>

The dispensary can remove the

Ills

of patients only

when

the physician buf

ihey teko medicines regularly as per prescription of
Ing

through

healthy

h with n,
nan body
1

mother ot the

end adore

fife

provides the people coming

fttue,

an advice to come

In

contact

sacrosanct tree

importance of basil leaves, piping the conch shell,

salute to Sun god iSO/y* SivMnga). sun bath etc. These concepts
laid down by Vcdic jcience are now increasingly accepted by the
Similar is iho

their

problem

it

also nets as medicine

etc. ailments. All

In

aah form

for asthma,
these objects are bones yet

treated as pure.

he hides of common animals is impure and it is not allowed to

touch in course of performing rituals lor the pleasure ol gods and
manes but the hide ol tiger, stag and lion are treated as all pure.
[

stag

Similarly,

hide

is

useful

in

rituals

like

offering,

worship,

enthronement etc. A vessel made up of rhinceros is considered the

best In course of doing Tarpana for manes. Hence, these alt species
of hides are treated as pure.

The

hair

and

nails ol

common

beings are considered Impure

these are separated from the body but

and untouchable just when

the tan made up of the camari's (a special specie ot antelope) tail,
shawl made up ot wool, blanket and carpet [Kaltna) made up of hair
are treated as pure. These all things are entertamabfe in course of
solemnising religious

rites.

II

hat Willi with

western scientists because

but

59

in

develops immune system in

other people kill the thief but we kill the

hideously as

thiof prior to

this

l/fl/nfli
;

than the
capable to do mora good to the patients
pensary opened with contribution ol several thousand

unpuwy

theory of purity nnd

thorough research on them has

proved these always beneficial. Their number

is

increasing day- to*

Cow

mouth considered as impure, In

case, any bronze vessel is touched with the mouth of a cow, it will
become impure and one should first touch it with the mouth of a
mare and then bury underground for twenty one days in order to
bring back Its purity. Pipaia [ficus amottiana) is all pure but one
is

treated as pure but her

should avoid eating food offered on

its

leaves because

it

Is

considered as Impure In case, someone has unknowingly eaten

food on ts leaves, he should observe Candrayana fast in order to
regain purity.

iy

it

will

also plausible to mention

in this

context,

some concepts

The water kept in copper vessel is as pure as the water of

ganges but should not be touched with the lips as would impure
It and Candrayana
out a month) fast will fall
{ A fast observed througn
it

it

on certain objects declaring them triffe or useful owing to the pun

end impurity conscious as per vodtc culture The western world is
sfln looming large in dork because ot their ignorance to the essence
1

iving with

those concepts.

Generally, the carcass or akleton ot non living organisms

itod

impure to the extant thai bath with cloth

It

has been

suggested hi order to regain purity hut the conch-shell, e sreasS

nil etc are
of ess insect is piped in the temples, tho tuek oytl
unnd lor manufacture 01 a number tit Hams, the stag born is not
rig on body by ih client {yajamSna) in course of
jed
1

I'

short for

such impure

man

in

order to regain of purity

The utensils made up ot stone, china-clay and glass took

attractive and cfean but these cannot be used further, if once
VGbed with the lips These then worth throwing outside like the ol
pots [sfkorvs] The teeth ailments including pyorrhoea gathering
momentum only due to use ot these impure utensils. Mere sprinkling
Watei on these utensUs ot washing with a little quantity of water Is 9
ll,i:
"
befon Iha customers la Hotels and tea starts. It is worth
noticing,
wets' jives oath to cups and plates efl
11

'

"i

Why
so

>

new This ultimately

hundred time deque
anrf
"health bUl *>

'^*1^^SS

and impurity consr, ,, ex, sta

radt.onbuf
.. re ,|ttan or mere mosaic on.
:IflnIa1:
made in mis d.rec.on by
Xngwtth lh e sdentlTtf experiments
conscious is being
^STscsn^sts: the significance of Ihte
and thus, duly supported by the science also.

<toclosed day-to-day

Ut lhe

Dayinmda do cnUasa their

rs of

supreme essence

to

reflglon while

it

the

is

The problems like cleaning, drying, purifying, cooking, washing,

bathing and touchabihty as also unlouchabiiity depends wholly on
Vedas We
purity and impurity conscious as propounded by our
nhgnt m ttus oook wherever the context demands, it is suffice
to understand here that one should not

accept things on the basis of

thm extraneous

defimtefy prone to risks.

purity

representation

and impurity

of things

as

it

>s

as contemplated

in

our scriptures

is

The
also

The root

must

inherent to til objects. Inspite

of being

to play in creation oftbc atmosphere,

sshness

lor

it

The

several days.

invisible,

it

power

bas special role

gram not touched with

The Indian sweetmeat like

fried

bom antfkaHkanda retains

freshness less than the gram, lhe

manulaclured m ghee Isser Than barii etc. the cereal
fried with
wis leaser than ghee tried, the
bread remains fresh lesser than
,

iq fried

and the nee cooked with water can maintain

wwss ite least Hence. the inseparable
approach of six type
put us equal impact on
J
all abovesaid things. Yet
="
cite cons-dereo as pure
or impure In comparison with the
J
an* the consistency of cooked
rice and gram intd
:m ftftaa isnod term
and Nihhara (long term life]
11
other
obiecl&
"*
<*" also be ***"* n lh *
duly pe U5e ,he mattef
e
oils

SE^S
StSS*"

i3

location,

theft

bill

omp

organlsai'

distance from

Itlon)

of

the

earth,

the organisms

living

the

physical

there,

their

and tendencies and their contacts wtth

human socfety besides the>r capacity has also been describe
The modern scientists have also obtained varied informations
about the planets like Mars etc. and a number of other stars
too. We see several facts about the inhabitants there getting
place in news-papers day-to-day Need'nt
say that a number
particular inhabitation

rj

of other woi d

like

our earth are existed

in this universe
The
having eccentric boay formation are the inhabitants to

have the body made-up of live eien

on
and this Is the reason, we can survive only on the
earn
he fire burns, waleJ sinks us, we loss our senses in
rms and we cannot staj
the ether because of being there
absence of gravity or any support Similarly, the scholars do not
Afe

earth

\\

my suspicion
someone gives surprising details of the
inhabitants there and on account of their powers being beyond
ich ot the human beings. Svtmi Dayinand*, The founder
of
Aryasamijit also has accepted in his SatylrtbM pnkMia
Samullssa ,n page 242, the dwelling of people
ig eccentric
rata

bodies

if

the

in

K *V*d

planets

tike

moon and

sun

the

stars

Hermit

(snvrtzwmoanft cf)*W? TltiWr), *Apymt&-

*>">
itli

'

accepts the existence

born and wind born organisms in the other
.and thus,

ii

'

****-

AND

numerous worlds beginning from Brahma upto

'

'

ei

nothing else but mere stupidity to think that thennothing except this earth like an idle mar
In our
Veda* and
scriptures, we see not only a description on heaven and
\\

'he

for purity in Indian culture is the electric

ivwi}

Bbuvatm

worth giving consideration. Hence., a scientific approach for deciding

acceotabittty or rejection of things is

hi

THliORY OF PHYSICS (WORLD)

MBTAPHYSICE (HEAVEN)

Vis, IhBfe are

hei

have patience to a large? degree.

ipftyaioi

A tirahrYi&bhu vanatiokan

sory of purity

12

i^,

'*&

ory a*

-***

Why
62

rhaofy ol larmorm' qionnciiona

DISTINCTIONS
THEORY OF TE RRITORIAL

The

Vizin

sanctltive regions in

tTcflf/7ftr!7:

sacred,
tirthas (holy places) are

All

here

supenor

Why are the horses

quality ?

Why does

ihe best

with

.-!

their

harmony

sea?

and

Which are regions of good deeds [Punyaioka) by virtue

ho good (Punyat performed and there are immeasurable abodes
good aeeds.
i

rivulets turn saline

Certain regions

seven puns

ana people from America receive red complexion 7 Why do

indsans receive trie oermanent complexion (a blend of yellow, dark,

wftfta

r,

mountain, c'ove

Why do
in

the ice

Questions indicate the

found

there

-?.nce in

Actually,
Sjirrva,

lindions-

all

e jyaiaya

[i.e..

b^^^J

56
!.

T^Z
i

reg ons
'

holy places.

India

and other regions

of

Mlcccha '$ dwelling.

As

the upper part from navel zone m human body is risingly

worth otfenng and the lower portion from the navel (abdomen) zone
is not worth offering; there is an arrangement of being certain regions

on earth worth offering while some other regions are not worth
holding the offering [Yapa). Such has been contemplated in Mami
etc. Dharmasastras. Somewhere. MahMbhttat a describes-

ev,dence
in

Vcdas
u Rnw*}4}*ii *r

<

^yalokastanevaTeNavarunddhe.

n
'^ anh are
tat^MkW^i
**T*
wim
^ Mtttt
entertainment
4guest|

a1tained

b * value

of

Viz.

(service).
:

Ye Amankse PunyatokAh, Ye

D<v,

Punyaiokah.

f*m

(t^ntrfH fnfcr
Svfii
^ofi
Yatha Desah Sanrasya Kectnmedhyatamah Smrta
Tatha Pnhivyarp Oesasca Kecitpunyatamah Smrta
PrabhivSdbtiutad BhUmen Saittasya Ca Tejasa
Pangrahanmunfnam Ca Tinhanim SmjiS
(Mahabharata Santiparvaj

Ath*rv*<ia mat support

lhB eanh space
** D* u the world <*
,n

a certain others as .mpure.

For instance

YeP

and Kuruksctra, Paskara etc are the

the great devastation).

Distinction of territory as per

Magadh in

an irregularity/impropriety of the three

Rajas and Tasnas is resulted in such

on the earth are

Land, climate and atmosphere

remains to slate mat mappropnateness or distinction/

^atual pTopen.es is the essence of creation
and the state
of uniformity

(city)

these

As and when this distinction <s over and all uniformity

lay will be the day of the great devastation (i.e. Pra/ayaj,

at

a certain regions are not so sacred as to hold offering

KarmanSsS river, the regions of AJtga, Bahga, Kalidga, Saursstraand

on Himalaya, sandaJ on Malaya

Zanzibar exist ? Only answer to

of

usually considered as holy

Tirtha.
For
addressed
as
example
places
Jagannstha t RSmeivara,
Dv&rakadhi&a and BadrmSrSyana etc. four Dhama {holy abodesy.
Ayodhya, Mathura, Maya, K5$i, KsSci, Avantika, DvSriks are the

Why does the saline sea water pours as

ash water with ram after its evaporation by the sun rays ? Why do
me oeopfe from the East including Japans receive yellow, the nomad
ol Africa dark, the people from western countries including Europe

white and

(Atharva 15/13/2-20)

Viz.

Haryana have

from Stndhs-Araba considered

the fresh water of rivers

into

in

sanotitive regions

J^d)^T-i

Yepupyartam PunyaiokM Va
EvapanmttAh PunyaJokAh,

questions that reveal the distinction of territory

confined area of
the saffron grow only in the

some
These are-Why does
Nagaura
Ktimimt Why do the cows and oxen from
i

space and the

Dyuloka.

Sarvatinnani puffiSm
Viz.

{DESa VAJCITaVA/MOAj

As the

organs of body are considered holy or pure

certain regions on The earth In he similar fashion are found holy.
certain

Thete are said, three factors for being their holy) The first <s the
eccentric Impact of the land, secondly, Ihe specific splendour of the

lofv

1* the.* and M. *W9 <* *B

sages ft** Owing

k,

ul

SS

ti^
pla HI

regions,

ackpse. Ktti in moon eclipse,

Why are KundtfcSi m sun
moon, KfcwJarnocara (a place
nutans on me day ol Kirtitffull
from his palm)
ncochet the forehead of Brahma

Rudm

era

Tha Ume
immovable world H
Viz

A peasant

could

beginning from Oa^hmuktciwn to

and numerous banks or ganges
to this and likewise other
angiitis* worth adoration ? The answer
topics embedded in this
be given In succeeding
ouestrons
however get confirmation of an idea that
iflss. The reaoers should
aJiTefmones-counmes m this world possess distinctions of numerour

wnd.

Sorvasyesvaro Yah Pitas itpra|apateh

particular

la

seeds

definitely is the regulator of Ihfs

of this distinction of time as he sows

particular season e.g.. Khartta. Rabt.
Jayada etc.
...ire

filfl

in

movaoie and

also the father of Prajapafi Brahmti

is

cane and maize are sown without taking

the proper season in mind these will never avail growth hereby
..use substantial loss to the farmer. As per a proverb prevalerr
country siae. paady sowing proves only waste or futile practice
Mrgasira constellation has arisen in the Eastcase, the wheat, paddy,

In

If

-***+
kadhda

Hirant

14.

(It

THEORY OF THE DISTINCTION OF TIME

(igllft

TO":

If

iH

It

iruB ihat

all

organisms are enslaved to

oodv out

tl

Alike rhe distinctions

some

seen

territories of tnis

than the other; there is seen distinction in

inspire ol being an atheist, every
man gets Impulses ol
afoperty m early morning. Raps
(involvement with the routine
.

me noon and insertion

rattong
|

of

Tamas

(idleness, laxity.

be perceived directly at night.

ZT
;

In

^^

mpacf to

TrcO,

discomfort.

tmB

sct16dule d tor bathing,

doing

japa

pady sown on appearance

tne

same
it

is

done

iASZS

* wn le

^^^ZtZ^

fifly

6 as

its

toxin

will

dropped on any
rapidly

at afternoon, the

spread

poison

is

aJJ

sensitive

over the

stayed at the

of fide

m sea on moonless night, full moon night and

night-queen at night are

all

nature

phenomenon

revealing

"" *"

in

the

tmction of time.

The Indian hermits have not only pondered upon

tne tormidable impacts of the time but on mind, wisdom and soul
also through the application of their intuitive powers.
The modern gentlemen from the western countries and

distinctive

lis

is

fsile

tNrd aP*' 18 "

mudar

on the eighth day of the forntgm. leaves shedding from trees in

autumn, new buds rising in plants during spring, blossoming of lotus
he day and lilv at night, blossoming of sunflower m the day and

sipping bed- tea

dfeCtncUon ol time or

of mrgaslra

also starts reducing the pain,

blind followers, the Indian

^,2

r,neteenth cantos

the similar

an
ate of distinction lying
with S.tayuga,
v**f*n ano Kthyugt can be made
without least

mcJl

it

The impact

world, each

peculiarities

nserts

it

the morning

in

same place and

timafttatei

having

no use

the latex secreting from

organ, earfy

(Bhutan* kiian Pact in Satyam)

fViz.

of

murakha bovB dhana

constellation in the sky).

WW)

vf(T?/a

is

kanrta,

when

their

their

uptodate (sophisticated) people are seen

mouth

filled

with odour giving sauva piled

throughout the night and without attending Ihe call of me nature. The
ya*ana, Mleccha
etc. brush their teeth after lunch and all people sank
n western culture, consider it
necessary to take bath before retiring at
night. This practice is

an outcome
awareness thereby ailments
sleeplessness grip them
ime

ol

ignorance on the advantages of

like

white leprosy, pyorrhoea and

Wily

^uTonlndiaB culture should consider

*"*'

rhuoV"'
i

iiurea state in this context

mi

,,

it

Lumpati Yjd drovyanr madakarf taducyate

,!."!

fj

SoMirfffttiM

the time.
the Astinethm of

DO

(Sarngdhara 4*2t)

cause declination

Vtz. ah nil--

DISTINCTION N OBJECTS
5. THEORY OF
I

man

WWV of ^ t,,1CTI0n5

ww"

<5

in

oblects

w,,h

in ,,ne

other countries have scientists

tipact on human

things

d.
it

the

wwdom and

who could

bod* but ihy or*

So

the soul

DU0h vray cm each thmg

an tntr tailed usage
i*

nol

tipturas

IB n

|i

upon

nn

I]

a seal knitted wilh

iSsonnnfHingeral
basW garland around neck", rudraksa

humkuma, turmerrc or sacred

forehead as also ornaments on body by
thtnos ahwBy8 usefu m(X ac1
QS
[Q |jw

B w*^

<>"

a** art the

or me duty they have
to petlo, m

^^^

!?2
*

thouid hence not ecnaktet lh*

... as

^^7^^
m m ""
2
^^
r.to^tT^^r
^"^V-^ydeeh
lpt08'

slate

and

baroque.

We

tl thai particular

mere marks

of

things

*""

one

to

chewed, smoked and even

iea/1 Failure

or another

16.

snuffled

are attributed to the use of the

mode. Th people having

THEORY OF DISTINCTION

faith

on

down the

e merely observed

**>

only

ioadurnb

CASTE

WR

(arts] ol

God

The term caste (jffi) Is insufficient in the sense

"Smanaprasavatmika iailh* vte, Homogeneous are all those who
born uniformly, under this head, as it defines caste as having
characteristics traditionally descended in a particular community to
which scientific name is given as species. The western world is
determined to protect a number of species of animate, birds and plants
from extinction aod making efforts continuously to promote tbeir
species; but it is unfortunate that they arc unaware till date of the fact
that

man

defend

it

also has

its

particular species

and

it is

also their duty to

from degradation

people generally are known to the mango as fruit laden Iree but
a very few are aware of its species like, Katami. taftgada, saphoda.
Bamtm I Motogoba.
and Stndun wh ich nave distinct cotoi.
Uhapeand tasietromone-another Similarly, the species of banana as
All

Bombay can not be grown in other pfaces because of being

special features Among animals, a number ot particular species m

owsted

"*

IN

3T
^l)
(3f# /?fe TWcT Trfrt,
(Ati victtra ohagavanta gatu ko jaga janana joga)
Viz. Who is in the world, able to understand the phenomenal

lb,

JW

gradually deteriorates the

-****

made successful endeavours

tgoUi:

,tln

dij

js

it

should therefore, follow unquestioning the

ijrocedure made by canons (rules on relogion) on the basis of
distinctions found in the impact ol the things.

this tuple with

advantageous facts as urn

wooden sandal with peg tor ihe recluses, celibates

teiHj.ous ceremonies.

out

religion

Santtan*

Is

smear.no. lorehead wllh sandal,

* an

ri

loa

1-

M,

kail

dark about the impact ol

amsforvts

'B

-,i

gain merely ihe benefits

II

also

mere oste
te

fi

as the Invention of Indian hermits

taut

,p
I

wisdom and the soul. They hsvt still not drawn an

things and their proportionate impact on the mind,
tar

'
i

not onty pondered

ii

tii

,tle

rmktable Impact
much or less acaptedrn almost ell
Wl#dlfil
Ajrunwto m mora. Hifcamite in Yuan ana
oountr.es oi the wadd.
of wrote people actually
also Ham*opid>y in counirles
Allopn^
However, barring India
ore based on the distinction of the objects

-sand me nme

asiHioTionfi loundir.

vnass

to the mtnd.

in

nd horses ore found.

The

Britishers

had constructed a huga

VVjy Ti

oTcier ro protect the

species of

i..lon

from extinction
ui.: *
-n 0w h

HtovMandite8lllteied Ournfl^-readers*
uoss ,n India on
tteMaim had WWlfdBd B bull wiin 'Victor iney
used to offer
medal usually
ceasure of 1st world war, That
and it was the highest award. Since
gallant award to the soldiers
the same name.
men. the species has leceived
i

a number of efforts are made for the protection ot the aog

are made for protection
species now-a-days Special arrangements
to Bulldog

birth

the bitch giving

of

consummation with dogs

and Poppydog from

of other species, Halfpants

her

made-up

of

'oteratori

65

ihr

n so caused patiently for the specific cause

'

ot
fndia COUld get

g^asti

..irn

Saudi VairSgi who

ln

the

>

fruits leter-on

RBnS PratSpa, Chatrpati

Warriors like

thfl

Guru GtoviW Singh

cty,

Their efforts bi

^liglon

case, the Indian

jointly

as

Sivf/j. Sri

eradicated the

women had

lost iheir

summation with cow-flesh eater mughate. wouh

that <ndia had got so splendorous and gallant sons

lereai

,
|

possible iater-o'

When

India suffer en

on and Pakistani appeared as an

independent state; absolutely free from the Indian union: there

emerged a communal war in naraci Lahore and fslamabad in which
several thousand Hindus were killed merciless
,

on her bod> We are so aware and alert for the care of

animals but when we see the next aspect of coin, human species Is
not only In danger but sc neglected too Mere negleclJon can be
rubber are put

Iterated

himseM

if

Is

confined, but

we

are helplessly seeing that the

humiliating the scientific

scriptures including Veaas.

We see

Gotn, conscHJus ol Jtavan

framed

rules

man

our ancient

In

caste system by birth,

mantal relations between

that the

(superiority),

castes and sub-castes and diet conscious etc are the only castfe to
safeguard it\e peculiarities of castes but these all are being

bombarded He
specially because

by arastic amenaents

made on

avarice for the vote

ol

the legislature

bank or

for winning

temporary favour ot ihe public.

Such efforts are shameful Indeed,

See-fcqucnt amedments made in Constitution
oflndia and all allied
Acts 7
nenameni so large in quantum give suffice
opportunity
f

be politicians 10 sereh loopholes

and abuse the

,S

!0

'

U,e

.,

ml & *|oo The

K.ng Maria Sing, due

the

against
long.

^rtwuK^TSf 1
ihetr

far

of villages

it

fit

to

sit

became blank

on pyre and during

of the

certainly give pain to our readers but in

would convince ofand

feci proud

that time, a

women These tragedies will

the womb of this saying, they

of the Hindu species still

duly defended. The vigour and blood stream of ancient

and Padminhs

women

still

circulating with

same

force

Nothing as wrong to Hindu caste

species

js

protected Hence,

this

will

in

will

in

Sita, Sivitri

have to

suffer

to

this

our approach

case, this species met to an end; our

alongwith adtiltered generation

till

vigorous and energetic recollection

definiteiy give

Imagine that

and

the veins of Hindu

some new parameters

towards the magnificence of Sana tana Dharma

of events

intact

will

come out

women

arbitrarily feaving

aside

[marySdis) established by our serene Vedas thereby

corruption and debauchery everywhere. The women tn that state of
affairs, would not hesitate or shed tears on the corpse of their
husband as the instant widow of Goyring. the popular Nizi leader
ot Germany known as Field Marshal was found dancing on his
rules

'

success in

number

all

law,

Hinda tentycMste which basso

tTIyC TJJ7 and
fmanUl T am" ***** "ttki*
37?/ ^r
fought
,,ber
wars
C^T !? ^ ^Wtas
n eSS than seven
hundr*d years
T&S2T*?*
M

m , n*

Their W'ves thought

"* ***

,0r

"*** COuJd Qe

Rmwu^

*^^^X?Z
q

rid "erer

"h protest

io

*w

'

" ke

Akbara but they did

"once more... hear hear" on her lips in the

presence of Britishers. Americans and Russ
tfte enemies to her
husband In that slate, humanity will become bankrupt there!
ion and chaos In all over the world We can give an open

corpse

in filmy

style with

challenge to so-called civilized non-Hindu castes in the matter to tell

itac name of any person born in their cute, an ideal ruler like Rim*.
an ideal brother as Laksamana and Bharata, wife as SitM, UrmilM,

donor as Sivi, Dadhici. Hariscandra and Kama, warrior as Bninu and

Arjuna and politicians as Brhaspati. Sukra, Vidura, KMmandakm and
t-'anaJrya.

70

Wv.

JESUS CHRIST AND HAZRAT MOHMED BOTH

ONCE SHBI IKRES TO HINDO REUBJON

WERE

cnuv

.nprod^lion

Intai

ruination

y\

suffice to set at knot here thai caste

distinction also
n
the
prosperity
signiffcani
of
the
a
world. Tie cane
stubborn to efface this distinction would avail no traces of its

lominaflei

is

The
company

have proud

Christ i urn mny

-

Nton

smpiote years
(

Jesus Christ bul

Ol

it

V*>pav*5 (Worshipper ot lord Visnu)

recount of surrender as disciple

iv

"hmr, Krtfa

f}n/ tone

In

and

actually

go! the

for thirty

he could

ha became Kr?n

The mystery has bean deciphered from an ancient blo>

language Every monk nil then was aware of the fact
available
that Jesus Christ had passed thirty years of his life at unknown place.
Now this mystery has been disclosed thai he was in India in
acquaintance with the Vaisnavas. Hence, we can say that Christ is
nothing else but mere transplant of Pure Indian species with a mental
patch affixed for that purpose of difference.

owu on

of a millennium

die turn

in this world.

have thus, quoted almost ail fundamental principles or

instruments worth application in course of tendering answers to the

We

queries

before them This

made

treatise of in

tents.

We

first

chapter

Is

mere glimpse

of the

holds the formulae to understand property ail

therefore, submit an urge before our readers that they

""

'*

should duly ponder upon

all

these principles and abreast with them

As per the dictum- (?R 3FT^ eR**if 3R^IT) viz.Man as well as

sodas on his acts are all endless viz.- everything hare is endless
is true that our
heCause ot being an ocean strech of queries,
filled
with
unending
expanse of knowledge ocean but
scriptures are
these formulae will assist like a boat to ferry across them
.

.;

it

The Mohammedans
dj>

an

far their

religion exclusive only

till

come across

(nay

Mohammoda was once

feci

and under

the fact that then prophet Hajarata

disciple to the recluse, the follower of Saiva

he could become Urn mi i.e., Gmi or

worshipper of Pranava) A dark Sivalinga

their teaching,

Omkiroptsaki (the
addressed as "Samgc Asabada' and a crescent with penlaangular
mm\THpunc
.onshedinnuuj is stiu adored by the Muslims It
indicates ifiat mustim religion is also mere shift of the Hindu religion,

Need n
made by Indian

thai

,1

hermits

&

the direct

on

adulteration.

b'liion

traces of

and

their

promotion

years. Hindu caste

The castes

Greek etc came very

of the provisions

scientific basis for protection of specific

properties vestea Aitn castes

passage of several

consequence

is

still

in

that

even

after

existence without

Huna. Bebilian, Saha and

Hindu caste bul there are no

like Sftftiyana.

late after origin of

inem except some reference in the pages

of History

They

were axtincted m loto horn the worid with theflux of time.

***
INTER-CASTE REPRODUCTION CAUSES RUINATION
Consummation between two distinct castes brings in only
destruction A mule born as a result of consummation between horse
and donkey remains un- fertile e ir can not reproduce offsprings
m stone of transplanted (fcalgm/) mango cannot grow tn
Stmfa
i

mango

plant

We

a.

ese

alt

matters at suitable places

satisfactorily

This chapter will enable readers* abreasting with every

topic discussed in this treatise

further give

them strength

and these formulae or principles

to face queries

made by

the poeple time to

time with regard to Sanatana religion.

yim ot? t 3?fw ajw, /gft^ ym-*tn anwt

fingRT ihf # m, vt 3i*m im m mu

Hence, succinctly

we state-

Fathomless

ocean

ot scripture.

treasure ot tides

ana doubts.

there

is

is

the

Hence nde on me boat made of thei

jeeess

it

3t

first

and ferry across

dock
with

aft pleasure

will

Nmrtf to

'

NEED FOR A PUNCTUAL ROUTINE

Out
time
given

to

'

or

composer

of script ures

.'.

,Ke the

CHAPTER-II

re

e * ,ne,f prolong experience,

rules

" ,

have framed the

from early
ng
^e
,,ir s,e6
so
efficiently that a compliance with them can
P
wealthy and wise provided that punctuality is
importance

iv

When we

SCHEDULE OF RULES FROM AWAKING UPTO

RETIRING (A TIME TABLE FOR ROUTINE)

wmim, m ft
ip

lonely

on theory without

practice,

cannot regulate mis-leading acts hence, people are mis-directed by

They
treat
slight
liberty
ot
thought
Itieorti
as
sucn
uncompoundoble offence For instance, a muslim involved in

murder of women, infanticide, massacre.

liquor siop'ng. murder ot other organisms etc, can still be considered
a (oval "Momina" (sacred muslim) provided thai he has faith on
prophet and korSn We can take for example, the names of
N&dirashSha, Changeja KhSn, Muhammada-Bin-Kssuna. Aurang
heinous offences

iifkii

Santaralanam ya

ffcrrt

hi dainand/n i kriya

Sastrokra hetubahuta suiaram satra kathyafe

{Viz.- All routine pertaining

Such opinions based

practice

(AhoratracharySdhyayah)

zvjfaf

put a cursory eye on the other opnions and the

jgestions given in other religions, these mere relates the matter to
mental processes and hardly, there is given any Importance to

to tour Varnas (section of society) as

like-

jcba and Akbar etc History

is

evident barring alone Akabar. o' the

A portrait

of

Ak3bar

approved by ouf serene scriptures with the causes to perform, are

atrocities they Inflicted during their rule In India.

being x-rayed herein,]

showing him clean- shaved Is the glaring evidence of his humiitatory

approach for Istama. A metal pitcher and a glass for sipping liquor
used to consider as symbol of royality like the clay pipe among
mughals.. This is the reason, we see mostly these three thrngs in the
portraits of mughaf emperors. Inspite of this approach, these all
people receive htgn respect and honour m Muslim community
Sikoha was also among them so gentleman as he got all Upamsadas
an learned people.
translated in Arabi and pars* languages by
He was highly learned but murdered alongwith gentlemen Murida
md -imasta Avareja who was learnt Vedas. These alt people so
learned and enlightened were declared as Kapntra because ot Ui
Independent opinion and capacity to think over matters in de

Ate

discuss herein, the scientific approach of the activities

usually beginning from eye opening
m morning and ending with eye
>sing or slumber and to give
rest to the body tired of acts
performed throughout the day. We will tell
that the rules prescribed
captures tor each routine and which
will

has been brought

ye the mankind by our ancient revered
sages,, can enable a man
toMve an age of one hundred
years without least feeling of unhealthy
Men; or unwen and with admirable
and
acts

^ghout

benevolent

jr

revered hfmiIS nave

va{ue to every
Chalked 0LJt an **cellenly viable schedule

r;
ZIZ7! ^n?

HfZZ L "*!1! **
U,eS 3fe f0 "
'

Z?

fL

,/

MfS **

perron ZSZg*"

OVVed

'*"

' ,h

**

can

"mes more than

that

live

i...

not

one

* ** *"**

DM

The history still treats them as Ktphira. Such

Muslim sect,

Sun sis the

i

othj

)j

benev

****

,i.

i
i

situation with

iiy

tt

ihi

iru

much

Qharma

is

is

the trend prevailed fo

or less

an except".

&
* l*

these ^re phiJa ni mop h

a wnoie. Aa par ^cwH vim* *[rMr

to the extern

Why

74

"Bhutan yanti bhutejya Vii. worshippers of Ghosts can only see the
gnosis and nothing else or-A man gets what tor. he is passionate.
Th*.
son havmg faith on adoration of Bhutas and the Yogi having
*

j i.-

laith

on the

,i

done

is

om<i worka Wl "'

arbitrarily

piw^'b&o piocdw

and without compliance with

far

as the practical aspect of theory

**##

simple or great

is

intertwined with the religion.

words we can state-3/7W

dharmah (vii behave Is the supreme
straight

Jflpfr

In

tyf:- Acarah prathamo

Sanatana Dharma

religion).

Is

8 ritual merely exercised after death but is an element having

direct nexus with the manner of our eating and drinking, mode of
inhabitation and standard of living as also that of the death.

not

it

certain people in their irony

on

us. state that our religion

is

(spirted)

rough cotton which rules {fibres) can be violated

even when a slight mistake lakes place. These critics

perhaps

think religion

Knitted with the

as a rock made up ot tough boulders whrch

can easily Dear the burden ot mis- behaviour, arbitrariness, atrocity,
rudeness and debauchery. They perhaps ignore the (act that at the
ot separation ol railway line, the

distance appears not more

when

the hook is changed but ultimately,

extends so large that one reaches Kolkata while the
other train
reached at flesawa. This illustration can be understood

it

is

more

property by seeing Frontier Mail

in

Ghaziabad Irrespective

dorecuon.

One reaches

at

oenaviorai aspect of this

and Koikata

ot being their

Mail while facing the

locomotion

at

uniform

Peiavara the other at Koikata So far as

religion is concerned, It .s undoubtedly

weaker than a rough cotton thread and

delicate like the petals of
looctvme-not Sirisa flower This flower form religion
is

he passage

of the

breeze

hurt

even

misbehave There is all risk of its

att
al
Md
ty/ *
"hunter"
!A mcn!y * ddr**sc<l hfd Rima
TO* (Mircu mobi byidha ki nain) and lie hud
to ban. is hunter 'San* u, rebirth
Hence,
is to state that every
activity of Sanatana Dharma is related
to the religion directly, It
means manner lor a
Jeep awake, weep-smile. live and die
have been prescribed In
religion If Any work it
done with the preacribed procedure, it it called
dharma and if the
of

O^W ^m ml

.1

ADVANTAGES OF DOING WORKS WITH

PRESCRIBED PROCEDURE

Is

concerned, our scriptures seldom tolerate any breach In rules made

to practice, Our religion is not confined to the thought but our

tnan a needle point

the procedure

called evil

one god and penance equally are

Sanatana Dharma inspite of their so

independent thoughts. So

activities either

75

entity of

considered as follower of

East

same

&

strong

na

Advantage*

dead ol poison sipping or even saved by

application ot remedy and medicines; he is evil doer in both
conditions and in case, he is saved, the Court will punish him with a
(n

case, any person

is

charge of an attempt to suicide. II it is Droved in that case that the

and fuHan s accused ol giving
lullan person had bought that poison
all shall be charged as abettor to offence hence, liable
it to m m; those
to

pumsh.

be poisoned by other is
tantamounted as an offence in the eye of law and the scriptures both.
However, the
really cognisable and uncompoundable offence.
their
physicians administer poison dally 'n one or other forms on
Thus,

taking

poison

self

or

objection Yet
patients to which the patients accept withou! any
are
instead ot issuing any arrestation order against them, they

awarded with handsome salary, tees and a number of other perks

life after
and privileges. The patients also regain beaith and live long
case,
the questions are raised that in me former
consider offender
did the persons all involved in poison sipping
in poisoning
latter case, all persons involved

treatment so given

wny
? And-Why

did

If

" The single answer

consider entitle to award with salary and perks
man arbitrarily took
to these questions is that in the former case, the
reason, all those
puison and the other persons assisted him by the
However, in the later
had committed offence liable to punishment.
of a man expert in
case, a patient takes poison under guidance

recuperate and further.

physiology and medicine science in order to
so
harmful to booy Hence, the poison
a taken in a fixed dose not
effect of tne posions form*
acts as nectar to remove the
ipsotacto
Within body, The act so done, to therefore,
thus truly said
pjiysican entitle to get the pie It la
physician
I

ja^^

-W1W

(Like

In

cures

Like).

luxuries are not any

the iMler fashion, the wor.diy

way

less

IMW
70
,i

i,

~~"

them In

aying

mtngi
but twin

ji

ir**

arbitrary

'

consume
Tl

lll,,hl

im ehoctf

**"*

P'

**

ftve

'"'

rnoreaoVanr,

n the

snorter than nrm

life

Ml

IS

HI

OS

to the

proper procedure of the abovcaaid

ooie raising audi doubl

man

1.1

wd

and

,!!,,

'he longer Ufa

fOfflit

tinmolD

nhai

,ii

rhBpl

birds including

|(i

000

in

iOoi

act

>,

tuiur
..M

ll

.lilli.kn.i

||

i..

nrt

ii.m

|||i

il

ii

ii.,.

ii

i-

iinn n.b

"-

r.i

,M

Ij.

We

w v

ii,

thorn

o!
,|H

!'

fill

It iS

>/

animals drinking water and urinating simultaneously

hey are unknown to the fact that the urine so
i

They seldom
-.-at and urinate
uii
ioi
the lime
nils, process runs throughout the day At
r
j
animals aoovesaid never care it the mates are
ol consummation, the
arbitrary consummation ind other
Gl and slaters- Such
h ,
of the animals
ie Sorter life span
.ore the sole reasons to
..

etc

fhe matter of ontmg,

acts, they

urinate oa
life. They eat arbitrarily, defecate
TaODOi enjoy longer
involve in
sleep wherever they feel convenient and
W
times
see v
whenever so desired.

consummation

NTAIfON?

II

me

deliberate* upon the matter wth coper

only answer to this question comes to mind riiat inspire
Alien Hon. the
OOmmon activities like eating, drinking etc. the animals

f equal &
unknown
IL.,ny

+ *

I'ROnWUttH I-RAMliD IN SCRIPTURES

MI-

man m The

'A/hat Is

'l

WHETHI-K

yean Th

<aone

mtfvn-

rty

'

sm

'

attains youth at

'

inirnsi

-> are

A camel

i
j

fourteen years.

\J9 ot

cAivtfatr

mouth with the

defecation and urination
to

again

.,

,i

water.

tmwrver. uanhuttahle that the animals and birds eta

cat

'firyaffcji*

IJ

cvcral times

yet

ir

more than

man

the

nor

llirv arc aim*

surprivinj; (Jul ilwy all five * life

man
man

Uan the

shorter (bun the

Whether the cloubl raisers Novo anytime bt ought to their minds, this
surprising led
Itrtouted to the longer lite o
rW ol notun Dial IN time taken by any body lo
i

'

i'

Itme lalwm tor

ai

It

i,

ompli

a<

"
1

p Wth

til

wilt iivo

twenty
ton

yi

limes more
instance a WO
ills
Vii
hifctho
ige is
hfo foul iiv

l*or
u

the organs of

n
**"*

"*.
";

(*j

iht

efcrffo.

mio parlod

somen

wm

ol

..,

body QSI

thi

l.e

thi

uatou

adolescent
growth ol
It

is

'

iys

An pet

this

merely tttihe

mdyofom hundred

'

rscftivte

:
s

,;

ESLJ
on o^ry

11

ond

the

^to^) wh

(ft

avfcwwi/"

'

Oil

It

is

lurther

observed

in

common

Htm

If

It

P^*> **

Jamm

umslence. protect
J
as per tRT
same fashion, average age for a man
However. ne^onlyUwe
Jivema- Is delennir ie,. one hundred years,
as pe; me
Mmptetespan when his routine run*
thai
condemning ne
by the .cMptures. An atempl of
and
stating it mere osten.ation
scriptu,
amoL^sto
and common manners ..acts)
in thai

In

i.

i,

litrary consummation

.,.,

IO

mk9l
a

tall

the

~^"^
P^e*^

^S^SSm

i,

Me

of

other

an.ma.s

ouccmvsamfvnah
and horn)

"d
i,ves

if

Key to the watch, rt will

commonsem
has warranty Tor ten years. In
immediately even
ol iteng with procedure
*
ty 18 meant by use
pence If the possesser oMhe
ay WOK till the warranty
only thei
card
on them, mere war^aniy
things does hamm.
them from^ructon In he

***ol throe years

any person
go out ol order

matters that

twists anticlock

m.i vr i, out

yi

,hl Wrt *

>

in:

(a

^^

man

ditto to

Wi y

I-

GBTTTNG -UP EARLY FN THE

'

MORNING

..i
,

' *'* n..;inlng ?

u'K

79

and follow the call of the nature but it only

le 'y and slumbers for long hours after the day
aflacts deMw
ot this time in depth whenever you get chance and
ak Do study
and excellent is the natural atmosphere seen. The
SQe how lantSBtlo
blossoms, cluster of bees start murmuring, the birds awake the
lovable duly listen

and leaving bed at Brahma

Our routine starts w.th getttag-up
instruction given by
MuhanM e about 4 AM m Iha morning). As per
;,

Wiy

senptu

lotus

dens an d orchards with

brohme muhurie budhyeta

11

v,t
->

lime

it

the morning

HBrihmamuhGrtaY
Brahma MuhQrta) has been explained as under

$ good to get up early in

{i.e..

Viz

iti

entire creation

Brahma Muhurta

uxtjjra) of night This

is

the thrrd traction of the fast

the time prescribed

by scriptures

phase

for rising

uo from the slumbering

narking

me The success

m morning

or failure o<

is

of

utmost importance

for our

sun

wg of

new

l,f ft

is

.nherent to

case,

it In

we

could not

listen

age due to tatty and attachment for sleep,

we can not avail
through m Mb The man left
behind his fellows dunng sprouting
.

^S

Z*

3,

SS

mBaSUnn9

h ve3f s ~

radio bluffers

idious tone at 8

anywhere m

^T^ "thX^Crr
'<<.

*,*

anrirJ

mom.no How un .or,

ittne..

All

,h

5,,mulus

,ift

V or

one

,J^

o-oam-

.k

" **"

an inert and

^^

0,9an

'

"o

The

**

"" "

Qf

the following song-

m itm

-***

WHY TO GET UP AT EARLY IN THE MORNING ?

As

solution to any doubt

is

possible

when

;ts duly

to know
experienced are explained m answer Hence, it is suffice
soul, mmd etc 11 the
this time is most appropriate for health, wisdom,
man couio awake from the slumber The entire nature distribb
vigour and beauty
intelligence,
that

Treely

tne

health,

wisdom,

contains a
abundantly. Each unit of the wind, blowing this time;
jbleof giving new l.le. This wind
mptex of unprecedent enery
the moon at night
blows with the nectar droplets (dews) poured by
Vira-VSyu fg
Our Sastras [scriptures) therefore, address it as
slumbei respire in this wi
nd| ine people leaving behind the
and longer life. Their
.v,m all si
v,ty. atwfn 'health, beauty
sensitiv.
jour and the soul feels a new
saoms with
1

.1

Kyuncda

o, mar. a man
, h ,., mova(J|6

AM.

His morning starts

szt 3& it* *jf V

'Jaga saoa samsara utho aba bhora bhai'
the
Viz. the world as a whole is awaken,, yoU too get up as
dawn is at your door It is the only message that he listens.

'^m

"'

cool,

inn

(ravels naif of his journey

lance or non-compliance with this

or

Far to say about others when the cock, a nlghtsoil eater

crowing supposing That submitting the proof ot his awakening.

routine activities

depends on
rule. This is because each
our new Me An energetic message tor
all

tones

iile

when
is

indeed seems smiling with an

carelessly until the

sa prabodhane.

vi/neyo vihttah

in ditterent

Now come back to the man who has no bearing with so much
commotions made oy all creatures ot this world and sleeps

pasamaySmasya muhurto yastuttyakan.

titahma

cniromg

m breeze starts blowing with intoxicant perfume of the flowers

Starts

rJrre/)

their

'

states

in lh B

conle

80

usca ^nciati,
\>aawnk<rlimmatimteksanfn sw
btihmo muhOrte sanyagracchriyam va pankajarh yatha,
(Bha. sara g
3

'

A man

Viz.

attains beauty, wealth, wisdom, health

as a result ol geiting-up early in the

beauty anaioguous to the lotus Howei
irfe

Besides

Ws spiendour
In

case, the

when

this,

about to

rrse

on

expiry of the night,

sensitivity starts

ail

unique splendour coming

sun-god through Upasthana (Surya Namaskara)

and then invokes

down from

is

spreading through sky route

leaves bed, attends call of nature and takes bath

with

man

the sun

and longer
morning Hjs body obtains

air

rays of

vital

(Prana). the

and/^ki (Muttering of prayers and counting the beads of a rosai

where the doubt is lett behind that the man so utilising these golden
hours

not enjoy longer

will

We

As pei the modern Science, the wind spreaded

over the

all

universe consists of the following

gaseous components
quantum mentioned against Ihem :
Oxygen (vital airj
21

in

ihm^?^!

8 tha

S3mE

,hS
'

~^dl
r^~9 * * ^
a>

bUl Certa n

SS^r^f

00%

0f !he

tor

prove more appropriate for study and making notes on any ot the
this a solitude (free from commotion of the
topics or subjects Being
outer world} arid all cool atmosphere; the brain tissues also atresh
suffice relax at night; a man leels himself
and energetic owing to
which require specific thinning
easiesl to employ mtnd on the matters

and

learning,

When

so

"i%o\ \nn

yfii

he will

assist

com Pnents

"

runs

n the
flow of oxygen
f

it

therefore,
v-

ife*i

D c

r
^i.wXr

- la *
Mdiriie.'

need
^ cu "ui
not

*****

in

getting-up early.

depends on the man

*
*.

one
ne should
ufd go

to
To
bed
rise
9
and f,se

nsc, makes
i man flCaichy wealthy
#

!iai

Remember that dependency

would he prepare himsetl

that

man

is fully

prepared, ha

bed Immediately. As the practice gradually

man will no more need even of such resolution.
the

MORNING PRAYER
Brahme
Viz.

will

or

leave

turns into habit; the

****

(PrStah smarana)

to say that
io
a
r

Getting

canuantayet-maw
on
to dawn and concentrate

muhilrte budhyeta dharmartham

One should get-up

early prior

deeds) as also the aim of Irfe

hn
just with leaving bee
Our scriptures suggest morning prayer
to salute
BrShma muhurta ft should be the lirst routine

religion (great

6^*^ ^e^^
a

higher

you

again resorts to slumber In case,

"* 6ner9y ,n h ^^-being a, so to***

and "** ta ,ea ^he
work and

ta* SSSL^r.
**y

are the advantages, this practice bears: one

Brahmashould not hesitate to bid good-bye his slumber and laxity at

muhorta Only fifteen day practice is suffice to become habitual of this
person as an alarm
routine. 11 is worng altogether to employ another

iX^^TfT^
mm

many

_
V inS

m Ma6itmi

received, write articles For newpapcrs and various messages for the
higher personalities in Brahma MuhOrta, No other time than it, can

waver,

auction. The

supreme

This
resolve while going to bed, the time at which, he has to get-up
measure will certainly act as an alarm at the exact time in next morning

Chan9eS ,ake P ,ace

'

'

r3tl

He

man to blind alley from where, he finds nothing but mere regret
when recollects the initial phases, instead of doing this, a man should

?3 percent
1

certainly rlses-up at the

leads a

6 percent

air)

Nrtr9 en

Sfflflfana)

GBndhL the father of nation and renowned man of tie world, waa ift c
undc viatcd follower of this rule. He used to make replies to the letters

that

percent

oon-Dhoxide (impure

blessing-

their

respective

(WW

Morning P^ny

accompiiahmem o^rarn
^Hng to

^ batmen

ger-up

at

9 th,S rule fe9 u1s

*"
I
l*"
health and
wisdom obtained as

regulating authority ol several

acre

unJverse,

^J**^"

iSat+Cid+AaaBti*comprises the pleasure of truth, heart and mmd

this scarce human
SaccidanandM) an he has endowed us with

Wliy ?
BKdttrtlo" K*c--U

?rv

(Satw.

Aw <** SundMrs).

His bliss enables

' 9'>atnwi

o\

nanw ana

m jtnpwwf

In

mm*

*}

contributed a lot for the prosperity and well being of the nation and the
world as a whole- This is the reason, certain verses just attar verses on
to almighty have also

say morning

and power of determinate

enhances aeH-eortfdence
me day tor the best. A man is
all walks throughout

addressed an Sist&njali in Dc vn&gari script We thus, keep everlasting,

ihe memory of the greatmen who led this country to the pea* of

a******
prayer

been Incorporated in the schedule at

routine recital for Hindus. These verses are recited on every morning
The recital of thin nature is most useful for every citizen of India for
ibe great cause of religion and the nation as well. Thetc verses are

ra^T

high mentality of 3TC

oil rter Ha.n,ng to the
outstanding
A practice lo recollect such

eighty

1h ,

'

routine to
with Ihe beg.nn.ng of

thereby ensures

grven freedom to pray

god as per

which

we

v^

powers

of

and spiritualty
procedure, can recite ihe

his individual faith

people unknown to any particular

regular manner. It is also an
term "RSma' witn sheer faith and in
lo the route of ultimate
true prayer thai can lead them
b

innocent and

pleasure La the pleasure ol soul.

A prefix or
on volumes

on abovesaid

detailed discussion

like

JumikasOtrtvati etc

We

topic

can be seen

extract here merely an

pOtl&A hymn as under

y .,r

sacrifice,

whose

their great

deeds, untiring efforts and unique

acts were so benevolent for ihe mankind that we Btff

success by virtue of

proud of them. These verses lurther make afresh our memory on the
sacred rivers and places, most important m view of refigion and the
history both These ptaces were the centre of Indian polity, cultural
development and spiritual traditions. Our ancient history is
associated with them, It is not hidden from the eyes of every Indian
that the holy rivers like-Ganges JamunS etc. not only have specific
importance in scientific parameters but these also have contributed
t

considerably in making the land of India,

fertile,

laden with fruits and

cereals with all prosperity "SujatBmsupbala fasya sylmali".

To render with Geographic and

ol the salient features of

Pratah smaramt bhavaohiUmahadtiintyat.

narayanamgarudavahanamabjanahharp.
grahabhtbhutavarvaranamuktthetum,
cakrayudhrarh tarunavarija-patra-netram.

Historical impulsions is also

these verses [Anjali).

pains

wnose eyes are

blossomed lotus B
grown on his navel and who had

attractive

as

full

-ra drscus in nand, a lotus

awe
tescued an elephant by killing the mighty crocodile.

-*#**-

RECOLLECTION (RECITAL) OF THE GREATMEN OF

NATION AND ITS IMPORTANCE IN MORNING
As o second step after morning prayer submitted to almighty: II
also necessary to recollect the
names of the greatmen who

see that History

and Geography has now become the subjects for study in the
schools. These interesting subjects have been made so jargon and
tough to understand that children/students are feared of them. Jhe
Wl through short-cuts and anyhow wish to pass the examinations.
Further, the number of quasi Ions asked In examinations has been
increased thereby compelling the students lo

mutter on the prayer of Lord Narayana with eagle

[Garuda] his earner in the morning lor removal of my fierce worldly
Viz.

We

one

late

light their

night oils

tin

As they read these books disinterestlngly, nothing in the

educated
left as memory alter examinations are over Ask any

hours.

mind is
hoy about ancient hermits, the valourous king and any other eminent
characters in Indian History; he will unable to give any correct
answers to the queries so raised. He can tell you about Hemy VII,
mizabeth of England and Akabar. Sahangir, etc. but can not teU
anything about ancient Hindu kings, Mann, the great judge Siv,,
Bharata, the founder of our India.
Unlike

modern

geo:i
pattern of teaching, ihe history and

An illiterate person ewe

were the subjects taught informally at
wai able to learn the toughest historical events on Dps due to regular
I

i<c*oi| o*

a^ateefipn

A/fan in the morning and the stories, conveiiaiiorj*

lectures \Pravacana) arranged Urr> to time. This An/atf Incorporates
recital of

description
etc

rt

is

usual that a

man reciting dally

said king.

Such

qZ&fi *T

definito|u

about these all thereby his interest toward*

history would get b uoyanc y ste p by step For an instance, the man
"Puuyashko nalo rajs" {Nsln
reciting daHy-Jp^T ytfta) Tcff ?FJr7
was the the great king) will definitely eager to know in detail about irw
eager to know

3jft&!T ifrrft

historical places, holy

rrv^.

these verses, would

,/)//<,

The
Nala and

grandfather

hi

mwtoK*

frcxr-ng

as

OKI H'tltfi rWT/

*ftcr7

WWW *iWM4>4WHHJllll

mandddari tatha
ttft na smarennityarh mahapatakanaSanam,
2

(.v.ujpadi sita tSrS

in detail

curiosity gives birth to the history.

mm

achieves ihe great deeds \punya)

ihe early mornmg;

on Ihe greatmen, women,

tt <pwirwrv g' retort

Viz The names of five revered women- Draupadi, Ttra\ Kunti

should be recited in morning daily A recollection of
a nd Mandodari
women: acts as saviour Irom indulgence in heinous offences
these

and grandmother, tell the story ol king

his queen
Qamayanti comfortably while lying on the bed, to their giandsons
When the grandson asks abou1-^dl*Jl gfttfW "Punynihka
Yudhisthirah". ihey tel the d etailed history of Yudhisthira to
him.
When the child reciting 3T%zn
Wfl "AyodhyS, Mathurt, Msyr
asks- 'Tell me grandapa, where is Ayodhya Y They immediately
give geographical detail to him Oars aacieaf hermits having
great
intuitive powers, had invented this extra-ordinary
manner to educate
the children, history and geography in a playway maimer and by
touching the sort core of their hearts. However,
unfortunately, we

(oi evils)

have forgotten that technique of teaching.

We never give any
thought to its importance in order to
maintain unhurt, the great

always recollect and recite the pious names ot Ihe

supreme devotee Prahlada. Nirada, the divine sage: Parasara, Ihe
great sage, Pundrika, Vedavyasa, the real sage, Ambarisa. the kingsage. Sukadeva. extremely genius [Parama Hamss): $aunaka. the

mw^r^aiu^4l^mm}

^T

cultural tradition ol

our nation.

The executive of R.S.S have recently felt

Us significance and
made an effort lo assemble
with their action plan, it is really, an
admirable attempt as it would revive
the dignity of Indian heritage.
The majority members to RSS wiU
hardjy, understand the meaning of
these hymns because of being
ignorant

Am

fukmahgadarfunavasisthavibhisanidin,

punySnimanparamabhagavatannatvami
Viz.

sage, Bhi$ma, the grand-father

lo .achieve Ihe great

and Dalbhya,

the great sage

in

order

(to perform).

deeds

to Sanskrit yet Ihe regular

practice ,N Ml this
definitely

Prahtadanaradaparasafapunpafika*
vyasambai isasukasaunakabhismadafbhy

vacuum-rr is hoped.
be benefited ol such recital.

All

ihese volunteers

will

nfij^d)

,he br,9t &0<ut,on to Ihe

w^J^J^ 5 these verses

^t
m TiT,^
yaethequ eoes and we

'

satBl

all

'

*8*s prognosticated
$**** H * *** that
it

w,n give

it

regular pracllca-

Dtu im

mfo

iprOT 7

$nr:inrt!

vardt mti yudhislhirah I < tm w

pspam pranSiyatl yfkSdarakfrtanena

satnjrvmasyah dt 1

1.

rtanena,

>t,

madrisulau kalhayatam na
Viz.

Punya&oko nah raja punya&oko

yuan,,,
>h:
punyaiioko ca wtt/ punyaStoko
janSrOanah
Viz, As a result of muttering on the
sacred names ol
Yudh>sth<ra. goddess Sita and lord
mrayana, ihe

Tendency

to

abide

king

doing

relfgl

v-^
ihareby

lefigious.

1hea<\
sprouted when YudhisJW
and Ma deeds) ore recalled in
morning, Evils are decayed when Bhtma s recalled Enemies an
auopressed lorever when Anuria is romembeted. Further, a
I

man so

by

fcnai

In

,.,

m* name

ol NVflU

recoNecfon ot
oursefres from ailments

OTto

njthuri
putt dviriva

Vit

Trie

th

$F^ 3wh<mll

maya kHl kanci

avantika.

Kanci. Utiama

r.e,

TO# rWft

mBta

WW%

k\

unndar\

Q7

TR^rft/

Karagra vasate iaksmt karamadhye sarasv

haramute tu govindamh. prahhate karadarsanarn

goodess iL&ksmt) dwells on the foreponion of

goddess ol wisdom (Sarasvath at its middle portion and
the hand,
Vi$nu) at its root. Hence, an eye on hands is necessary
lord Qovinda
Viz. the wealth

sapianah moksadaytkah, 4.

seven holy-places (pjlgnmage)

Handvira. Vdrnnast

land (Bhftrata
to thw rnoltiar

a^rtf

*W OTJ?

JfJTT

pmfm

and Sahadsva, we

Ayodhya, Mathura,

and Jagannathapun provide

emancipation (/M0A&3I

m the morning.
One should have a look on his hands while reciting the above
hymn This provision envisaged by scriptures, holds a great
tills the human heart with sprouting of self-sufficiency and
meaning
self-dependence He Inspite of looking (or any support from others,
becomes habitual to look at his own hands in all acts pertaining to
It

all is
him. Whatever the nature of the work either good or bad,
performed through hands. This hand is the only key to tour industries

Manum smafamyadigumm prajanam

dhtramudagrayatnam.

bttagfratharn

{Puru$Brtha)

bhupam ha/Hcandramabhangavacam,

the
recall his

^eoapror ol

human

excellence
creation,

Many

{of

recall the

Manavantara). the pro-

supreme

Dharma

(To extract the material

srtrSmacandram raghuvamsasuryam,
Vi*.

i.e.,

industrialist

or

Jrar king.

Bhagiratha as drawee of the ever extended course

anges ine holiest river
recall the outstanding resolute king
^=sa**a and always recall lord Sn Ramacandraillustrious and
Spiendrous as sun -god in solar
dynasty
I

seed

of

(A tendency to perform great deed), Aitha

and metaphysical essence), KMma

deeds) and Moksa

^
-

'''-

'

I'

-J

e-

completely

mfifiirr>

rrf

12,

the volumes

like

lies).

of almighty. Lack

of

One should

therefore, imaginete. the

meaning ol the hymn while looking at the hands and should

hands
olve't will be a successful man, will depend on my own
will do labour through
Instead of looking for other's assistance,
I

-** * *-

these and defeat poverty and foolishness and

emancipation by receiving kind shelter of Oovinda"

finally,

attain

to

****

PRAYER TO THE MOTHER LAND

c^wT

uu._

form the worldly

even a single thing, throws the Me m

dwell on our
the blind cave of imperfection. These three things
due
hands, Ihe representative ol acts viz. we can achieve Ihem by
the grace

(Kan dating)

MM *

free

inherent
it

"""<(iu, mi!mi, Hlm ,

sen

become

sow

The hymn basically explains the need for three things in order to
achieve top success in life. These things are-wealth t knowledge and

execution of the great deeds.

get

(to

(to

.....

COntemplalsd

h scnpluras.
A

prayer to

(Bh&rata mitski vandanS)

one of Important act in
Ihe mother land is also
an eve on hand
prayer should be made after

morning routine. This

made

in

accordance

explained hereinbefore
to the procedure

-
frajtfr?

h rir

55 hum 5Ew

~,i|

WOT?/

Ti^tsf

W^ *W

This po""1
,,,

-i

always touch you with

ot

nmional

toil.'

feet.

Ipurt*

that

"

d, e

"

''
'

'

lr "

''

l:>

eagUlullV a " P'opertles to

ad

easily

how excellently and In simple

above hymn draws the picturesque

imagine that

also succinct words, the

matfist land through elegant application ol

metaphor,

A few

as
ot

people

thmk patriotism and love for mother land as origin of western

countries and these nave been broadcasted and got publicity as a
result ot foreign

contacts in India. They say that prior to the

increments made by congress against subjugation, any imagination
wine* land or BhMrat*mM rJ was absent in the hearts of Indians. In
our opinion,

it

is

much far from

made by

foreign rulers,

culture ot India

give

and merely a sample of the

which they used to defame the

the reality

The

so-called

modem

cenam slogamng on Bhaiata

patriots think

Maa Mother

India)

it

on

functions or gatherings

be

ano consider it the complete

of the* duly tor the
Nanon However, there is also a
secton of soc.ety that mutely
holds true patriotism and
fcarafa Mara. Unfaftngly
in a regu^ manner,
nobody takes
rue worsrvp tor the nalion.
This provision In the form of

-;

*** m ^'^ rou,,n * *

sSS **rma commenced
since several

^H^

'

mmMl 1%
11

trie

m.llennium

followers of
,n

the past

^^^^^^^^^d-rectedassuming
m
an origin of
The

modern age

-**##-

is

the salient teaturs

two syllables encompass TO sett.

""* ** *"
so simple way l * "< ""
mete

thirty

,ded

*>

with tte

Mr

with fine

congenial feeling that any ol the

A COLLOCUTION IN BRIEF WITH

THE MODERN PATRIOTS

II

be In a molhei

B'Ographic*! border of Jedia

morfcer fod. ai a >bymg
refers on to other hmd,
when they see their motto
s* sons tee) exhilaration
hold a
garments and ornaments All people
><

S. md
.Kuallv

-****<

One can

umsonilicalion ot the motherland.

ZSx

Vit O'bride ot lord Mferw. you are dressed with ocean

gmments me mountains are your breasts so beautiful, salute you.
I

moLvniwn

ROOT HYMN FOR MOTIVATIONS OF

NATIONAL FEELINGS

lupafninamasiubhyampadasparsam ksanusvame.

me as

to,

..

samu&avasone dew parvatzslanamartdale,

Pardon

women

designated on the high

property

vested with certain Ideal

poslon ol moth- should be
expected In a woman
OuTot such Ideal properties, modesty
has aptly
be with he? The great poe,

Zt

is

the

*^%*
-P"" *^

";

1
11
by the use
mothw
been described as the garment
reason, the oceans have
lorm ot green
chosen the vegetation ,n the
India The poet has not

mother

India In this prayer

spread while using an* to

wests and gardens so densely
amysfory
tndia Here also lies
epresen.TheVrnents ol mother
pash
foreign trade since long-long
The oceans play a key rote In
"
power ot ^"B
We see that the countries having nght or under njle
otlndia a
most prosperous As seas were

routes are

me

t,me

when

this

poem composed,

foe

manne

"**"
m.

erift
India used to utfee these
her command hence, mother
care
prelerance as foe women take
,ne same attecfion. care and
These garments ot mother India
ot .heir valuable garments.
"*
foreigner s
me sole source ot grandeur and the
give
unfortunate Indians could
oua to the same reason We. the

wm

< *

suffered dire consequences

value to these garments thereby,
been exhibited as
Whereas one side, the mothe, lnd.a has
with
chaste and husband devo.ad women
seas on the other
addressing he. as "S^adr. V.ac the
..-'
conserved
have been described automatically

~P^** *

(Presently ddresseda.
addressing them as Ratnakara. Mahodadhl
Mian Ocean o, Hmda MMafewrt Such address
noting
It is worth
in ,,ew ol foei- national impedance
"J
had mere touched San
n,na laKh years ago. a foreigner IRSvana)

""*
< "J"*

.^

"M

moltw Siu and

that offence

^^

was retaliated

by the animals andblds

monkeys and vuftures to whom wo consider semi-civilized

species They raised o budge not less than one hundred Yojana
lengthy on Ihe sea. entered into Ceyione (6nlank) and burnt in ash
ihe whole stale ana us buildings there. Similarly, as long as five
and years ago, a miscreant Dubiisana nod dared to touch the
aupadi. a chaste wrte of Pipdavas and this offence
like

bear,

brought consequence so babarous that Kuruk$ctra h the battle field

was covered with tN ty six lake beheaded bodies of the warriors.
Alts, the beloved sons of mother India could take early

mention

guess of

entered here as long as two hundred

ocean saree ol mother through their

of foreign decoiis

years ago crushing this

steamers and had they resisted

would have not suffered, so

longer the pain oi slavery. It could be guessed very late
that they had
oome here to assault the modesty of our mother India when
entire
country was trapped by them through all
nefarious and mata-fae
,

India

pontics,

lite

hymn

Pannm-atanamatfalc* To explain it
being chaste and modest, the
she has no breast filled with milk
to fed her
is

to state that insplte of

* meaningless
n .fly h such state ol

if

affairs; that

iSSL^w

CaSSS

We

son cannot surv.ve and will

W8ak and du " lf
anyhow

**

T^^tT
^^^a\t^^
bl1

*e ^^r**st**o

P ro!rudcd
of milt I

^ ^* "*
*
*^SEE^^
rm
*>">**
P *
"

sSH

,nd,ans

wa^^'^J^f

^^cor*^o^

nda Since tne

test on-lr^a!

Wnaa

adjective
Beside:! above, the

competed

in thtt

poem

exhibits

comparison with other countries of the world

necessities of her citizens even if suppliw of
can cater all
countries on account of
commodities are ceased from other
land so fertile and the
emergence ot any world war. Here is the
that India can grow ail cereals, spices.
climate so supportive
WhBn we observe the climate ot other
cash -crops, oilseeds etc.
America is the the major producer of
countries. It Is seen that
Is that ol wheat and Egypt and
cotton, Canada and Australia
merely kerosene but these all countries have to
thai

only India

Myanmat exfiacts
depend on Import

countnes.
of other commodities trom other
with an seasons can make
India is the only country blessed
garments idoihesi and all
abundant indigenous supply ot food,
other

essential

goods.

The mountains

like

Himalayas.

Qaun

(the milk oozing

peak. Kanchan junga etc. are nipples
milk oozing out from these
glands) and more are the stream of
Ganges, yamuna
mountains form nipples. These milk streams are

Ankara

Tne next foot ot

tobwj

given utmost impartanca and

under which, intense agucuUure was
numerous other measurer, were applied

'

'

,m

<'

e her sons) are

rt

^T*
od

S h BJSexpofting

US

sreams

(r.vers) finally fall into

etc

Himalayas
ocean at ihe end of their longest route trom
are competent
mountains These all milk streams as per poet
provide

all

to

Indians with proper nutrition

poem, mother India has been described

drawn
Visno ( Viwupatai). An imaginary portrait as

At the third fool of the

as by-half

ot lord

in itself. It is true that we

today before our eyes Is actually inchoate
beginning ol all national
submit our prayer to mother India at the
i

unctions with these

words-

Vonde MStatarn*
.nc.uding

* ot the forG'9i '"<*

^and
.^^
i^^L!T ^^

*ca i*, deCede

^coiidposa

ail

from any
'oodgrams

untn.a
Uen<

sindhu and brahmaputra. These

UK *we other

other

schemes

SujatSrh suptwffim Sasyaiyamatam,...

Whco we say thai

-but never think of the existence of father.
ceriminly canted oti
qui'* have mother, in the circustMoce. there thail
countries (l.e they ha
father too. There prevails atheism in western
^nothara vj
no lailh on Gam Hence, me only Know who than
difficult io
affairs, it is realty
1. 1,, dog and pig. in such stale of
N mala.

r
*.
AS

know who

s n

of the

ih.-i

concerned, nam-

13 Indian culturTia

feu

us everywhere

with the child whether

THE OMNIOUS THINGS WORTH

FIRST SEEING IN THE MORNING

it

matter of school, court. service or even In birth record up to

record
II only becomes for
1 death
a while that maternal grand

Is

mother

dwHItas the baby with the name

purer

modem

is

of tor

also from the

daughter

same

when

locality

the baby

1$

Whether the

.
,

Indian lads only

known

mother India and not to almighty

to no' deem India thoir parental home
? Whether
they consjdai themselves as guosl In
the home of their maternal
!

The fust act alter leaving the bed Is to attend the nature call
and purifying
no lor excretion and unnallon) including cleaning
,

,1

7 (These questions expect their

immediate modification

In

Neon consideration and

inchoate spirituality, they possess liifdatej,

students Horn noble families

mentioned with pride
5 name on the format for admission but the
son

All

pn

ie

it

Wan*.

When

lha

name ol

o\Munniiarm
him in and asked
wean a son of misconduct
wuci

lha taachar called

***** bent in head In shame.

woman refer

theu

Int.,

his tether

.,

As the context

haf the tinner-

first

requires.

Ml

II

not out ot place

seen to eyes should not be

in

nature or

pam, anger, regret feelings Io ou

psychology has been
classification thoroughly based on
.irousin-

A
seeing and missing in
made by our scriptures of things worth
in contact at
dawn As per psychology, the thing coming

the
lha

mind, shall put strong impulses on the

relax and lixed state of
man feels his mind and
mind and these wW be long lasting. Every
heart both

gettingpeace, energetic and healthy at the time of

on
the usual trend ol mind that il chums

>n

u etc

,n

gr/i.

,
,

to

In the

up

morning n

Is

Hence, the thing first seen will

will pul pressure
for churning and
definitely be accepted by
such churning throughout
on our heart and we cannot get nd ot
is good diet of mind, that
the day. In case, the thing so seen
and admirable results,
churning will bring some excellent
heart
not good, wrong impulses will go to the
However, being
some wrong This is he
and tho mind loo will entangle to commit
person or the thing on the expiry
reason, Ihe people accuse the
morning to turn the day In tout It
of the day. Iiral seen In the
our Ved*t and based on
not superstition but duly supported by

and

the matters

thus, concludes.

it

The same

II

is

the matter with the so-called

patriots

wZ^'JT""** ab0Uf

falher no( on,

V

who do

not

"iKHinl. to the

I!

<

the

modern psychology
in

^"i-PKita,^^^

yo,flc "

s,obs

'

"-

too.

an appendix to Chllndogy* Upani&d*.

it

has been

stated;

wosh w

'

tgntcitam

kiotoyamsubh,
Uatuttt

ftftfift

9h pasyjkiipadbhys: sa vomcy

****. toPi.C?^,;

tam% ma

Vix.

iand < indi '

10
.

,
1

a scholar conversam
brahmin
woman having husband, cow. fire and a
'am
ensures rus sale a*

Themanwhoii.

Ihe morning,

ottering (tttfty

..jed in

adversities

,1

11

da

vr in ha following ore
(

seen-

m?"
-i

!25?

-jgam madyam nagnanmtkrttanas^^

PratarutthSya ya: paiySttatkafewpataksartam,

An

Viz.

man

evil

doer, a

without nose are

if

debauch woman, wine, naked body

and
seen in the morning, one should supp
I
Qs

such vision as en apprent meeting with the Kali era.

The readers
whether

ii

*s

both hymns

themserVes find

will

In

Ihink nothing

more

to

wemte

position

to

to highlight or explain

approach.

ih| s

-****-

attend these latrine/ lavatories. Some among mem may

patient of communicable diseases and these may spread lo other
healthy persons also, Hence, system

such lavatories requires

given lop importance
certain improvements. Cleanliness should be
is ihe first and foremost cure to prevent ailments and
because
maintain health of our people. The people able to go outside the CJty
the rest ol people should

tor

**J

QLJ

Tr0n

m8y be mlsed

tha1

fm- S7f^ ^if

in lavatories.

? jw^ftrafoft

uro

SaucS ca sukhamasina: pranmukho vapyudanmukha,

ifra;

e *cre ""

be made

you prefer open plains or lavatories lor excretion, there

scriptures necessary to foHow.
are some hygenic rules framed by our
The Ayurveda slates

A process of long life

ff

of.

Either

HOW TO EXCRETE ?
Excretion

Q5

_
health

if

conclude
science approach or not by mere conciliating
the

We

Hon

so usual process

'*

pravrlya

kamau ca muklakaccbasikho'pl

va.

should wrap a sheet of cloth around the head and

ears, de-knoi his braid and loose the undergarment. His face should
be either towards East or North and the place should be even. While
Viz.

making

mmd.

A man

siting

posture for excertion, he souid be

Spectal stress

in this

hymn has been

laid

in

happy

on three

state of

tilings-! 1)

The head and ears should be wrapped with a sheet of cloth and ihe
braid de-knotied (2) It should be done facing East or North and- (3)
should be

^"^S^E^V*^
n, vu?,^

"Ccon. o.
r "'%

<***

in

W9 dSSn1 '*

"Mvan.K*

!h9i '

has

* ""** to give a bnef

h^T.

g0

for

"*>

*******,*,

m todets made in

*.no btowing the,.

?*

^^ ?'~n
J

shetln

,n

It

w ^ ffa*ars

heaflhotmen^aaba^trf

-g h

open space
" Beople "*V <*>
everywhere The
and
da
e *
"

mh
"*?
^*
*^

nanow

.n

Only objective of the above three is to excrete comfortably

owing to wrapping a sheel of cloth around head and ears, the blood
pressure reverts to downward instead of exerting pressure on mental
nerves. The nerves governing the anus and existing in head and ears
constipation is avoided.

It

is

duly out and diseases

has been observed

that the

like

modem

and other illiterate labours etc, smoke Didi and

-derates and sit in lavatory tor hours in order to clean their anus
us, they smoke through mouth and exert pressure on the anus yet
constipation not allow them relax. In case, you could get chance to
got
visit at the residence of any English educated person (Who has
education under Ihe pattern established by Lord MaddJveH) you

gentlemen

De re-attended in the
about 4
5PM xjl!?
J
e
$
*?
moat .unable piece
"99 e3,s "Pen plains, the
for
C9n
" C baCle ' ia f8senl
iight-soa v* no,
'"
do any he
P
T
"""""fl at

peaceful mind.

thus, avail excitement thereby excreta

*e

stale hare thai <*, .. .

S* 0ultl
day. At (he davvn

in

see that they also-

Why,
moncastho UtaktJnnamukha: pitman.
kapftim biskufam kekam sGvayennityameva hi

pttitmulthSyj
rp

Why *

loqtiirwJ

anus with hoi cup

of tea as pei the above verse quoted ironically on them and named as
Todaysmm. This ndicuJous practice is due to ignorance of a few
people while ihe other deliberately do Ihrs as they think compliance
fh oriental rules as moving backwards and as a dirty tradition.

neitner has to smell dirty

can get their entrance into body through respiration. The wind
dashes back to Ihe odour coming out trom the night-soil
Further,
the respiratory organ getting oxygen in good proportion,
helps
iri

diseases

like

man

protects the

from the

constipation, typhoid etc. In long run.

tele of

peace in mind is sine-qua-noa while excreting.

As
** urban people attend lavatones filled with
moisture and odour
noi feel peace of m.nd
but suffocation there. However!
B no other opt.on available to them,

anyhow loose

they

ixr
JL^l
^^
**
VS^^^
**^J^ "***

their

does noT c,ean the anus to ,he des,red

f eXae,a lhUS 9radl/al|
stick
,nner

:e

to the
y
other a,lmen,s elated to the

'

******

S2

s^ce

nttam *B SUCh

mL

ri\Tr^
who' 4Cof

fS

****

ha ' dended and *

covers the

"*0

0U5

^
JST5

,Ve5 b,f,h t0 the

of Wof,d He3,,h

-^-t.S^e^,^^*"^
-the or^
*
ei^^j
Henc

m moth*
po,m

addres.

report on

P**

ot

it

* ases

ls

disease

ha
^ulT^^i^* phy8id<n
as ,wo

mapitai-^

oyeleldetwlh i

*'

0,l,

^'^

88 hrd
r
as stone and

" ke

but

Ihe physicians

^ stated

d'l

*J"f*

i^ !2^

**

The people

''

g?

that every

-*-*# +

WHY IS REQUIRED MUTENESS

AT THE TIME OF EXCRETING
To observe muteness

at the

time ot defecation and urination

is

from Sanatana Dharma

not only a tradition followed by the people
equally by science and the
out it is also an etiquette supported
skip this etiquette
scriptures. The people void ol Indian culture
generation has
whether they are well educated or illiterate The new
urinating
status symbol to the activities like chatting while

made

its

person
and reading newspaper while they are in lavatory. An illiterate
urinating.
coughs and spits frequently In course ot defecating or
health ot
These habits are not only prohibited in the code of conduct,
concerned people also affected due to such activities.
sense that when the one wind i.e.
It Is a matter ot common
and
Apana (as per yogshastra) is busy with ihe task to clean the anus
Pram, udana and
intestines; the pressure ot other three winds (i.e.
mat
is our duty to sit mutely and assist
Samana) gets reduce d
and the
wind to act efficiently The power ot that wind s bifurcated
ll

are engaged at the same lime with another

activities will give
task or activity. Chatting, coughing, shrugging etc
the
way to the bacteria inside body coupled with disturbance in
cleaning suiters,

if

we

consequences
the same context, our scriptures envisage

natural task ot defecation.

health. In

II

may cause

fatal

to the

his

eigh, v four

^ashasmade
filled

r-in

course of sitting fpi

nor the bacteria present in nig hi

It

tlmw oi <

sukhamasmah* (peaceful
advice (TfHt 3 ^WRT#T ) "Sauce ca
our ancient hermits too is a
mind at Ihe time of excreting) made by
measure worth giving deep attention.

In

sort

stesranoe of excrete completely.

titu

conscious
man should take precaution ot the dangerous diseases likecausing it at the initial stage. An
constipation and remov e the taotors

Facing East or North has also clear meaning. The wtnd bfows
trom E3S1 or North to West and Southward In morning as also in
eg

<ii

The above discussion conveys a message

Viz, prefer attending favatory by giving heat lo

evening time. Hence, facing East or North

mMt onaw

with nitfhMfll

uccare maithune caiva prastrava dantadttivatw.

sr3cJaha bho/anakato ca satsu matm&rn sarn^ca

One should observe muteness white urinating, mvofvec

and whita
courtship, when the teerth oores bfood with brushing
Via,

Why,

eaimg. Sraddha (kavya

We Will
Alt

times

Is

places, the significance of

explain at the corresponding
muteness is to be observed. As the context here is

when

and urinating, one should merely understand her*

to be observed.

that of defecating
that

muteness

is

-**+*-

A STEP TOWARDS ANIMALITY

The Pinslcin Grbya sutra states;

Tisthan na mutrapurise kurySt

(Paraskara grhya sutra)

urinate

This

..

|.

ottered to lorefathersl
is

bull etc. animate.

standing posture like a donkev
at their early adolescent ages, are
the reason, the children
the child nature that of usual
the same trend. Being

->.

following

behind doing the same as their parents and

not lake even little care it drops ot unne are
teachers do They would
and the feet, because they cannot humiliate
sprayed on their dress
derogation to the lessons they learnt In their schools.
or show any
infringes upon the rules framed by c
This bad habit one side
civilization also. Without giving least
scriptures and prejudicial to the
high way or many people
it is public place or the
to ihe mind whether
way; ihey start urinating, Whether such
are passing through that
suits to a man endowed with all senses
activity is a civilized one or

mimicry Ihey are not

endowed by

left

the almighty.

community that seldom clean the excretory organs

time and water ooth. He thinks
with water and thinks it wastage of
with two or three parchment paper
suffice to rinse the anus opening
envisagespieces in compliance with Today Smrti as
Another

Viz. Don't urinate in standing posture.

V.

in rnfl ity

.1

is

it

Sir
ot

Damn's Theory of Evolution

man from a barbarous

him

to the extent,

,mt

he

is

state upto

still

animal

taking gradual

modem

civilized,

like in hts activities.

that the traces of primitive state

development
only apply on

By saying

this

ftffft;

are abundantly found

because m materialistic approach, the

jwmade phenomenal progress and claims of his being
0phst.cated The am.mahsm has
increased so tremendously
really

times,

appears as reversal ot the History In

the womb of
Whrth the 0Ur5S 0f ordBr|
y awrtopment has
has become homo-sapien
again a mere
!
S me,,nies

it

T"*

'

^ ^lt *
3* ^^"
w ^"^ J
n

h3brtS

""* b^n.

These

t0

* * n5t

,S Sti

h'

and in.

"

**

is

rue

8omatlm.

* two

with ,w

bacome an

It

lendenoes

Wifa^ 3*1

legs.

animal with horns

*"
cwZZeZ^V"*
9
*

fe

in the matters
ot data*?
the students are taught
ih* Orst
ftrst lesson

his ndteu1<

animal

like

9 * Wars as
b^l^^"
schools that they
811 "

In

butihah.
Dvdnhhih: kargalath: pa&eadgudarp sam sadhayed

if.

should

Na kamna spfsennlram yadicchecchubhamatmanah.

One should wipe anus by using two or lour parchment

Viz.

papers

after latrine.

aware of

The Wiseman should not touch the water

if

he

is

his health.

which our scriptures suggest cleaning with

paper will
clay and water, whether two or three pieces of parchment
What is
enable to clean ? It is worth consideration for these people,
same people who
this golng-on in India ? Whether these are the

The anus opening

to

and
say Ihe Europeans boosting superiority of their etiquette
education till recently, wild people In the modern advanced age
Our other comments on them were- 'Europeans do not know even
how to defecate and urinate-they do It In standing posture- do not
know
manner ot cleaning their hands-do not know the proper
used

wffl^fJS^ZLIT6^^ 6ucc ^ding pages,

then anwat. Th*

trTW^ f?

surprising

*
SSLT^
*# w .

TthTmlT

it

lo

'

tha

on raw cooked meat*. It Is really a matter of anxiety

n
recent so civilized are now degrading
and grief that the people
maintain the
anlmality In India. May god endow them with widom to
level ol a man
not competent to grow lo ihe level of divinity

cooking and

live

till

If

r**#-

\f

ma

Owmo

100

0SO

w lUi

ciny o

WHY SHOULD ONE AVOID URINATING

Dw

ON THE PATH

ubhayo

To urmare on the way is not only prejudice to civilization but

scriptures. Lord M&nu
en evil because ol being against he
naa
I

stated-

lffi

*oop

t01
7
,

mtik0 de ye gude panca kare date, _

smrtah
S3ptab; datavya vitiauce mrtika

gtf

and anus live, time

hand
should be smeared ten time on left
Similarly,
defecation.
after
ooth hands
and seven lime on
on
Viz one should smear clay

genital, twice

it

physical purity is the great gift of our

of clay for obtaining
available at all places and most useful
ancient herm.ls. It is esslly
free
other than clay, so easily available and
can not think ot the things
all
of ash (alkalies), the clay can remove
oTcost Owing to existence

use

? WcTf^. 7 3#, 7

fW 7 ^ V#W

mutram path} kun/ita na bhasrmni na govraje.

Na phatBkrsfa najafe, na cityarp na ca porvate.
'ane na vafm ike kadacana.
Na limai

an

Vit a man snouid avoid ui mating and defecating on the way,

lump ol ash. in cow shed, on the field ploughed, on water,
pyre,

mountain, old temple and termitary.

mis

rule

serenity of

bacteria

has been framed

id

ptffl

formed

numerous type
from

in

order to maintain

public safety.

urine

health,

civil

people know duly that the

due to presence oi acid in it, can spread a

ot ailments

among

All

public

and

lurther

It

stinks

where the public passes

frequently.
have therefore, took notice

to^ms

ol this

Z^JZST*^""*
^
XXt^f ***

KE5>S^LSSl
"

on

the

The civilized
fact and a law

on prohib ted laces and

?

ne

'

prohlb,ted p,aces fnc,Udfi

moniJ
nts
also included n the
36

,SOnOUS
P
'

N? TO etcT. S
HI K p^!^^^
S

t0 thesa pla

****

MM

^
:

a" 0n

ma,:le

and

WHe.

'hese can

^CU^ANng WTH CLAY QR

"

ar,ima,s

ol

dirt,

it

lurther being

it

ail

kinds ot

for external punty

it would better
mternal purity, anything other than
conformity.
ot body, can not be said with

On account of precipitations for daily-chores or

excessive work

majority of people among us

load or having no faith on scriptures;
matter, Far to say cleaning
hardly give any thought to this significant
people only smear one or two
of genital and anus with clay when
hurriedly and hold an Idea
time clay on hands, gargle two or four time
that purity In its perfect

country-side are

fully

sense

is

alien to the

obtained.

The

Illiterate living

importance of body cleanliness,

offices and
Evan the people working as Babus (clerical level] in
body cleaning white
dwelling In cities, seldom give any Importance to
during their scoot
they are gone over a number of books on hygiene
durtng their
days and celebrated countless sanitation weeks'

service period,

sQAp j

^e composers

mixed with the botanical elements:

the ailments. Such antiobsesses an excellent power to remove
special
other elements. Owing to this
toxin can not be found in
natural therapeutics
has acquired an important place In
quality
number of experiments on the clay
Several physicians nave made a
published on this special
and thus several volumes have been
ot nation, Mahatma Gandhi was
characteristic ol the clay. Our father
he used to smear and dress it in
so known to the qualities of clay that
proved good for
diseases. When the clay has been
tvoe

Ate

We

proper cleaning
account ot least importance given to
diseases likemeasures, the people suffer from the disastrous
pockets
tWh* N better to fill the
gonorrhea, albino, piles, etc
and finally die
ol physician with their hard earned money
compliance w
untime death, but consider headache like, the
duty mad by the
rule ol punty tor genitals, anus and hands

On

ol Smtitft

SuiiaWw place

102

teamed author*

Memoirs iSmpush Had they given

onlyl^J

measures, all these parts of body

nwiutas 10 these cleaning
cleaning
thereby
proper
have got
would
4
Mmim urn five to seven
apprehension 0* such incurable diseases.
programme of the hands
mmutas should be given 10 rhe cleaning

people know very wen that the same hands touch,

3d stalls Just after fhey come out from the toilet door in
these are not Cleaned properly, the dirt stuck to them gets

ause

all

entrance

ihe

body with foodstuff thereby gives

birth

to

lor

used

lei"

cleaning purposes

manufactured by using ol! etc greasy

<w materia). Having its homogeneity with ihe nature of
Thing'
remove the greasy elements f You shall hove
excreta, how can It
remove any strain of oil from a cloth and
seen that soap cannot
used for its removal. Let the persons use
butter milk etc, are
reter n on tne SQ|1 bul should they not loom
soap happily lf mev P
it as new invention v/s-a-ws,
iqnorance that they have accepted

can remove the

dirt

but

It

is

in

the use of

age old

soit.

***-

of diseases.

tie*
.'e

should nor resort to the disrect perceiving

in this

matter as

SUITABLE PLACE FOR THE SOIL

USED FOR CLEANING PURPOSES

hands appear the same either washed with clay or mere water.
The germs canning bacteria being smallest; these can only be
!he

observed through microscopeproved

ww w

their

existence

should

When now
it

the microscopic view has

not our duty to follow these rules of

as laid down by Indian physicians

body from the diseases they cause
ation

order to protect our

in

strong flood ol revolution against

the religious conscious
has took way from the West and

we see

soap .nstead of

day

since a few years ago,

particularly within the

medium

body.

hands ? Our learned hermits have

to the

under

till

$<iiUwdi"t* *
this

provided as

therefore,,

class

was confined merely to bath

and cloth wash.ng
3 see the fore-runners to

The gentlemen using soli tor cleaning purposes should take

taken. Soil from ail places is
care of the places from where it is to be
It is to remember that soil from
not worth use for cleaning purposes
harms instead of any good to the
dirty and unhy geinic place causes
give punty
Imagine that how a soil mixed with excreta can

western race, the people

mm w^r/W-//

Antrjatad devagrhadvalm ikanmusakagrha t

Krtaiaucasthaiaccaiva na grahya pancamnttkah,

temutile,

one should avoid taking soil of rrver bed. temple,

mouse hole and msanitate place due to once urinated and excreted.
Viz.

** *e aSijST
" oomoare
9"

ST"

"* *

the soan ann

* "w* *

"^ Pe0p,e W

*asTLSl?yH h

,a,ms

that

power

ol

there may be
This suggestion holds sufficient reasons as
of river bed.
pebbles, thorns, stones etc mixed with the soil
is not ruled out
possibility ol being there several type insects too

may prove risky, Further, all visitors

consjderab*
it may cause
taking soil if om the waits of

Hence, taking

2L * Ml

JnooM,

** "*

""a 0<W9tomZam*.r!,

W9ha 9 e whi iM

rtpta start

soil

if

from there

erosion and the practice

it.

if

continued: the temple

in

quesuon. win be

wfll first
collapsed one day or Ihe other. The building of temple
and finally the
start with erosion of soil, then the bncks will delay
1

,0

ta

amoved

oc

Whole

will

collapse.

termii
snakes etc. dangerous animals otienly ve kn
ana mice holes. Hence, taking soil from there may prov
Similarly,

'

tru

Irla ,

me

S pap

104

Imagine

am cotxa makes a

K0- Sufflce description

lum mio a
about the
.

on your

bite

lav

rto

'n

finger

youyo^

and

has already been

men

giVBn

preceding paras

hoped mat this enutnafalion would remove all doubts in

and we ail entoy sound health by following sincerely,

method mentioned bv

md

nTion. unntfwn
Rules at dirfy
f" ,r; v can neither

our noly scnptures.

ih

fraan

Our holy scripture has stated certain specific rules

Jwfe
the-

a for
_-

roubst heaiin

purity,

In return,

thai

^^5#

wow

ot

possibility ot the particles of excreta

may

also

pair ot sandals are kept In

them, This is the reason, old
and urination cannot be made
oas for this purpose. Defecation
clearance while the man is in postures tikernnventantly and with lull
on support of the anus. The habits tike
laikina standing and seated
and standing
lavatory (camode) tor defecation

to

in

nosture

connection

Be these

rules followed

we think

plausible to Quote

it

kuryySt.

(Acaradarsa}

**" "* ***" ' "** wth *** ^ding any

*ay.

process and

.nma European

under as-

Na sopsnaiko mutrapunse

io set n

'

RULES OF DEFECATION, URINATION

AND PURITY CONSCIOUS
and

it

sail -explanatory,
Advantages ot the abovesaid rules are
will definitely soak with water used
n ^fecntian with socks and shoes

'

-leiecahon. urination

10

etiquette

Sick

-***+-

cowoow
be made nor m good
purily

for urination Is

civilized people. Similarly, using

And not for the common and
body puts the man tied badly like a
Calory with garments put on the
of body to pull out
SerTnl web and 11 does not allow the organs The
rule regarding
Within intestines
completely, the excreta formed
hul
while defecating in the operHand
Section is mandatory to follow
s^erf me
in lavatories. It Is therefore
S cannot be followed Strictly
sweet d.sh {mm}
II a diet of cheese,
marTsits there conveniently,

aTdt^

wheat

s7g easy

^ fm:i

(dog)
merely for the fanatics nke Kutubuddm

flour

(/fed*

or synthetic that

formed
the resultant excreta is
wrth
requ.ras more cleaning frequency

h taken,
it

purity
and water Hence, a test for
to thtd* taken.
its variable according
yardstick because of being
b e suggested,
the mind is s at.at.ed can
However, cleaning

he'soil

till

/art

8*^

ain yj*UU^ m&-^<i<t> u ffewffl-l

e,eCa,,on

"**fe*

with the

body laden

/Mow;

oet

^^gc^ot^tte^,^

comfortable sitting posture

*ctT

flUty

Vasaiukramasm-maiiS-mutravitkammnnakha:
nmam.
slesmasrudusikasveda dvadasaite mata

with

Vb. Twelve
Vitshg.jj,

ra , SK^trt

type of

body These aredirt, nails, phlegm

fats,

wastages are formed

dirts or

semen,

**^

excreta, ear
blood, marrow., urine,

fears, eye-dirt

and sweat

*#****
Adadit* mfdipaica satsu purvesu
6
Uttwesu ca

m^^^:k vatm^uddmy^s^^

* m^unmen

of

er etc
^7,
^ quernum of

,llf

soli,

m,nd l9
water and

th *

Vis.
wniie

The former

trie latter s.x

six dirts require

are cleaned with

deamng

mere water

with

soil

and water

wk

iaal

Why ?
101

,^

human
(wffi)

(ti^ -

dU?y

ana water

do .his wrfhout
on hands but would
hands even the goods are lifted up
mare
goods m me circumstances so tough,
the circumstance, he can

rt

shino

not rmpure those

should
possible is suffice but complete cleaning
convenient place or
the man is reached at Ihe

smearing dry sold,

tie

made when

if

destination whatsoever.

:***

RULES FOR BRUSHING THE TEETH

Audumbarena
Viz.

ctantan aftavet.

(Piraskara grhya sutra)

One should dean his teeth with a brush made of duster fig.
an important features of our routine. It is
even/ man desirous ot sound health to clean his teeth with

Brushing the teeth

the duty ol

the brush

made

is

of

one

ol

fresh twig plucked

from any ol the trees

people know very well that teeth

nave soecml importance in our body. These are assigned with the
function to thrash ano crush the food stuffs to the extent acceptable
to alimentary canal so that il could provide Ihe body with proper

jested by the

scriputures.

All

ana nutrition. As diet is required every men till his

iast bream, rt will not be an exaggeration if we say teeth as the sola
basis c4 Ms They are like watchdog to the trie castle and a slight
carelessness cm their pan may leave in danger, Ihe life el any
moments- Reposing confidence on these excellent guards, a man

amouni

of energy

lakes feast caution white eating taw, green, soft. hard, eatable or
non -edible all type of things and these make ihem all useful tor Me by
cfejcJdtoa

The people

crowd

for their protection

see people at their twenlias,

where they fix artificial teeth in

easily

at Dentists clinic

own

make

causing trouble one or olher way.

w V fi ars ago, the senior people at their 80 or even 90
Only a
booned with so healthy teeth as io chuckle fried
years age, had
grams white the youth ol about 20 or thirty years age, are seen
with teeth ailments like pyorrhoea etc. Their teeth start
or( ginai.

rhaspati)

In

teeth

but hardly any efforts they

,heir
place ol

hands otoanec with soil

Vte IKS ming picked up without the
the way risky oftheft.ng
leaefl at night, on
m the fro

conned as impure

life

tf1

One can
and maintenance.
stood

ftf mtopurkam ca

P'o-mng

suffering

oozmg blood and due to deficiencies in teeth, they fall prey to a

number of other diseases, Hardly a few people understand teeth
because unthrashed or hall
ailment as a step towards death
it
teeth are lost. The
thrashed food, starts entering Into belly
the circumstance, as those
intestine has to do excess labour In

disturbed and the

have no teeth like organs. Hence, digestion is
man concerned, falls prey to one or other allmenl.
keep these teetn healthy and
is not tough exercise to
It
per the rules stated In scriptures,
strong Brushing everyday as
the age of one hundred
keeps Ihe teeth healthy and strong up to
however demand strict compliance

These rules
good compliance with
modern approach can not be said as a
people generally pluck a tw.g of
these rules. We see thai the
instantly, talking th
neem while on morning walk, start brushing

years

towards home. These

Inends and their legs are returning
the
process of such brushing,
activities run simultaneously. In the
appears
enters into belly and
din removed from the teelh
abscess,
subsequently on Ihe skin as scabies,
healthy man
belly thereby a
or n gives birth to the germs m the

f^vj?* "^

has to suffer from sickness.

ci ou. society
Untortuna.oly. another section
bene, than .he morning to. cleaning ol Ihe*
teeth
are *
aware ot the safety o< the,

*J^

^J*
*****?

|,

atter lunch,

Perhaps, they opine

in

it.

*^"*"
tow* Tcc^se

<* some ,. when they ga.gie and rub u

ot such bushing However, this pro;
o lime when these

are busy

ta-med there, starts coming

on
and thus,
cause shea- constraints
a long , Un. such Pushing even brings In

I.

'S.

**Hdg"
.

Intestines et

function.

^^**STiw,
we og

the luice

It

ere duty tdeniify wtih the importance of teeth in

*** "n

ea.lv

a Pm

d-m

aLCOM

med

me man

luaoce

It

undoubtedly,

Hue

Septic*

that

totowrg the nies contemplated in scriptures, brushing ot teeth

otherwoe shat prove risky and dangerous. In this direction, it ^
equafty worth knowing that at what time, which manner and
r

wncr

the trees, the brush should

be made

Us

pea; anoent hermits Ike

dealing

Canto

is

The ancient authors ot scriptures had made study In depth, on

ihe ments and demerits of the herbs and botany, did a number oi

phertomenai.

champa and

and thus, confirmed

^J7; 3^7;

cesmng

angfitfj

teeth coincide bringing

mecJody

"danjujube

3?*? W ?"5r

^S^^T^

****** *" **

p* tmq of oteter fig reguiarty.

9*m*lfftmj

# ~

or

Vit Srh **

fig,

mango.

wfld cfKhona.

Indian jujube are the oest trees to

be used for

ara.Neemtr&s fefnpn etc. are also

Bt
rhe == :yaoners rtave
siy available and useful for tr
for catechu tree
*H*IM1 -'Khadtro dantadh
ated
:

^d

<ts

usefulness for brushing purposes-

^s darfy
Brushing teeth with any of the abovesa
The water r^t should be put nearer at the time of c*ean>ng
re
er or any pond but
^ebar
the teeth Better ri one does r
te ciean
.wheree # the leet
e orushed : the
3

Udumcars ca

golden

*&f

Viz. bnjsh lor

'"

Viz. Tr-e Indian beech, duster

teeth brushing.

=~ ~- -

good for this purpoae-

Karanjodurnbaro cutah karamPQ Jodftracamoakau.

Badaritt drumascefs praiasta dantatihivane.

^nvioefow certain experiment stated m

Ayurveda for
and with a .** to rtspire readers
for their benefice

mang prmn

MAKING BRUSH

the father of

~= z -'

pi

not confined but our

Ayurveda and
recomrnendeo
brush fee therapauuc use aJso.
5
h S3, Drushng can eradicate adments coincide keepng
the
en we see toe experiments made
by those
toned nemns. ai successful today
n appears

(9}

Tr iod mnmar

SELECTION OF THE TREE AND MANNER OF

Stinu a

f*3

es are considered

with specific advantages

of brush only for teeth

tt

experiments investigations etc. prior to arrive at any conclusion to

recommend the frees good tor using as brush to teeth The fofewng

-****specific twigs

o*

*>

andpure
a i^contJnuousiyistobem3dewhieDrusrwig50*
sne
seth may not enter into the beJfy and one
^ drt erasec
grven
-^afy. the face and eyes should be
5utr.ee

spnnkJe

ot water. Practice of this

nature would cool down the

of almeffl
thereby enhancing eye-s^ht and prevention
amia rjnrjan
Csryamarvarr* states-an eJkal water in the form of
goose-t
y d&tong nut free (Bh*rj <nxed w*h water * more
--,es

memory y atow w.

*^ ?*

q|

--_

benefjecai for this

purpose

Sr^kj aa^akas5>en3 tathanrimaiate

Prakzaiat&muUiam
i

nmaastham sitodatm* *

*#
-***<

f
Why

11C

BRUSH VHRSW-fOOIHPASTH
toothpaste
Under the trend of blind mimicry,

momentum in

terms of publicity

appears as

the foreigners

thta

If

hatred thing alongwith

is

gath^rirtg

with the foreigners

IB India in line

it

had entrusted
other testaments behind them of their
their duty to protect and promulgate
once sovereign

black slaves and Lhey think it

the same. Otherwise, imagine

in

India

whether giving
preference to a thing which ingredients and time of manufacture is
away from sight or a pure, green and fresh twig of a tree. &11 apparenta

for

second,

oft conscious mind ? Again the brush used daily (a

tilled uuth dirt through its gradual absorption. It inserts pyorrhoea
germs while rubbing and the teeth shortly start decaying. Where all
members of the family use the same brush Tor teeth cleaning
consider it as an alarm for health decay for them all shortly. The five
persons having different nature and some among them may own one
cw other aimnems and using the same brush by them
shall definitely
is

anyway

lor

WW

oruamrvg

their hearth

It

is really

surprising

if

they

stfll

consider them

111

cheapest formula. Salt and oil both are edibles end would not
a traction ol
se any harm to internal organs of body even
However,
any
there.
guarantee
to thin nature
a gets entrance
ingredients
of
the
the
toothpastes,
given
about
We have
ca n not be
In terms of purity and impurity as me man
this
question
escaped
il

putting things without prior identification with their genuine form.

knows nothing as purity and impurity involved. This is the reason.

we have

only

examined or discussed

from without entering into

this

question

in its exterior

detail,

****--

act

decay

Bnahifrtod lime

PROHIBITED TIME FOR TEETH BRUSHING

As the teeth are related to the whole body, brushing teeth is
prohibited when body Is suffering from a number of ailments
because It aggravates the disease and the person has to suffer from
harms instead of any benefit, Ayurveda slates In this context*

protected from the diseases.

order to

make

clear the matter,

wb

not

say that use of such

will

prectous>'costly yet risky thing can

possible
rotten
of Europe and AmsricM

and good only

as they replace

their

for the

brush

rTftr?

^rffrt

^#

it

it

mm luxury and

-dtootab^.
mnmcry of the

2S

that too health

f$H>i$iuffi 3Fft

Mukhasya pake sothe ca kamaroge navajvara,

western culture.

Sirorufardite srante netraroge madatyaya.

,h

hardly can see

^2oT2* *E * Deopl* "*
Cf0res
"** m scenano,
*~ ^c^pirr
d *
,oolh
lilies

,n

hi

>?*.

and powders.

'

us* only

sort

vanebes

and

oil

tJthtl^

to,

w p^?'?' 1I

of tooth pa3Ie
the time of toothache or

people using

?b# wm-wji

hazards to use costly paste

Hence, the people oflndia
should avoid mujung such

gade
Jihvamaye dantaroge svasakasavamtsu ca
Panatyaye tatnajime murcchSyirh durbaia
s/re

However, here

V%ll

tor

new every
wheB
tndU /f cmicbed with vegetatio n
of so much oftherapautic value
and the people here can brush free of
cast;

tflWM

* p0we,Bf M,r
teetn

made

0f

*" one hundred

* U5ed by
o^Z^J^T^*
toother

^ p,!^^

o the teeth

tf at

cardtte kanthe roge tatvoslftaja

HikkMrogardite jantate nesyare dantadhvanam.

Viz. either There are blisters or swelling

headache, feverish, eye ailment,

ailments causing lo neck, palate,
ihe time of suffering from cough

on mouth, pain

in

ears

m the
at the time of feeling thrist.
tongues etc. teeth ailment, at

lips,

and Indigestion, physical infirmity,

should
giddiness and excessive yawning (HlkkB ailment), a man
avoid brushing teeth

The

prevent extravagance
by using this

talha.

r#**

Why

importance in routine as
Ex&&s*tos me same
is necessary to take dally
nan body, as food

that of the food

for survival,

the proper digestion of that food.

A
a^cse too Is necessary for
^r t StnMiMM Dbuma should hold affection and obeisance ro
n* e*teni as he holds it for doing prayer (Sarhdhya] and recital
almighty Thts ,5 because
of hymn* to

body

is

dbafmasadfianam.

the radical

mean

(or

observing religion.

can take bath and perform prayer (Samdbyt)

unwell? Ayurveda envisages In this context
an

If

his

How a

body

is

&

tfrith

vigour

to his

it

wfciiifmi

qfmwmi

''

kantirgatranam suwbfraktata.

OipragnttvamanatasyamstMratvam tagbavam sr/a,

nferx/fa
Sramaktamapipasosnas'
Arogyancapi paramarh vyayamSdupajayata

'
'

gunamadlmns bahnam snigdhabhtynirp,^

regular

(Bhava prakaSa)

art^

and gives rest

na cash sadrsam tana

kioAsthaulyapakarsanam

sudden

thin

as any stretch of Imagination but It is an essence of the

Caraka, the author of Ayurveda. He has
prolong experience ot hermit
d

man to execute hard labour not

and lean man He engages himseU at

body only when the same

ecuted successfully Laziness, the most dangerous enemy or a
Into such Industrious man Don't
,non aoes not even dare to peep
woik

Viz.

tor
generally possible

Sariropn

this

splendour enabling the

iliue

w mfmttfwtnn

BtavanU sighram naitasya debs StthHatadayat

cahfam sabasakramya jara samadbirohaU,
-2

sasacAi

bt>i.

enumerated uncountable advantages of exercise by giving a stress

as underon its necessity Certain among these are

VyayimsKfrdhagatrasya vyadbiwasti kadacana,

tfruddtmm vs vidagdham va bhuktam -sighrarh vipacyata.

wmui

a rmalihy

a key to keep

y rc Mvjq

? $r

'

body healthy and me man u

executing great deeds {Dhumt). Regular exercise ol
t 'o'
utilises
ns renders equal torce to them all and these acquire
nody orga
strength and a regular shape. The heart attains energy wth
1(jtv
Exercise

rtvary

Viz. mis

,.

^jyARE the exercises make a healthy body?'

EXERCISE

^arlranvidyafri khaki

iiri

J^JS T* ** *? m

bearS

W th
'

Human body becomes

nrough regular exercise.

DOwer

attractive
All

as

all

its

organs become

of digestion is increased,

organs enpy
beautiful ant

body becomes

habitual to

tiredness

sun heat, sun strokes, hard labour,

important among
without feeling restlessness and the most
toesa is that the
body seldom suffers from any dfei
at

with hunger, thirst,

exercise Its
on query (why) related to the
propeity to whateve
eeimg depends
on practical approach made
1

Marary discussion
f

man ha 9
'gubny.

**"
ab^ETS^^
" ^'^
al *

aya

,he

***"* body. A

of exercises

done

^s bean discussed herein, We come across several pr

a ^nas a*
our
also m T V, sanats but we can also buifd
3,(Q ng

and energetic and then the

''"nlHnsait-reafisation,

****

-****

natt

t>ody

as described by C

si

win

114

SYSTEMS OF INDIAN PHYSICAL EXERCISE

f

mighty

Besides several

(Cofaavarti)

sovereign

kings

in

India,

Hurmmfn* me devotee of &ri RsatM is also an illuminating gem oi

jn history known for his unique valour. The topmost medal of
gaHarW\ Mihivin Ciira" signifies his name in Indian army Stories
on bravery of Bhisme, an unique bachelor and Arjtum, the mightiest
warrior are perpetually told throughout the world,

Again, need'ni go
an unique protagonist of India

back when here is Rimamum,

renowned for hs phenomenal demonstration of phsique in atheiete.
The foreigners had to put their finger under teeth in gesture of
so

tar

surprise

mere was ^eitner lack of persons having roubst health nor

mat of exercises e. means of enhancing stamina In
ancient India.

wrt goo

%uryi.

pnnSma

ttb

ung side, while on otfjer side, if promote* huttiMa niuJ to

p'eiire of emtocr/pafion ie the
'* n^y enjoy
the extent d*
emancipation. Yoga holds its
power r>/ knowledge to ietd life for

It

equally

to

rfrs cefe*

Twim

acquired high fame in terms

Ours Defy country has
the world and people address
knowledge smc* beginning, all over
of power and stamina, it has
as -preceptor of the world* in terms
powerful countries,
maintained its status among ihe mosi

slum

Mon<nfl

olace

system

iOfafjrjtaviclya)-

of exercises as also

Yoga has now

lost

in

acquisition of

its

lustre

Brahma

skill

because of sheer

interest m western
of living yef we
convsfston of public
sometimes, come across to the phenomenon of Yogic postures ana:
wetds&s We see with overwhelming surprise that the
after several thousands Rupees incurred
ailment a proved incurable
treatment, removed lor ever by virtue of exercise on a simple

mode

in

Yoga when adopted

posture under

regularly.

a succinct from, remains to state thai there were a number

for exercise in ancient India. In spite of bam
of methods adopted
to all.
them diversity, we find an uniformity in terms ol being their easy
were able to get optimum benefit of
All people either rich or poor
tike Hockey, football,
Ihsse means free of cost, The modem means
people can continue
cricket, tenis etc. all require money to invest and
it

tn

those days

exercises with spiritual devotion and

dpflt wcih keen mterest Tnere were a
number of pubic
as (atftfdas)

ro<n

and competitions on

province

and international levels.

from intand and overseas
used to attend those
5me the,f phvs,ca st3mina Lo ' d K na
r?
5Wre compej,i, on held in Mmura,
He had
^

^^Z^^T
^m 1
Sto

athletics/duet, held time to

inter.prov.nc.al

th

with

from ailments through out life. These

a strong Immunity system to our internal orgai

body

free

further provide

'

S^^ajr?*- ^ "Wh
SS^hTSr *T
:

by monthly payment of fees out the system of exercises tn

cost factor Only a open space and
a was without involvement. of
postures
free flow of wind was suffice to pin these exercises Only
main
rid
'urya Pranama etc exercises are suffice to

these

ndr

le

'

*****

was a!so

kiU

****-

^th the
" th. same

dual

MORNING SALUTE TO SUN GOD

Sorya Pranama
This exercise starts with pray to sun

god and ends

with eight

types exercises. Every eaarejse moves the head, waist arm. ches
lungl belly and both legs to the extent lhat all these pass through

""** hiJS
ana aoU

Plod

in

India ata

and powerful
enough, Halt an hour Involvement with this exercise, moke the body
u|ly iked
and at such state, it should be made over in anc
^milages, no arrangements like Hockey. Football etc were
herd labour,
Thus,

all

these organs

become

sturdy

'

J"

it*.**.**
<**n phy*e

anci6nt

"7 9

ra7h'^S'"
'*'

Mw

""w* tatwaan body

v- *

arnancipauon as also
y*ic
ta
WWy %. powerful
d free
'

Wj^t^r

""

"

*fl

method was

days and oni

bachelors stuidy with

th

all

suffice to

organs- '^nzWT:

oarmedcih&kandheta>

make

the

ifciwrt:

The chest as broad as doc* and

_J2u

tfoukMrj 8y

duut
virtue ot strong
'"'

jht jaalnif

oaoy. they even used

,Q
Whifl S ,equfred llke

''i

''''

^va

'

and Jfcrf*. both *ns

of lord

This exercise proves

Rama

panacea

ailments of

to the

liver,

spleen,

a box ol precious medicines

simple Suryapranama Is
with physician and this free of cost and
on
desire
whether
your
you
on
prefer
depends
th e
me oft* srde
intestines etc Thus,

one

side, (here is

ll

former

c.,m Hmrco cl Q*

c the latter.

Lack

It

is

old-

WW:

'

'Nayamatma

baiah'inena

Va. A mak and unhealthy bull man cannot achieve

the
I sod Usee 10 stimulate ihe
people to gain physical and
ewer, where the people seldom lived
premature lives and
any
mandatroy but unknown divine power and an
4
fame under the divine rule

re

Now

***** ,ceoano oflhc ***** counoy where 50% infants

?* 1
B
hU *y0f teirbirth Ab0Ut 60 percent deaths
!fc
TdC % "**" f nVC *" '& **<* * "J* so west

ol

the cause mter^alia otrmr

'

and

some

obligations

on our shoulders

'

'

fi

UStZ l<*y'P*y*>* tnrouehontUfc.

sound health [Arogya) is the

Dharma. Artha, Kama and Moksa.

I.e.

wty

yean una

^
*

******

******

'*

^&
i7^
W
^pZ^^

mera

u>

ag

N$

'or

2^25
=na
^P^s^)n^.puU ,!^

entrance. Average
ll

o,

join

the

by our scriptures. The people unable to exercise at th&r

homes should jom such voluntary organisations and thus, protect
prescribed

their

precious properly of health,

***

HUMAN BODY

'-mlr^L-- /^f

seeing cto%
*hi the, youin

tor

Rays of hope are being seen in the efforts ot RSS as

renaissance m public approach is taking place. It is really a good
morning
indication that the members of Sangha get-up early in the
and participate in exercises held in groups after prayer to the mother
land They thus, do exercise regularly and under the system

9 prey ' T^clos<s and 90

entrapped <n
era9e t8* 0l ,f1dia * er*
"
"*?' umo one hundred
ra
* in ' ViaL ma * * e *
Can be **en hi
people

~*^^^
r
^
aufv^^

rt

radical ot the four industnes

SIGNIFICANCE OF OIL MASSAGE TO

*** npno

to lead

prosperity ? In case, the Indians are eager to do

Viz.

apt

one

117

DharmanhakamarTwksanamarogyahrnulamuUamam

has linger ed behind to a pitious State In lerms of the

"his 5 the same country where the Vedfc
declaration

a!

is

botfy

houf of our rouT ne wltn *reise. It s really a matter ol anxiety,

pndeed. a matter of concern for each person edher he is young or
Whether we should let go the human generations to ruin day-to

-day or think

lountry

'

doing exercise

hall a*1

OF HEALTH AT PRESENT

4tf$fo

human

something viable, they shall have move back to pavilion and

glass in Canka's school that states

-****-

jras~'-*mrr*f(

to

prominent causes leading health to such pitious state. We have

keeping busy with worldly affairs tout cannot share
suffice lime lor

progress

PITIOUS CONDITION

ol

mMsaga

man

and departure Just

eterioraflng.

^l^worKisooneilKaonoidman.

ftR:

WWlks

ff

fottw

jtfcT^r

(*!*&& 9flT

3TCOT

?)

Abhyayangamacarennityam sa farairamavataha,
drsfipmsadapustyayu svapnasutvaktava daranyakn
iirah. sravanapadesu tarn viiesena iiiayet
-

fyagbhata-sutra sthans chap-2t

Viz one should give massage lo the body regularly prevents
sail/ knocking ot old age and the ailments coused by wind
strong.
Mwer to eye-slghl, makes the body

* jT
brings in souna sieep and the skm get|
js",^ length of Me.
head, ears find the bottom of feet are ir*
beauty ano firmness. The
perticulariy.

ots **Km require message

but apertures are small 35
voo wi una your body porous
through 3 microscope. Even a spot
ncfctapoftl whan to observed
be without pores These pores mi
you can not search whrch woutd
Actually/these are smalfesi
our body are caned cinao or hair cavrty.
formed within body
lubes thai diffuse Tne pointed gases and dirt

and gaseous substances out from The body

and cam. the pure atr inside and thus, assist m keeping the bodv
the form of sweat

The

phys*o<ogy

states

rcvpuscules

of-

corpuscules

and-

ptstefci

id terns tor their survival

the

The nature caters to

ings

blood

consists

Our We depends on these three corpuscules

corpuscutes are in need of pure water wind and proper

3 blood
"has*

blood

our

that

cannot inhaft 50

much

the??

<Xt
or

cavities

*****

'"S to

'
.

keeping

perform this task.

boay

is

*jIi

see that

smeared on

that natural

san tnese ciary gianas or cavn.es

s*ra

for

A man

smeared on hjs body as these

pores formed m our skin which

the resin so

after

these

is

heee corpuscutes. You

ail

need through these ethanes. We

hair (cffianes)

Charcoal or resin

he

require

through nostrils as required

air

utes alve

same way as we

mean

man pantmq

body
making active

of

his

invented by Indian hernrns

tnousand years ago. They were
most skilled
.

treated out** heajth as

B n important organ of

ZZtt^J~
1

health

Pairo on body,

and beauty but

skm diseases and on

eniv wilh

masSo9B

->

119

0.1

WHY MASSAGE ONLY WITH

OIL

view of Ayurveda, the oil is not anyway ess useful as

usually found in ghee are much
compared with the ghee All nutrients
also exist with the oil, Ancient physician CiraJa has accep ted
or less

ghee- '*jm<^i for

n#t H f tW^T- 'GhrtSdastagunam tattam Montane no tu
times more beneficial to body then ghee
Mjtftsane' V&. Oil ts eignt
,l.

eight times

more powerful

or effective than

terms of

when a massage is given with. This difference

difference 15 that
massage and not in terms of consumption The only
and non-edible. Ghee is edible and oil is non-edible
ol being edible
As we see this advanced but pauper age.
put useful for massageghee and milk etc. items in the market. The
there is dearth of pure
lies

recovered for body it regular

deficiency o tats in these items can be
health will not
massage <s given to it in such state of affair,
eczema, boils,
deteriorate and the skin diseases like scabies,

a mvstery of massage les

abscess, cracks etc can be prevented,
veins active and the blood
with making the Skin smooth, the
becomes viable in
dynamic. The give and take process ot wind
dean, it is true that
proportion to the ciliary glands kept neat and
in
exists m the air but its quantum is found greater

oxygen always
touch of dews poured ov
earty morning specially because the cool
morning not
moon at night makes it more viable. Hence, massage in
ailments but longevity
only maintains the body healthy and free from
manner. Method ot massage
s also ensured by doing this in regular
or oilmg to
eit.es

body

is

being followed

hive with the

siderable

nowadays abundantly in metro-

method adopted

in

amount as tee from the patients in

asures Ancient physiaan

They recover
ken of such massage

kerala-

Can** has

truly

stated-

Spa/sane caattiko aj u spar&anam ca tvagUritatp

tvacancj paramo onyamgan; tasminam iitayermarahtyoai
Viz. As wind is necessary to keep the body
of
entertainment ol this wind depends on the skm and receptivity
depends on the massage given to it Hence, one should do mass*
l

**

Iboui

t *'

' fan*.

'Stand
"W

'

.,.,-....,-.
mart* experiments
made
on

macsaOe an0 f ound

1

otrirbodi

**.

it

then, the

....
the

an excellent iemedv

wbhc lhem

IB

al50

daily unfailing.

Pure mustard

oil in

comparison *ilh other ofe prove* the

22

JO^y

for the

purpose

ol

gwon to even/ part

me

massage. Proper rubbing should"!!

body after smearing il with the oil The ailment?

doing
ol

idache, dandruff, loss ol memory etc. are removed gradually

proper massage is given to the head. Some oil drops should be

\\

poured

ear-drum on evei v

alternate

day because

*nd Friday- Iho people

h&nusamgrahah:

tell

A boy

whether

that

because the

effect will

this

manner, seldom surfer from

ihe

diseases affecting eye-sight-

-****-

^l ^
Ww^dure
mber

ii

Y0U Can benefit6d

properly

Wto**ety sian rubb.ng

Fqi
\.

,;

Bft

as stated
oil

*****>

on body,

" "

,n

oi\

massage when

scriptures.

In

these circumstances, the

or increase
in

Its

killing elfsct

reply is

in

both conditions.

of

negative

Same rule
we do not

whole world as the day

related to the sun god. This nomenclature is used for a fireball \
earth
located at a distance of several crore square miles from Ihe
is

known everywhere

in this

about her.

worshipper of planets ab-initio hence, need'nt talk

the people in European countries also address this day as

the day of

sun god. Same

Is

is

the matter with

Mars

etc. other stars

A question may be raised that whether these heavenly bodies

some

specific Impact

respectively ?

Whether

all

on the

particular

countries

in

days

relating to

them

the world accept this tact

horn all
unanimously ? Need'nt say hat the ancient Inventors
they all have
countries have experienced with this impact. Hence,
days
imved ai the same conclusion, A question like-How these
I

folio*

case,

he skipped confidence and ate the same.

It

Sunday

have
?

it

on the procedures prescribed by our senptures.

comply any rule due to ignorance, it will not make any difference m

(days).

S0MH SPECIF 1C DAYS PROHIBITED

25^^
FOR MASSAGE TO BODY

into the scientific

applies

Our Hindustan

in

peep

poisonous and fetches death to the

unknowingly while the other was duly

remain the same

people doing massage

it

not

is

my way reduce

the impact of that rule.

it

ate

in

The lower portions of ears should be given gentle

massage becaused being the joint of alt nerves, effects the entire
nerve system, Massage gently below the bottom ot feet
proves
unique medione for eye ailments coincide the feet ailments
The
increased.

common do

Thorn apple

to its property yet

thorn apple wHi

guards the ears from ailments due to rheumatism, the abscess

ipJes, boils etc. Deafness is avoided and audio power
is

iidvsagn
massag* to
(u roay
bo.

anything

Now
.

in

lor
iu

this prohibition and consider it mere ostentation

principle inherent to
|r> their practice. However, the effects and merits of
or neglect rt
does not either reduce or efface by deliberate negiect>on or

known

Naucca{n:s!uttmaL\ijv!\ihsynnity3mkamatarpanat
-it

ipwciftc uoyo
orohlbitod
days urunitmHU
om ip^wc

non- compliance.
man who eats It.

*# jiW ?7W f^rftnT wMmtji

j kamaroga vatottha na vatyi

VVhV a'*

you

may trap you in scabies etc

toned compos* of wrlpiures havs

made ties with the concerned planets and why did they get the
same name as that of planets? -is beyond Ihe context existed here.

have

nave therefore, discussed duly on it as per context somewhere

that these days have
fse m this book It
suffice here to understand
nomenclature
nexus with the planets w<th the same
opinion an this
ante ind western, both scholars have analoguous
known
matter Every planet has really an special impact on Ihe day
/e

J#

ft:

g*

y :tf

with

* ?

pW?

S
J".

ll)rC1U,e

Mta **"

few

etc

its

name
there should not be
massage la not tob

When you now understand the above fact,

(iclitiPS
11

any

difficulty or hesitation to realise

why

oil

an to body on the days explained earlier For an instance Sunaty

a 'dated
treasure of splendour
to
ir a. planet which has
PQ**f it fa full Ol heot like a furnace so worm as spreads
I

"P^nieiUoUaiMMgeon Sunday.

Tuesday, Tlwffd-J'

XhT.luM

i
;

Wty,

strokes to our booies even from a distance of several crore

sauT"*
miles where ft is located Actually, this heat or warmness is
life, w*
.

among living bodies

body becomes cool, In

ere counted

when

the

Quantum
auantum

ot heat

till

heat

us and we

dla

so important,

tr

within

is

spite of being

Our body wifl enjoy health tilt this fixed

of heal is maintained. Any Increase in temperature
more
s fixed quantum, throws the body In the grip
of ailments. It
5
that there would more heat in atmosphere
on Sunday than
Jays and rt would definitely increase the
temperature (brie'
tody m case, you start doing oj! massage on
body; it will add
>re quantum ot temperature to the two
heats (t.e. special heat on
and mcreaseo quantum of body temperature
due to such
excess radiation) and so excess heal will
certainly
Is

lo"

s)rr ig

IM

Wiiy

in

micro

specific

fa

rwnqo to tdy
bascd on *mi expertise

dayn prohiturao

but b*ing

**

Tor

ij
in botany,

"~
unfailing a,so

^^

j?t

^f

tflwd

^ ff^n

fixed

Ravau pusparn gurau durva, bhaumavare ca mrttikS.

gomayam sukravare ca tailabhyamge na dosaohak

diseases pertaining to distortion

1$ m:

give birth to ihe

in bile.

Hence*

Ravau tapah).
contnbules excess temperature to

truly

stated-

'I

Vit

It

SSSi

!!2!

m,s

1
i

daf

*?"

^^ ^ m
t

'

emh

<

human body
fracll " of this earth).

tom P** w *"**. h

red colour It has
*
""IT
Ur
d ""*'
P ' essur* ,s

on
nn
SSa9e
^aravaie the pressure which may
SCabiS5> ,tCheS b ,1S
<

KXHE maf^

bM

***

^ *

^
CI^!^!^?
^
S
o.ms^^^
^ r9
S6mCT

Se^i \tZnnZ2

oarimll

some

*, a,

"

^rh 1=

remembs,

msn

ma?ZoX

..SSf

ha,e eyes to seek the

'

~'*

cau^

,n

*I

i2f

body.

^"V of

,UEt

US * YOU

f* Wnc

to tftn

**

SX,Sted Wi,h,n

can
and enigma

a PP ying 0ur mimJ ori

phV9l0,o9< s 5 "d hy
P 5tc .ans
,

Viz.

II

flowers are mixed

the

'with

oil

meanl

massage on

for

plant) on Thursday, soil on Tuesday and

Sunday, durva Hong lUe
will remove
cowdung on Friday; the delects of such massage

hymn are capable to

the things described In abovesaid
for oil massage. Alt people
remove the defects on the respective day
effect as these are
know that flowers including 'ose have cooling
meant for massage gives
mixed with the cold drinks. Hence, the oil
when mixed with iiowers
iragrance and cool effect simultaneously
useful lor increasing power ot
SFmiiany. green plants of durvi is most
the power ol eyesight too. The mind gets
Ail

memory and it enhances

ireshness when a man walks on
It

therefore

gives

its

plants ot durva are

the

bed

stimulus to the

dipped

in oil

on lawns or p

of durva

oil

meant

massage The

tor

and spnnkled on bridegroom

course of solemnisation ol marriage.

The mars
result of

is

the son of earth and our blood

digestion ot material or earthly things

is

also formed as a

the body,

in

of the
merefore. sets aside the acute temperature

oil

and

me

soi

does not

it

increase the blood pressure.

cowdung and cow*

There is nothing in medicines so good as the
two things control
urine is powerful to refine the semen These
effect massagej
distortions that take place In semen, Any bad
with the ot Inattoa
Ftvay* ielt
more a pinch of cowdung Is mixed

no

ol

if

me skin duett

being any harmful to semen, this mixture removes

requires clarification here

One more

thing which

described hereinabove

he second hymn

in

the Bret

hymn

(explaining

Is

wjrtthtoa

^JSJLtI
bod e* r

repealing
(explaining process ot

we

seeds
wiih the oil extracted from the sesame
Peopte gennerally address as oil to ail greasy substan^s
l*om mustard, copra, groundnut etc o.isaeds

mean

^J^t^Stfir

"nperteciion lound in Hindi, Urdu etc language

seeoa
orny g reasv substance extracted trom ssame

"L^

gmesy

Smtany

the

ncied

fro*

to other

ip^

*P*d ead

names

prefaes as per ther

nam** The

/--<--

An

rags.

mp

anoe corrucft car no t imt n *r,

~
wfK*> e gwen to OoD* n nnobt.

have
":--

---

1-

-'

inar **!

fe ? f*tf* sot?*/

ig*K**tmamcayatta&Tipufpavaa*am

,2

_,

a<x

scented ot the o# rrwed w?th flowers and

Mrs are tneiceuouiety

used

for

massage

every

Viz. O'

mebess
hoped

ontherrgjT*cerxeoib-

me:
Vtt

----

that the discuss

concewrtg

as we have made nere. wit assist

the

wsbfcty

of

these

hymns

-#*.

ddSri
Goddess Ganges ati v. To say *
^eaneyec^yourwaterscapattecoprc^deamap

^tin emanciatton.

oovyn i^descnpafjg
*e supreme nngs we
tnportance of bath r> our scnptures
wt^
emancpafeon have been given meagre importance
bath (coranaaom tat
ri is the pr*enomenon o

The and a number

o other

mots

tejr

osrts^s to bath,
greatest postern of a
the yesterday's common man on the

wes

BATH

sovereign tang

on the nerf day

twig <s meant cy pnyscal punty The meanngot

ftftem

SeJ^

aniM A** ^ac^ars^rearpanam

HT^ ^ ?* **** *

Ssna^Tp^^^^

*****

^^

(Maw)

*"* and do

beginning act fer

sauce' root is a process of garing pi*

numerous pores ^f^don
-eady told n orecedwig paras that
tne
our Stan dffluse toe dirt formed gide body *
when
outside Tne taud from of the drt * evaporated
* aid parades are
aody through these t^y pores

derived fron

*totherr
** da,s and shut

and*

^^oi^e^l^t^^^^ *.

S^*^**?

th* sow ort we

the pores * it s TO AaS

layer of

fully,

the process rf bathir*.

^ton oi pores and the

tt

cfcrt

^^isev^oeh^^^o^r^^

ot

t^

J^lJl!
e>

-*in severar
The t>cd> -w start stintang annecessary to dean
Poeng difficulty to We Hen:
3a^ bath as removal of so ognaong *rt a *s foremost
*<xc*c
The second object** or bath is to supph/
l

insKie

he Shales

^^*^

w* ftjrther cr^
ass
ana Pd

*Wr
~

n
body and to keep eoo. the oreatfwig fi^^J 1
m9t
fody formed by the proporbona*
^J iimii
<. splendor etc Ave gteat eiementi P*5
element is oeeroyea
"elected by them too Ever, fract*^ of

watfif to

^^^T^i^eVi
t

"

|H
>omanl and ompanaaled by wiferiaining the food, wat*
greaMiirrwinla aisled In the h>if, w*

"

wrwl

'

'''

'

'
.

polluted gose

JJUTit"*

rMteeanetr

iMrf

in*

our body

up by
yVh't'

i|i

"-.iTi

us

..'

il

.n.

.r

if

J|i

.11.

i
i

ff

ii

it.

Mi

nli

over

of cold wutr It sipped, bul

to audden loaa of writer; nothing

IWO

01

tti

toU

cJurmo,

ii

ii

t in-

nptod to

in

|fip

more

live

in w,ji..|

.is,

so lor

'/ml or

!.

ii

'

It

fresh water

is therefore,

in pise-.

advisable to taxe a

'.possible.

not practicable to cross the bore

ig

ii

ntage dolly bath

'
i

adly pour

ii'

The people

a of

therefore

isJfy

well or under the tab water. Ofteniy. the peot

'

IWO

the

in

river.

'our Jugful water

on body and presume

thai

omplete bath Such bath usualy is taken by an

.,.,,,.
lUrvii Actually, there is no use of taking such bath.
ri
it as religious act but they should
A certain group of people, assume

|rri

laken

',,

II}

t'Ja*

iviitn "iih'ii

aKS

vVdljIiJ

ummar %mw
\

or

gty

iil.'ioo

"'
'

substiluad.

and

we see the state of affairs with urban people, there s k

XMri

/vi r

Ii-.i

mtiualloAlnthabori-,

urnotATt

dried

la

diffused therefrom

Is

in

iflliKJ

Hi

ii

.ii,

Arie&l

ioi

holds

vital

powor

MMin suited

m,"

..,,
,

make

moreiy

Xffomt

'<

(Viz.

wan

i
.

.':.'

!l

body

this

M',,l

viable

II.

,'l

'.':lli/,,'

great

perform

to

rr '|fr.,l

jl/J

deeds

you
a mean and not the act in itseil
two or four Jugful water on body and think as complete
di op merely
don't curse the god that
bath yet sutler irom one or other ailments

tfharmncarana)

IlleJ

...|;Hf.

IM

'I

hub,

II

if

la

It

Tht

tlM

mint haa bo.

ia

Mah)

oramta*'"
'

ha natural bout co of vital

|| natiated when bath 4a taken
Jl
vgy in toft behind ond the mind feata
.ptod as

lhj vital

-*ii. -r

N,p*'

"

,l

"

***** .".KlihaimportnncoDf

<'-**!

.!M*!ofHsm,munifv

anytime, how excellent

he denied you of his grace Don't think
dally bath, It
toward almighty has given to the devotee who takes
lies with your own
mere illusion or negative thinking as deficiency
,.,iu,e
do not know the exact meaning of the bath and the

you

procedure ol taking

^lna.ni,.^. TnM-ithed.vino
(

lU.^Llr ^r

,IOnaHj

."W

Of W..W. by

a towel

or

onflwwvorottakhyoo/saoo.in

*1

...,.;,

am *

,'"

""",

to bath

Z mm9Ql "*"

1
1

etc

thov

n,,M

v<,rt

,|oped o

hi,

.,

.;.,.,.

1M1

"* *yt a on inseparable

put either an undergarment

lull of water and
sheet of cloth on body. Put a bucket
and
and omit it lully very first on your head

you balh

Either

like

it.

Dip the |ug

in

at Ihe well or

a tab:

bucket

head will descend

on arms and legs. The temperature arisen on
bottom of Ifw
by this procedure and get its way Irom the
temperature and
Reversion of the procedure, ascends Ihe body
the bra.n and ihe
stored in the head, It decays the nervous system In
Ihen

process

in

Question

may cause

lunacy

if

practiced

****

MtNm,M) MAKINtiAHAn|

** n arn*w
'

*****

rtaaivoiiorwwi
IPOHAI

Vnuoi
"oeaeen, to acorno**
>y Kiatod w*h *t*
jgch oem*,
V;tm nng Thewetst cam>

"9 reason

Oftngee,

WHAT

am or water i* considered
"'
u

'no

body should be
'fo and pond* in

**<fctaluciik>thet

Now

longer period

A COMPLETE B ATH

and
bath given to head, hands
water
body properly with frequent pouring of the
sun*
towel having uneven
wipe or rub yv
CM <ly with a
knitted

Maunum

last so,

nnhe

Subs.
It)

for

Jl

vii

Do

Ihia

remove Ihe

dirt

cotton.

ebbing

tor

ten or

'

Irtteaf

entered tnio the skm porea

jMtu^r

m
on
> water continuously
the ep#eted
ciliary

quantum

body

two minutes This water

for

of water hy

getting

will

way through
nea

Its

and rub your body with a neat towel

Now. your bath is duly completed.

apertures Again wrpe

put on clean clothes

The iboveeaid

Is

introduced

the worldly

more

with

manner

ol taking baih,

Some

metaphysical Irom. As per

ih!
method prescribed by scriptures, on should submit a prayer
D
VtruQt. the water god before bath We have already
disclosed
spiritually is

its

the

secret of prayer

lr

preceding Chapter on "Spiritualism*

All

hymm

worth reciting at the lime of bath, highlight the

magnificence of water
the peopfe are inspired to obtarn full benefits
of the divine
power
the water, The theist people generally
recite the foiiowina

he

lime ol taking

Tf

''

oinW^n

'"'

,1C Jt
-

*> lfllM'" fae'ore

fa j^ffi

Q^-ffi

wtta na jse dorde

ygj

God

O"

Vi/..

don't

pray fa wisdom)
These fin engrossed

gama

my

let

heart lost ol sensitivity

and mind both

their heart

Hindi and recite them at lime of bath for availing

simultaneous purity of body, mind and the speech.
Sanskrit or

**#**-

WHY ANYTHING SHOULD NOT BE

TAKEN BEFORE BATH
Although the so-called

modern

civilized

and educated society

era. Is viotating the nature laws straightiy as

number of people sip tea or coffee and eat

our ancient

The section

baih

call ol

ol society

appear stubborn and stick to

to the

*>

i,

wW be

pSa,m per 9
5 Ce" md
mK
a V

<

at the

mt^T^ZT ^

"

by

of

' ec,t,n9

psa

'

an^^:^'^ T ****
* ^u^X^r* ^ W
<****"
"

but a

***** "*to by
**

t<>

them.

should appr*
o

ftAS^ ?
1

u***?ImL?
* ***.
,m

devoid grov* T h TL

country side

*ih obeisance

8nd P ' tecred

from
moctea >v'- nothing als<
i as a p 5 alm ,o them, Wa
er1ile

whe 'e-n decent

'
mucr. betle, than
the educr-i
** art

anc cakes on bed

as

we

present has however to

see

at

for

such infringement yet they

their ugly habits

We are confined here

physlofoglca! aspect of this rule without any analysis

spiritual

to any

a,

we see a

the nature; there

from the dire consequences

suffer

biscuits

the

in

was a strict rule in

society as per which, nothing was to be taken before

even before attending the

^etesa

with the nirns

sanmdhim kuru.

^T

(U

and the songs latest. We however, intend here to convey that one
should learn by heart, one or other prayer to god in rhyme either in

Ganoe ca yamune caa godavan

sarasvati
Narmade smdhu kaber jale'smm

TO or goodess accordion
** b*h. The

baih 7

people who murmur with following tone'w $&wt fe =r m* ?? w'

n*
a hvmn
'ymnaf

bath-

yft

AHV

on

its

aspect.

We

have already explained previously that every part of our

borjy obtains de-novo life and sensitivity through a bath duly taken.
The dirt stored Jn body fof last twenty four hours is removed by bain
a nd us preceding activities.

It

thus,

becomes

able to entertain

all

gs and matters de-novo. This effects the digestive mechanism

Wter-affie the other organs. These all organs feel temptation for the

One

should wait
attar bath,
an acute arousing ol appetite and only man, me lood
Should be taken, Neither appetite is aroused nor the man leels
toed

and

Lhis

state of feeling

'Pacific satisfaction

nan lakes

it

Is

eats something before bi

digested but the body built of such

when he

and Jt is

called as hunger.

*tam enjoy the healthy living.

w
enomes

<

Besides above, if we cat anything before bath, our metaboi

rystcm tonics into action and digestive function is started. During
process, camhuidon takes place thereby beat is generated. If / .1
meantime, we start bathing, the body will get sudden shock

^n

iisana vaWna\
*r.*x* about poslu'P

^
Sucau dosey pratisthapya sttnramBsanamatmanah
natyucchntjrrt natmtcam callajinakusottar&m.

of

and being this position difficult to adjust; a number

of
in ay generate and the man has to suffer considerably,
Takinn

exterior cold

j talents

mind ail these distortions, our learned hermits had provided

one should take nothing before bath.
fri

am

There
before

bath

a few things which have not harmful effect

to

circumstances

rare

The author
Iftngs as under

deficiencies.

5ot ?%cf

$3m tfn?7ft
jrapap:

and

these

if

cane

siagihide,

and

tfwftfttf^^w^Wflii

Kamyartham kawbaiam caiva irestham caraktakambalam.

tii^d nitwit

$?tf

Kkrsnajinejnanasiddhirmoksasrirvyaghracarmmani

9^557 UH<HlR<bT: faff.!

water, milk,

fruits,

can be taken before bath and there

kviasana mantrasiddhtrnatrakaryya vicirana

is

roots, betel

no harm

if

the

and medicines

man

Al tt,ngs propounded

hymn

in this

colour blanket seat tor the ceremony performed for

achievement or
worldly gains is considered the best seat. Mental
black
achievement pertaining to knowledge can be made it hide of a

Red

Viz.

takes bath

thereafter.

*J

silk,

thes^

payvmulam phafamtimbulamausadham
kanavyi snanadanidikah kriyaft.

juice,

^mM

Bhuktab-a pihipt
Viz.

stable seat, at sacred plain place on

successively duly spreaded.
kuso seat alternate

Viz,

taken

generate

Memoirs (Smritis) have counted

ol

that

(rimadbhaga vaaglta, 43)

are digested shortly and

used as seat Emancipation and wealth (Sri) is obtained

is
penance is made on hide of a tiger, A seat made up of kvsa grass
undoubtedly, the best for expertise command on all hymns-

if

stag

is

substantial

quantum ol water hence, the bath taken

wii not do any harm to the
body

thereaffe'

****-

wuih<w)$iR

CONSCIOUS ABOUT POSTURE {ASANA

VIJNANA).

ceremonies to

Vit

in

sitting

*^# ^
danjfasane.

(m<G-$fi

ctttai/ibnrama:.

japadhyanatapdhamm vastrasanarn karotitu

lTO8Ck*d

A^aso,

trnasane ya&ohant; patlave

be solemnised by Hindus?

^snafnamahhapam

spread^.)

fen

Dharanyam duhkhamsambhutitdaurbhagyam
vamsisane dandrah syat pas and vyadbiptdanam..

C^rewd senptureshave suggested following postures lor a

-

zimi *i0

""

tU
"

(prahmanda-purMrti tantrasira ca)

0syanandiya sam. vktbiprstha 1$

Wack sta 9
&**

jmuwWw

(LawfaT/Jj

posture on the seat knitted

with the wool

Via.

sitting

^slortune befalls

on ground without seat brings

it

wooden

in

oenance.

toss

of fapa

me

grr.

used, ailments grip the body

seat
the door ol a man if a
i

seat

is

ated on stone, paupenty knocks at

made of bamboo is used and a seat made
kings

forth

[Silent

recMaf},

of thatch

concentration

am
and tna


132
---

P
Gfjumtfu darbhasane

ramye sarvadosa^ivaqite.
(Amrtanadopampap

Vix. Solemnisation of muafs on the seat mad up of Thai

grass or taccbnmm spontaneum [Qaroha) duly spreaded on

see

solemnisation

of evidences

in

which

of the rituals or rites suggested therein without seat an

We

forbidden altogether.

sec a specific seat for recital

of Namtit

with every Muslim and prayer-chair with every Christian.

other types of seats

other refigions

have been also prescribed

One

for (he folio we/

of

holy books.

in therr

-****-

'

scat
fd disconnect

ttanlv
i

nuradcr

The people who are not Hindu but

from other sects may
general give importance to the seat only
to save garments from tfe
Gust and dirt So far as H.ndu
approach is concerned, they consider
seat as inseparable part of the
religious ceremonies, the Hindu
s^ptums have specifically made distinctions
among seats used lor
srwwn.es. n also has stated
that the ceremony sotemmsed

earthy electricity

wire

IV

fironj

the electric current

human body

ton;
having good arrangement ol elet
electrocuted due to touch with me
heard one or other person
unboubtedly true that a man is gr.pped by the death rt
It

is

wire. However, the electricians touch them

iched with any live
and unknowingly while fining lines yet they live
v knowingly
you know the reason lying behind this surprise ? We
unafleeted Do
referring 10 the iwo type of matters- the one
Jteii you ils reason by
etc.
IL .ron brass etc. metals and water, man. oirds and animals
ot electricity utile the things
nmanisms-theae are good conductor
are the bad conductor of the
^e-wood, china-clay, rubber etc,
of
Vedfc Science, the things called good conductor
electricity In
impure
second category and addressed as
atectnclty fall in the
,,.. ci ted
rhe things called r materia

|4SUCI-,

A SCIENTIFIC APPROACH

tlie

rife-

cities

metro

In all

(^

somewaere

Hence, our teamed hermit* bid

amid the earth and the devotee (aohmniaer ofnte) so thai

ZT^Zfrecitel or any other

that time in the

flowing at

ground.
Wie

133

approve*

n'hl'l'

thina

wh

.i.

Science
first category as per Vedtc
conductor of electricity fall in the
and named as pure (Suci) things

When
eJecthcitv

live

wire of

rubber etc
by making his base on any wood,
his body will occur but he

Asuc

person

this is the position, the

Z^?ZmJ*
executed

if

stands on the

Sua

if

pbiects

touches any

like

^WW*
^^bXc^b

linakelts
entrance ,nto the body an
good
of being hese tWng
direct contact with the earth because
body will
conductor of electrlc.iv Thus, me human
powerhouse and ttu earur

because

electric current will get

tteomu*

sutwannates the spmuatity

attached with the

seat

****"**

ol electric

between the

currenl a* A exists

state ol electrocution, the blood

will die if the
accelerates In multi-speed and the man
eight degree Farenheit

In this

*act

***

ail

material r*

a thud

wh^

lw

^*^

is

beca use the

earth

thin

sf|

PP d ftwn a

height

ground but our

as long at acx-cral b,]/,

*'"****

tkm

** ** fetl
du/* *">* ' ** /*' * v*
00 ycMT7t
* rfi Oct is duly
p^^^aion lacy tad
supported by the
fof
eofscMlu
religious ceremonies
* course ofsolemtwuog
The sow- ,//

ancient

^^

may put hurdles

neUaa
form^fdtZ
^
"""Wee
M

in the

to

**

vested with the earth

mutf

wMc feu ,y *,d>

hu man body

^pe^re-s

reached beyond one hundred

II

he

is

into the earth

on wooden plank, the current will not get way to enter

electricity This
because ol the wood being bad conductor of
feason, the

the

circulation In

Owing

human body

no! affected.

is

our /earned hermits had

to .he position

*'"**"

all of ^ em
es distinctively used for a number ofcetemomes but
w
bad conductor of electric currenl. These are-seat smeared

dung,

wooden ptank,

bid*, lionhide,

u sear

made of Jruia

woollen scat

etc.

The

grass (Cynosuroid**).

scientific

importance an,

*
13*

with the seats

J5j,|

electricity is
that the current of earthly

'iese without affecting the

human

revertediS:
body through the feet or
try

WQfShlQPW-

We see that the electric cables are tied with

the boards

made^

wooden brackets or wrapped within tin

a-clay
rubber coverage. These things being bad conducior of elecfafi
can not pass m the Iron poles and the walls of
currant
dosed

in

buildings thereby ensure safety of the people.

ITT^nce
G
--

b&Bn
change
us " div

tone (fam-Tam to Dham Dham) as and when

with them. Viz. as the heart ot those
ion nld e is touched
atari throbbing with tear, on mere a roar
Toward animals used to
same impact can be se&n on these non-living hides.

11

sukrta$ya yomh.

hide faSs

(Yajurvida)

black stag hide Is all auspicious.

*nplishrrwits for which it is used as a seat.

It

can

As per the

is naturally,

We have already discussed on

boous of

it

fetch

all

Distinction

the purest thing

among

all

while referring to theory on

punty and ,mpurrty. An electricity

keeping the genital of
me person sealed on it an cool, is generated
from its hide. This Is the
=
*
<*at
is
preferred by all bachelors IBnhmacirii).
-

rop.

wcet,.

SEE

and greaimen

order to acquire Sattva property.

8 P6f0nS occup,fid in
occupations

aC

It

*"**

,anIS>

adVOcates Blc **" from

one
?r****>.
P*. Urocele, dyspepsia,
XZL!
either

o1t^m?;,

ta*Zt
seat

It

Inc8

thanZL

^ man

so

suffering,

uses stag hide

*""" ""' n0t

leges of nut
on. * the JZ^ZtlrZ^T
h.de when

^^

their

Lvd of lion' the

S
H*

out.

as

S'

A number
body

of

fish told that the

people eating

of pisces

reman

filled

with

hi

efectrieWy

"

in

penetration

ZZT* a sing* bone

of heron

Ms

that

evant purported

Is

"ence residued that

herorYs habit to

WeTl

it

,s

even the dead bone

can melt the spines

gobble fishes

In

their

of

heron *

*^^
*~

coarse form and digest

from the eye of an ov,

,a
night to our eyes. Hence
with a power to see objects at
colly-urn

made

nature

c^um

*"***%*
mv

used when a man suffers

ointment
cannot do any hnrm when an

ot this
fire

Is

wit. peUitory root i* smeared.

*"2~
A W&* oftwU*, *****
w
omment
p*

image as teamed before public;

move on the Embers.

thii

**

on ttmr

*~**
"
^

^**
M

makes 11
The abovesaid
s, h* p
Mdes ol slag, lion and tigers not only
J.
senses "hen
penance ot meditation to control their
number ol other
Mai but these also are capable to core a
ailments also

**

spine* present

apprehension
harder to digest and an

used as seat-

* '0 H*
wnw'r^^ion^i^^^vanger
Rj/
hhaea are

tiger hide,

*
the throat while ingesting; is *
while
even in low temperature given
sLnes are melt and dissolve
put ,n the oauidroa ^ar from

ot

thmgs.

people using them.

coronation, the ancient Kings therefore, used to an

the day ot
made up of lion stag popularly addressed as SiiiAlMiu
00 W seat
perceived directly that the drum, tomtom, tambourine.

world

A description on the sanctity ot a seat made up of stag

unde' the ponton on Veda Samhiur. The Veda says-

Theory, the stag hide

ot the

|fl

animals

(An Approach ofscnptmes and that of Science)

eject

and power

vigour, valour

__

meditation Is ruled
and insects in course of
typical events are noticed in this
A number ot phenomenal and
even after
In the habit ot organisms
that reveal no changes

THE STAG, TIGER AND LION HIDE

ENTERTAJNABLE ?

Viz.

rudt tnfertwnabl* 1

the fact that mosquito, toxic insects,

ourselves have noticed
not dare to roam or hum near
Lroion snake etc organisms can
Hence, an apprehension of attack from these

IS

vai

.^
lion

Sl/1

SEn and

Krsnapnam

and
imw
'"*:

we

-****-

WHY

*tnn
tf **

yviiy IS

r***

phys-ca,

Ml

Why

136

cnanliTio

SEATS OF GARMENTS,
CHAIR AND BOULDERS PROHIBITED ?

WHY ARE THE

^a

137

jagntradhioatfttctaksina digindrodhipaurt

pi

ptaticdtgvarunodmpatth. ud'ici dtksomo'dhtp

The garments or sheets of clothes, a chair and boulder are

toitjidden To be used as sea* In course of executing spiritual rites/
csnemonies. The chair being excess high but less vwde is not good tor
postures as SukhSsaaa. SiddhSsana and PadtnSsana It is not
Havana but nwe throw off scented articles on fire as Arya Samaja

Vizi

and Soma
{

mene poverty

a seal

made up

of clothes or

'o the devotee concerned.

mention that cotto'

It

is

forth

(1T )

not out of place to

is

this

Mxft.

^7?# wmterml %f$mf ww

rfrffrfi

....*J$W ^frf:....

.vorship to deity

sensitive 10 the temperature ot the

is

is

an

specific assignment.

As

The boulder

is

forbidden

environment as

we see.

it

bolls

fafit:

Mmt

felTTttffcft ...fUlIM!

tough even for a

common man to sit

Pracifn,

dampati samsrayithap dakstnam yamah pitrahih.

Praiicim. .srayetham sukrta

tor several hours

cause ailments pertaining to anus. Moreover, a cloth.

stone or boulder being good conductor
of electricity, these cannot
keep human body separate from the
physical electricity, hence, not
mumble to use as scat for meditation.
ay

ad bridegroom should face the East at the time of

related to Yama
marriage solemnisation. South direction for the acts
for earning
and forefathers (evening prayer etc.). West direction
performing

and Norlh .s the best direction for

perseverance and ideal deeds under Rsikarma (self study
iuoarfanaj

Viz.

yer facing west, spiritual

cerer
r>g north and
prayer for forefather*

Do exercise

iCing GasTi

tj 9 i

(manesj facing south

facing the North direction.

SCIENTIFIC ANALYSIS

sutures envisage morning prayer

iSamdhyg) facing east,

deeds/Mas;te not
Direction conscious for executing religious
confined

in

Hindus only as

An approach of

Samgja, mostly all

the East For instance-

scriptures

&
rrmrsftnfo;

Arya
see Us glimpses on

At tn e time of nomenclature

^n M

>

**"* *

method
performed wans
ceremonies are suggested to be

other

mn.Htndu

we

sects/reiigtons also. In the

Some nvmrts Highlighting vus fact ere as under-

^Mt

etc

fca/ap
Uttarabhimukhobhutva. yogabhyas
(TrisikhtBrahmanopamsada i8**f

WHY TO FACE A PARTICULAR DIRECTION

srfhfr far emrrsfrvfo,

{Athan/a 12. 3. 7- 10}

Viz. the bride

-****-

f*S)

disa-mudtctm

krsnavanno agram

oncentiation. Further, being the boulder very rough

ts

of for efat hers

In

ner and chilly in the winter. Our body cannot therefore, adapt so
quicWy thereby causing ailments one or other coupled with
it

is

netic etc. fibres are mainly

approach humiliates deny, n

ough.

of South'' Varunaisof
West

the direction of gods and South

used for human

consumption as garments hence, the seats made from them have no

specter

is

Devanamesa digyapraci pitrnamasadigya dakstna.

Viz. East

garments brings

East, (ndra

m wrft f<trjw*tor fen w tf$mtt

&TFTT&rr feq

^j

as fttsa derogatory step to the serene oblation for the almighty.

Similarly,

ie ruler ot

that ol Uttara.

is

but of no use for solemnising any religious ceremony/rile

VAmarva3.27.J-4j

recommend

*ft*l

ceremony

ns Jitnk*rmaSah>*kMw

facing tne East.

iSamskara

Vidtn.

*J*^~*

Mndaii*
iNWwP

-onne baby
page 57)

Why?

I3B

m*

[On

(b)

day

the subject should

sit

Samattn, the acary^ should

sit

VedtaunWu Stipjim)

of

toeing the East,

On

{q)

ihe day of samtvartaam

fadng the East (Sam

At

id,

trie

sit

facing the East (Sam.

The Muslims consider

rites

the

by facing KMbi,

same

is

second day

seen

in

we see

Vt,

Page

30)

ainc-qua-non to perform their

it

their

graves facing

same

moon

direction

and

mosques. As the moon on

from the West, they worship it and

climax ol the reversion

in

rising

from the East, Thus, they reveal

The gates

the religious matters.

at

all

ail

non-Hindu sects are unable to explain any

basis for their d.recUon conscious/faith

there; our

and mere

scientific

tradition is followed

leaned hermits have strong premises of Vedic science,

In

which a particular direction is duly pondered

upon and analytically
determined for one and all specific functions
pertaining to spirituality.
have suffice corroboratives substantiating

the

ous so made. Here are

direction conscious
A* the sun gets front side

some

facts that substantiate this

when someone

It

attains noon.

It

till

a*, and

active w.th

more

tn

in "the

ot D0U,ders a " uneven and irregular, it also delivers/

lump c* f0Ck
properties hence, it is addressed as Oevafarmi
bestows with divine
The acts above are analoguous to Himalayas, hence,
rpi vine soul}fills

our minds with the same breeze as

Wows

In

on spiritual
Himalayas while studying or delivering any
approach, the supreme ideals ot the
matters. As per Psychological
hermits disclose <n a sequence before the mind- irrespective
collocution

learned
of

being

form-while one does study on them, Further, lord

In invisible

recognised as the master in fourteen Vidyas farts) by our

mountain in the North. As per hymnVedas: himself dwell in Kaitaia
'VidyS kamastu girlsmf, study on any discipline
is

RaraW^g

WW

lord &iva, the endows of

can achieve expected heights only when
preceptor or teacher. Hence, the^
fourteen Vidyas is put in front as a
per hymn in Devi
is the best for Raikarma As

north direction

SipiaiW-IW:

"V*W* niniiiiwm dm

mm* %* TO-'

Ml r

is propitiated
bhedlh "; the goddess Jagadambtt (PBrvati).
dwells at the North
of ah VidySs (Arts or learnings) also
i

Himalayas, Hence, North

and

is

the best direction

for

reading, teachtng

self* study.

-****sits facing easts,

*on.gradual* ceases from early morning

*ur* jnm* circumstance that the nervous
a*r,e

direction

&r&adfta facing south ?

from confluence of Vamuna river and the highest

upper portion
Gaun &kham etc still inaccessible for the humanbeings,
oe aks like
words of Kalidasa, this sacrosanct mountain is not mare a

&iva

Churches are made' constructed facing East, Jamas, Buddhists and

*oras/rr5 also have direction conscious.
AJtnough

obsefw

facing north
spiritual

the matter of their

of fortnight rises

never worship the

pa^e 112)

mintage iolcmniiation, the bride and brideg*

time of

room should

Iff.

10

It

system

in

WHY TO OBSERVE $RADDHA FACING SOUTH

<**>> *.*
Simtar/y. .Maw. to ftmfitto*
(MfaiW
7

human

sensitivity resulting

'"

?
* <" ***
^^
tS^STS^
E
^
2ziS
feason

*ifc ftcing tic flok bee-use

ceremonies.

dkecUoA has been suggested

for the

per

while

north of indu

LiJXT V^T m "* W**

Soa.ft.To face thai

T,l

Z^Z

il"
like

lias,

* ""
f^
Mnu.n-.-m,
the

It

in tie

Is therefore,

|HN In ** arhva.

'sen, the east. Hence, east

tamage l0 ,ore(a ,her S I.

la

no. a

will

"J
***

*"
^*^
I

may crea.e
they are

if

^T*^Z
"^JX.

*f

the

ton from the south and U see

honour,
w' become
derogatory to lhei>
flra.

si

i^<?2

be a

*+**, H someon* alls tocffO north

iM ^JT*

nature, to

sun
the radlalion from (he

*"*

X<

phenomenon

om

abode.

II* soul of forefathers

o be

d.

VM cc, scripture. located

*Par.

paffonud

<" otforchthen

^^^^^
the

same way

iMT.-:

140

trunks otherwise or Treats as his insult

arrival.

catae)

Concomitant to

and Stfumira

directions

and

rt

because the sun

his host gives

"

backT

the temtory of planetary cycle

this,

(a

_''/'SCI)

falls

to forefathers Is

radiation

forefathers hesitate entering

made

afternoon {Kuta^,
then is subdued. As the
souls
the bodies of ascetics, recluse

till

in

laPPmncnj

^4.

urcfrivapundmm mtda dharyyam, bhasmana tvlnpurtwakam.

ubriayam candanenarva, hyabhyafigotsavaratnsu,

between the East and the

vv
the invisible souls of Pitrs so invoked.
Th*'

Cafcnt

affects

summon

the reason,

if

Viz.

One

ttlpundra of

should pul urdhvapundra

ash and

tllaka

with the

soil,

sandal, abhyanga and utsava should be put

31

night

etc

people on

their fourth

stage iChaturtha&ama); they are

prohibited

attending the festivity on

homage

to Pitrs.

to these reasons. 15 hence, provided for

SvEmi DaySmnda

in

his

The south

homage

"Samsksra

direction owing

to Pitrs.

Vidfc/'

mentioned a
solemnisation of Samavartana Samskara.
As per this
procedure, the bachelor consecrated in
Samavartana, should
" 1 fUn f WatSr n he ground
wi,h a recilal on '*
"-!
*
ffhlj?
TTO:
'Ompitarah Sundhadbvam* hymn. This
procedure
undoubtedly has been mentioned
here for offering Tarpana to Ihe
soul of deceased forefathers
as if has no consistency 'with the
obtat.cn for the living forefathers.
Hence, south has been accepted
as suitable direction here also.
procedure

gatarp caika ca hrtiayasya nadya

StasSm murdhanamabhintsrtaikQ

for

"^

'

J^mX

As the sun moves .0 the West

In evening, it is good to sub-mil

evening prayer facing he West
because It is as beneficial as morning

^t^T

Tayordhvamayan na mrtatvameti,
Visvadanya utkramane bhavan p

*? <adn9 ,he Esst

'

,n

^'^
a^o^r^s
m been made
*V
,\freasons
wwunaoie

a nutshel

'-

(t

^ns to state that

diffefent rites/fitua 5
'

a < ditenl

the stretch of imagination but holds

Viz. There are as

(Kathdpanisat

3,16)

many as one hundred one nerves in the heart

them, passes from the front portion of the

passes through that nerve
mind region. In case, the vital air (Prtni)
man attains emancipation. The rest nerves
at the time of death, the
normal deaths.
are normally become active in

SusumoS, a nerve out

(W)

*TFt ZFT r?tf

of

mi JWltoi+uf Vt

3^ from mfit tmit $&& ^RT

'

Snanam danam tapohomodevatapitrkarmmaca.

Tatsarvarh

msphatam yaU iafate Wakam

bina-

***-

WHY

IS

T1LAKA (A MARK) ON FOREHEAD

aus of soiernn,sat,on of

Vfe
?

sp^ual ceremonves. For msnnct-

All

acts

like

bathing,

toma. prayer

to

&"**"
P-fc on^

MM

meat talure performed without

(tote and
lorenead. A brahmana should Hrsl put
should be performed thereafter

to,e-Fa<her S

it

tmma etc *

AN APPROACH OF
SCRIPTURES
(APPROACH)
SCIENTIFIC ANALYSIS
Although

tma on forehead can be

pui by

usng sand*-

Sfcafliir

Why

142

matters in general, the most

(Oopt cbwduiMl vermlllion and ash etc
brought from a number of
serene is me Ma*a prepared from the day
sattva property and there are
holy places It Dears and enhances the

such tilaka. This is the

a number of advantages on scientific basis of
reason, such tilaka has been preferred the most in scriptures. All
material scientists realise antigen power of pure soil against
-statior

ihere

number, each has

Is

Its

contamination and

antigen to efface the stinking so spreaded.

these things are existed uniformly

it

objects

is

In this

true that extenor cleanliness

when

rotting prevails in large

All

earth,

treated with the detergent matters like

dirt

from tueh cops. Application of soap or water is not sufficient for

defining and the garnis can be removed only
when clay and

Is

used and rubbed thoroughly. Needless to enter in

prolix and it Is
suffice to state that soil s the
best matter for smearing purposes, It
mes excellent rf brought from the holy places. As
per distinctive
seveaf holy

soils

of

brought
serene

all

To put it on forehead is
thq 3 1W1 '* BS t0 9uard aK
SGrenit V of our mind.

Z^*T*

lw 9 ,nnlri 9

spreaded

9 lands

the whole body yet it secrets

,he D,easl an0 P |mP|es 0" ,aea

in
in

the door ot the teenagers or who are In Ihelr

n voulh knocks at
The serene soil therefore is must to put on
!"wr adolescence
trom undue eiaculalion.
region in order to guard the semen
refiead

|m

JAYA HTNDA
it

!he

mm*

J n
mSTes

lew
frtnt ol this country However, a

among

heart;

all

JSu Tmanfy

When

ZtS*.

soil

lormed body but personified

into
we give honour to the son of

.here shoukf

no

hesitation a.

all

i.

we

sc.much

*^f
P~
"
V.,a
to

oa ftair tea*

riey see

'

J^
"

wf address fl. *

someone

is

doing

jj

"

^ ^J
f^f^
^^f^^
^ ^
^^*S
*T?wM*

gentlemen
appreciate ,o see almost all
and positions In me state of
duly putt on
Certlral Assemblies with wake

of

instead o.
In fact, anhances Ihelr prestige
m
heorts o. all persons sophisticated

expect that people from other states

to lean,* benn... h.vc pwrtdSSr

"*

n ""y f

""

W|,iC -

"heir

culture l,ke

gear

up

a, the

as

pu, he parte*

on our forehead ,n order

honour to, mother India, ft ft
*'^m.
s "Van* Mwa
students oae si* do slogamog
puma*
Iha'-rt loud .oague h* tasia*
holy soi.

screaca soil

nationals

"

dZen. man

India with

salute the land of

an appreciative practice to
and Jay.
"Vde
and spintual words H
children, men and
we see this trend adopted by al

la really

Wiea
from

scripturesl is

ssive giving birth 10

of

thereby bears termenrJous

influence,

Vf*ZVt

fkia

their

ash

',i

can

germs get their deposition on the surface of the cups made up ofglass
and china-clay through saliva of the man who once sipped any drinka

a conglomeated crystal of the

places becomes actually, an
atom

faith

the

be seen in them when a microscope Is used for observation, A

number of western thinkers have bow declared that several thousand

tne territories,

having no

soap, scent,

phynayal etc. due to their pungent/acute perfume yet interior

on magnllicance ol Walt smear sandal

cus-cus etc. matters on their lorehaad compelltngty when
vflrnv llton
spot due to headache and othei feverish
oa an ce pam at this
understood hate that semen (known as
"^ditlon* It should be

11,4 JJJJjple

can be perceived on

113

" '""

JY

Ash acquires a piece ne.i alte,

do uttie care while smearing ash on

dvW

'h-VjJ^i
honour
e '
w
*

9'*

Chenna. 7 This p r a
the people from
ge of
heights. *e pres

ejected

ine

ihtw
ineir

|nd9Ml

"^

to

*,

ii*

1*4

ash they obtain easily n

{Smrtisl
for

is

good

not a

condemn ordinary ash and

practice as

some Memoir

people from using

nem

prohibit

smearing purposes- The best ash

for this

purpose

Is

therefor

the ysom-bhssma ash brought from Ihe place of offering.)

Your physician

headache

to

him M

wjii

is

sugest smearing sanda!

true fhat rubbing

sandaf

Is

if

you complain

of

also a task, creatine

effects

Eat ice-cream

win see, the ailment

Kumkuma

is

when

no more

pigment)

in

from influenza and

you

suffering

existence.

a powered turmeric and

gels red shade when mixed with lemon juice. Turmeric
is a good
(a

actually,

It

lood punfier and stun protective and its

several properties have
*sn mentioned In Ayurveda As the people
consume milk, rabadi
ran, Gh*ara. Bud,. Peda etc.
rn their original form
i.e., in white
colour: turmenc is not mtxed
with food stuffs merely for
colouring
purposes but in order to give
body the benefit ot Its purffyinq

S^T

vma ,s
on torehead * protects The
aidants and acts as a convener
to the brain nerves.
-

r"SJentBquifY
^"sband"
h

said -"Dear sonl

Hanumana

wiir* vermilion all owr tioti

it

141
___^___

ensures long

exhilarated large and thought

if

my

for

life

plncri

ensures longevity; why should not

so
rmi|ion is
V8
with immortality by smearing the same all over
rf* master
rC rtder
on next day. Hanumana appeared in the court of lord
ov When
alt over body, he burst into peal of
with vermilion smeared
effective

as

it

headache but as per the dictum- 'R"M fwftw^' "diamond

cuts
diamond" anti-response to anything unwilling; removes the

causmg pam,

mneared

ts<iumon

>^

mand

wr
""

//ny

a'ma

He thought how innocently Hanumana has faitn on me

of Stta Being this statement of Ska and Its compliance
Elements
S
as a Tradition lo smear
Hanumana all people adopted
of Hanumana for his pleasure and grace. This
^'rmillon on the body
'

aner

it

l()1

the fact that the rule of putting vermilion on the

Treatayuga. As
in women was prevalent even in
oarting line of hair
lying behind
requires, we will disclose the secret
tte context

labia highlights

complice

with this rule as

The spot

lies |ust

above Braiunaraudfera and

whereupon vermilion
delicate than the

*^S

scriptures

vermilion

men

It

the nerve Adhipt

smeared- This part in women is more

our
and in order to guard the same,
The
of smearing with vermilion

this rule

consisting

considerable ratio.

****-

is

have framed
is

under-

metal

of precious

controls

we

mercury

electrical excitement

body and guards tfai* spots from

prognosticated from outside.

wom^s

of

me prcjuthctal effects

*****

Wgin
As pet Palmistry approach, a snake
woman
middle ot brows ,n any
on parting p.ace of hat or at Ihe
rw
separation or death
f
is an ,nd,cat,on ot premature
line or

(21

<

husband.

M-^vaoea

ot
whirl of hair at torheads

"**"" "*"

this disastrous
can be easiiy seen. In order to remove
been sugge*
coverage ot this spot with vermilion has

aimosr

all

reglor
.31

****.

over oew-d
seen generally that due to
assignments like teeding and provriing
not spare una*
several country side women can

II

Mmitfl<

tabte in

HiMUBonciwquHBjft,
of

Adbimt, Kimi v

neao the reason

^^

lt

Popularly said that lord

rn ?n n her
parting line
wmss Sit a laughed on such

"T?2*

clothes daily

and causes mtesta

panacea tor remove.

heads Mercury is
the vermmon possesses mercury as

,s

PossiB.lity ot

such

intestelion

is

****
mam .ngr"
Its

ruled-oui

line

'ho

^**"

is

their

effect,

o( vermilion

man

foreheodnot
being her wedded.

on woman*

characteristic ot

^.^md

<

--

beauty also
tradition Of

Svlmi Dayloand* has severely condemned

putting titoka in his

and woman

following

Satytotha PrakMsa yet

religion did

this

not

all

pers

abandon

some

r>

film

resist

acTress putting Btndi

on

their

if,,,

see even
heads as they couJd not

the temptation

-****-

d Singh

hi""

he phase

freedom struggle, all pioneer leaders

in
nciutfng MmoImb* Azid. Svtml
SraddhZnand were given

revefecl

47

te^r ot Guru GowtfSingn had mad*

he defence ot fr/afra and Sacred thread. Guni

h as mentioned in his "Vrcitza Nfjaia"-

l!

tiiaka

kmbabada kalu memsaka.

and sacred thread

of

Hindus and

struggfe
d id serere

Mughais (Yavanas) used to cut the

of Hindus by their teeth and lick with tongue the tiiaka
red tnrea d
order to counter this practice and suppress
their heads. In

leadership ot Guru Ramaraya

sect namely, Suthara under
II

is

said that the atrocious

In

order to jeer the Mughats. these people used to

mm

of night-soil, As
and
omnious as per their
Mughais consider a pig as Harama and

put a thread
the

Viz He defended the

tn e

WHY IS TILAKA (A MARK ON FOREHEAD) ACCEPTED

brald ?

Titakajanjurakhaprabhu taka

was originated.

ALL OVER WORLD

'

'

n,S

We

decades,,

^e

f 'to** 1

number of pleas criticising

evariastjng practise

rased and the people made mute to rebut them. Having se^
the women from Gujarat. Maharastra, Chennai and Bengal
decorated with tttaka (BindO on forehead, the women from
Punjab, western regions, Delhi and Mamvada province havg
also fallowed ine trend since last

i^ ^ ,hB

"""riand
,rwea
sacfilce

ot a

in spite

ihe

Knot

latt>;

made up

of pig's intestine

the heinous atrocities of Mughats

they avoid seeing them. Thus,

of

were checked.

-****,

Mahimt G*ndh with a red tiiaka

~U impose

on

his

forehead

is

always sold

In

to rind any of the

portrait of

rttemo^l ?'"?"* ********

Mahgm.nl
Bd We no*

WHY IS A KNOT GIVEN TO THE BRAID 7

ceremony, the braid
Just at initiation of any religious

is

given

practice in our

has been recommended as an unavoidable

as underscrtptures. Some quotations from scriptures are
knot.

It

AN APPROACH OF SCRIPTURES
Yaa*d snyai sikhi> (yafuh)

********

buTnlob^^L^^

rna^a or,
his

htao bv

&

^ZZl a,re*d

*Ptur have 0Wan

i -JE!!L
*noi iroyoriaiiormmir^- TO

m*n ***

tor

ln

tof

8on * lm
la seen with
anaenl lnd a unt " a '***

Viz.

Hold braid

for

fame and wealth (Laksmi)

'

* hotd,n 9

^***

'/tefca -

lrad,,i h

T
mCl
muJ^t
-we wea

0ure the phase

***

1hal

Q" r

HM/

*o much, as a

** ty MtJ 9hals {Yavanas).

th* defence
of braid, sacred

baddha&khana ca.
Sadopavitina bbavyam sada

VW* f" a

The ovifas {Brihmana, Ksatnya and

shouW
and other Hindus
P"> wcred .hread on their shoulder
" on the braid.
Viz.

(m

hwJIww

-^^MNDS

firm w^zrf

religious acts with the braid

tanwow and Wn

*grif

injurjr

knotted

that tenth door from injuries proned a

order to defend
is hold there as per compttanee vrth the
hair called braid

in

Wjth GSvat

.nch of

(nwlhontvgfven)

^^
W scions
-*

is TTVjrt

^sesdea'hirnmed.atefy,

Giyatrimontrena itkham tsddhavs.

V. Do

II

rder to resist the percolation of metaphysical

virtue of Krternnlaation of religious rites Into

wer obtained by
knot is given to the braid. It ts an Invariable
S*rior atmosphere a
matter* penetrate the
electricity that sharp or pointed

+ **-

SCIENTIFIC

trifle

APPROACH (ANALYSIS)

A delated o
a nas been made somewhere
ma *,
aspect or the braid. Are

here are confined

bi tr

to

brad required a knot prior lo

participate *r
n*g*us ceremony *nc,ud,ng morning and evan.ng
prayer, offend
^rwepfy to this question, following corroborates
can I
S The

human* ^^fT
**> *e
*T
of

Jjj"^

*'

<0

*****

** ^mWable and

* org*

frf

byir*

protruded.

immediately

Is

introduced within them bu'

^he matters are coded. Hence, a

get the way so easily N
formation of a circle by putting tip of inde* firmer on
xo oraid
m coarse of med.tat.on or tieing the Hat are all ads based

^!i
ton

mb
& me abovesaid
inu

principle

A pointed iron rod

bum

,he p0 * urBS is * s ^ ,he

Kands and feel. *

It

of electricity

Iglsr
else

ot

it

aiso

is

done

is

pul

on the tomb of Hindu tampies so

penetrat
in order to resist the etecutoty
Our ancient hermits have took ine benefn

of

witarang from the sky

constructing discus. Wdenl and p<tcher
co-led penetration theory by
there rs
on the top of thfetempfes Thte is thereason,
.aiures

ancient tempted**
noe/idencem n.story that show collapse of any
M.ghtning.ThewesternScentjstshavealsofollowed
peru
erect an iron r
trend adopted in Mndu lempiss as they
fact
to etectrocutton Th*
shape) on the highest pillars specially prone
of buildings and iron
can be observed through me indent on the top
eartn
strip brought down from there to tne

^J**

J
amlZZT

fe**r,

A**

knot

am

pm

just of

equal size, defends *

We

see

KUSAS

IS THE USE HOLDING

(Eragrostis Cynofuridea)

at several places,

tn

is

WHAT

Va. At

l*

an**
onfcr
given to lac braid
sccrcr doa
wurtiva
of humtn body iddicsscd
names. It U the dinse*
todnyom, Adhtpa and Vtstuhoga etc. se vcrnJ
composed
remit ofbrvd ne that the volume* on Philosophy
ite ecccuEnt
of yem Mgo arc still tuihontatsvc amf Uutf. iaActia
Jwcr of rJieir minds
A

em

wehwd

pan

wvmftontfu
* *** ***"* s* im^or(r

'

tarrtM
1

"-

**Wf daya sar irasthlne)

* *" *orehd. tner

e exiota a whtff of

^VMitiheJdoMOf
^'^rmd.

,n

oiner

reference of ^e

^*^^

ways matching *m
For u,*uc-ruJ-

our anceni scr.ptutes

J^^ W
w.Th,n

160
tot

{Dettim mufti\ while doing

samdhya

kusa ringjj^
ceremonies, moving fingers
(prayer),

on Angers In number of other

on
beads of garland (basil or rudrikpa as per requirement) at the
Km
ppa istJani recital), and colling or formation of musti In Sama^J

We

discuss on matters pertainino'

garland somewher a else but kuia Is taken here -

(some spedfic

japas),

on holding

(Analysts)
ftnQr0
LHK Dcri

-n1'il<

v ir

of raerosrtt eyncuroKf

made of two Kusa plants should be held on

n 9 "^ade * hree Ku^ a P^nts on thei ""9 ftn 9er
ar a^d a
plant in holy thread, one in braid and two
""Vtuiend. One Kusa

YjT'ApflV'rfr/ (ringl

r*

* one each below

the feet.

will

ferr asrrlr*
wapn
smfm

-****-

ftfeWFTT
ttmm

37$*

*J7

frfo7. vr<*rj

Irtavi rtubhth samvtdSna

SCRIPTURAL APPROACH

te

badhnami ayuse.

and

pwMo disaka,

^*^

anew ma tmrtah pirayaniu

me

Defend

their palnlul

Impacts.

****
tadamaghnate

Y^ae^rwamenadarbhenaiarmma
A

*^mm*^

yaccbati

This should

be he*<*

(ANALYSIS)
A SCIENTIFIC APPROACH
OF ERAGROSTIS CYNOSUROIDES
As an Asara (Viz

made of tail under

sea.)

^^^^^
^W ^
-gw deeds

****** and remains Inlac.

8ae

at

lime of part.cpallng

of eleetnctty.^I
check the physicsl current
'*.' rn.de
roetaphysicil power In hu=>.n body.
pervaded m
electric current
flnger in

electnc current

is

called

ether in scientific

human body

^QuardillS^^ d,V ne **"* ana

!

ta

-10)
.1

keeps

It

te

the rule

spteadmg lege carelessiy

When someone's attends
ou.ie.vee

twn

the

made
or put

aod

M"3

^522
W

underlie

lor society thai

one

leg

on he

his teachpr/precep.o,
ertetlo,

and

A.

^^"^
^
"**;,
t

flngere

Inures end oy keep,ng

lash,on.
<Wttlr/S) made ot toil grass m the same
ou. .eel

(Owi'bhSgmmia tt-20

put

^^
We ~ **"^

these pos.u.es nave been

flhals, Further.

the time

the

,cmoMy

These l,ve organs are the

current.
are prone lo affect by .his

*w hence,

,s

tocemot
mo tap*, two
five organs i.e..
all

forehesd.
1

"troyer of

*"**?'*

order to rests,

inm tntn our body through

v it Kusa

of^

.unound, the

v 9-32.

ON HOLDING

fee. is neces.ary u.

order to

safeguarding
by application of measures
from sun stokes, fire, moon, earth.
hands feet and brain Ihead)
direction, sub-directions, seasons
Zto.Dyu {abode of sun), space,

*m %*m 0*tyr *kfk m&mxd/

NasyakeSin pravapantt norasi

H Wtf

(atbarva $.28,2)

Oatbhoya ugra ausadbistarh

/ /

(3&4
Agnissuwa&andrama ObOmtrSpo, dyaurantafiksam

m>

tSi

are

hew or

ngs

152

order

in

defend our hands

10

atmosphere and the accumulated

of participating

We

in

from

celestial

NO*

he undesirable^

power acquired bv

already told

preceding thai

Kua too
it

Is

may

flow*

bem explained ht2

(3)

Thus. I can be Imagined easily

that our
surfer the titer getting entrance
into

h?

.1

ensured

when Kusa

^tZ
h

is

held

on

NEW INVESTIGATIONS

'

hi

that

it

snake and mongoose

and stag,

and

etc. forget their natural food-

together without committing any violence. ThB

in Yoga Darsana (Philosophy
great hermit Patanjah has stated
on

chain links

live

Yoga)

fingers.

ahirnsapratisthiyam iatsannidhane sarvavairaiyagan,

Viz.

All

creatures coming

abandon violence

in

touch with the true devotee of non-

in toto.

where a man
under Influence of anger moved at the place of any sage with an
intention to kill him but his heart changed as and when he could enter
even in the boundary of that greatman. He suddenly regretted and

A number

ON ATMOSPHERE

.' *

,,

can give peace to all worldly people

visiting
crowd.
Several
and
poets have repeatedly explained
lne re <n flocks
verses on the atmosphere In hermitage that The animals like
In their

powers

violence

ft

the paces ol

it

divine

-****-

PWI good and evFspL

visits at

genilemen sages, greatsouls etc. according to their religion and feel

atmLhl

mind
body thr ouoh

course of fep* worship, rectal and

solemnisation
*Xif tongevrty ,s

people take frequent

all

some relax to their mind and bodies. Actually,

s he
ot
the
atmosphere
formed
therein,
phenomenon
so serene tmeo with

sua

resists the

aoovesa^ Veoc authorities. These are(1) non -possibility

decay on .he head (2) no Injuries to
the chest

both

1&3

see that

there

on- conductor of electric current; matter as

nrraty Three benefits of kusa holding,
have

~l

h
u ,rtu

ntmoflphwa

pr^pjjaHowi of*

We
*

niuais/ntes

inv

Cardlnal prtnc
'P ,hal

became

of Illustrations can

disciple to him.

states that Viivamitra

strong intention lo

be seen

In history

Ramayana composed by

entered

in

Adikavi Ba/miki

the hermitage of vasistha with a

but on his return, he found himself a disciple of

kill

Vasistha,

to*-br,

-Woma*, or peop e

NMmbing

to ooo.

n "'= W>11
*P"r Out the
n 9raue
**. crows

*oiC^'
^J~m "

** ** "
". *

Z
**-

atmosphere ot

aod

Pa.,

atmosphere Is addressed as "Karre H*v& by

Mohammedans. The people having less than average understanomg
This

the
reports from distant places, countries and
songs are broadcasted through radio and heard without any direc'
tak with the source. An straight and on (me conversation with one's
fiend living at any part ot the world merely through computer SME

should guess

teeiHty

through mobile

'"ends
fo*

phone and

mind Ihe entity

atomsphare thai I
a phenomenon ot the

it

is really

broadcasting a report/news
countries
'

"*

with
the visual conversation (crtau

on the screen automatically bring

atmosphere,

nan
,h *

how the

in

England, Germany and Amen

seven seas
on radio and even seen in

doubt

can be

across

now

this

to their

phenomenon

hefl

Pemaps.
have exper*nc

Television.

yol

as

we

**

gftgftTVO SfttttfhyA ?

Why?

this happening. The main rag^

some pop*e enquire the reason for
is that a micro element namely,
ethnr
therefore, tor this phenomenon
pervaded ail over the world equally but it can not be seen to lh

even to n
pn

gS7

places wherever (he

atocine appartus/devices ot receptors tike radio are existed
tavanttoa of ether and Mahatlatva (super-ego), the generator of ego;
all

They bad already explained ether as a complex of

element! of wind and sky. Hence, ether is not the invention of

lakh of years igo

scientists.

a route leading to

Our great hermits had further invented at that time,

Brmhma from the ether, the ego, its originator and

further its producer, the

Wa
hence,

super-ego alio.

see that the discussion

Is

now

going beyond the context

good to comB back and state succinct that tha

We of Kusa grass defend a man from the or judicial
it

rs

rings

effects Of the

tornsphere.

t$7H TPT ^37 f%7T

OT *F7W

EffT

?WW^7/|

WT WW Wt

WWW fatt

of the

precious time-

We struggle against the atmosphere throughout

ingesting
twenty tour hours and regain the power so consumed by
rest at night. Thus, we efface the impact we
food, water, and taking

on our exterior body. So tar as weapons useful for fighting

on our mind, wisdom and feelings
against the impact of atmosphere

receive

concerned, these being

recitals and solemnisation ol
are

we

Internal

micro impacts; ppa. prayer.

are the best weapons, in case,

in an appropriate
could not gather these weapons properly and
against such micro
will become impossible to fight

manner;

rituals

II

reasons, kusa grass

impacts of the atmosphere. Owing to these
power thereby the mind.
resists the percolation of metaphysical
virtue of the prayer
feelings avail growth day to day by
to almighty

*#*

EPFECT 0F ATMOSPHERE
mST^. ^
TIME F SOLEMNISATION OF
1

*^^^*

"* * **** top*

<*** b account merely In course
of
m,n ,hQt

WHY TO OBSERVE SAMDHYA ?

IA prayer

i5

made

In

morning

at

noon and evening

hymn on sacred thread)

exiSl

'

course

0f

JZ^^T

lurX^O^r^;^

metaphyseal power

"

"*

kn*onar * components

* e *h* p?J2*J *" * - "J followed.

bflC0<r,aB
th BBrTie
fashion as
a dynamo m*!mZ!l?
*" h any
d conductor
,n

If

matt* the

wit* Gayau.

of solemnisation

may
****** Why some
* * " >'+!?*
mpaClS
""wapher* has not been
wpl^ nIX^?^^ accumulate
of that

thyme-

SP^^rToIf

ljf .

The persons looming in dark while doing prayer are mere toller

made

o Y

wisdom and

-****-

the circumstance, can not q, v<r

the night. Kabfra has described such tuttte
pract
in

it

Mala phatata jaga munvi phira na mana k phera

Kara ka manaka choda kara manaka manaka phera

throughout the world- n can be heard at

and

iperatton

ir

"

ilfflj

As the water waves from one end ol the pond reach at the next
end when stirred- up by any exterior medium I.e.. pebble, stone
thrown the sound waves from one place are pervaded immediately

modem

following

naked eves

the

Ol

JfthTtime

eJacttSSoaS^
Y wnnot be accumulate

duo to

fta

percolate

Prayer to

^f
^^

The women. Sudra etc. including f*'

in
god as per norms/rules contemplated

(prayer) daUy,

should
dhya has been described as routine, hence, it
r
any day. Following are some quotations extracted from
f9>)

*T1R$; IFVOTWWnfirT I

flfedfcl

Aharahah sandhyamupasita.
Viae.

Do xmmdhyi and

prayer daily

'

_JVJ

Iftfl

t^patisittaUyshfkifvSmndpasW ya&ca pa&cimam.

Sa Hhtravad oahfskSryah smssmiddvijakarmmanah,

(Maouh 2, 106)
Vii, A dvtja not doing morning and evening samdhya is worn
ousting from

j?rm

fmi

ail

ceremonies meant

for

cMjas

mi^Nm worn cf<mT^r

like

SGdras.

Samdhya m morning

Nit.

made prior to
made with sun
in

categorized as best

setting of constellation,
rising

and meanest

if

it

The scriptures describe a procedure lor breathing as mesa

ot ingesting rood etc Almighty has
tem ptate the methods
addition nor reduction ot organs in the human
mi her made any
h v As each arm ot a watch has its particular importance, a
body even holds its particular role, in case, a
e hair of human
out the man has to surfer from abycess and
jingle hatr |8 rooted
In this context, it is worth consideration that why are
broil ailmentsnostrils or why has the nose divided in two pans by
n ere two
the middle ? Whether breathing would impossiW*
raising a wall in
nostril existed f Needless to say that there lies one
had there single
As per a description on Scripture,
mystery delmitely
,

or

sandhya tridha smrta.

is

157

Uttama tjrahopeii madhyama luptatiraka

Kar>s$th5 sdryasahiti pritati

uroawing Ihfongh samdhya

Conuol of

man
If

is

it

medium category

of

is

made when sun

is

other

|l

clearly visible

ot

.600 times within twenty lour hours

usually should breathe 21

a day and

summer and

too from right and

it

left nostril

as per the seasons

i.e..

explained therein
winter; with certain trequency

envisages

me sky.

~rer ^fa/for

mim i$wvt*m

*&m rrm&m wnmtm few ^tt

urtama sH^asahit

safiastranyakawmsatih,
_
Sat&atani divSritrau
sarvada
eiatsankhyatmakam mantramjivoiapat,

a madhyama tuptabhaskara,

Kan$th tarakopata
sayamsandhya tndhg smrtal
ing

ill_"?
*w
in the Hky

samdhya

aftGf

*"

Is

Sat

the best

made prior to sun set,

and meanes! made w * en stars

lf

'

"rata** ana rrMH*ohv*ir*i

teMm 9

"J*,nat

7ui^ r

o our lit.

,!

is

*o

accomplishments in
n an exaggeration I

w "'
**>
*"** * me cn^ oiaahT!?*" __* lonS^ity,
*amcfftya
cause

are

^
o^7,n ^^^ "^ **^W

*!****
*** a

H BREATHING
THR0UG H SAMDHYS
M i^S_^!*!J 0,qur "fe md a activities [g
'
wlth the ^rds-^i!
IWwSr^lT

S^.
.:*.-,_,

it

Vis. a living 0-aanlsm

one thousand

****
C

34/93)
(Yoga Cudamant Upawsad

because

Control
M

is

on

the real

six

does;** *

hundred lime

In

-**C '

a day and a

<""' *"'

night

***?***

As per phobic,, the right eostri.

-dcoM
moon, These .wo uo*ril. provide a man wh he..
***" <
name tadic.te, Our society .. present
J,
toretathers
whtch oosrn. one should respire. Our
1
oay. ;"*"
"^,
and exhaling Ihdce m a

^*__

aet>vity

ot inhaling
to ,nna,e

and exhale process

eavarnageous ceremonies

like

is

Acam**.

oiaye, ,c. a r e included th samdhya.

control) Is the prime efement ot Samdhya

mere supporters

element.
ot this major

t**i

T*V^S-

*^S_^i (twathe

^ "g^n^
All

outer

'-:-

HOW LONGEVITY BY VIRTUE OF SAMDHYfi ?

The

Rsaj*> dirghasandbyatvaa

Via

Revered

observing

We

fts/s

PrinSyama

for

(hermits)

dirghamayuravapnuyuh
enjoyed longevity by

briet

In

(Kfarh

virtue ot

prolong period,

a healthy

earlier that

man
and

than

should

night

this limit

In

these

can be duly
a regular manner, the PtinSySmo

in

we can

account,

activities

state that the breathing control

Pranayama {while doing samdhya) will compensate

observed under
inhale and exhale taken while executing the, worldly
iha excess
Thus, the man observing Priaffyama will easily live a life of

ztftorffr
Stfitasya

ip<m for? m*-&m wit

dvidasa svasiscafatostadaAah

Caturvimsan suplasya

smMh

^
^

amana nt

**Z tT^T^ ?"

"Determination of age'

other

nMgUt

as the

man can

death

,h *

]f

aCC Unt

thls
"

aspecr

**>

b*g n is true that

ma ma nrn 9 a balance in
marT
Jr
* ^. dnnkmo tteecma rt^
P*1orm all worldly acts
"
,ntefC
9
acUvrt** v^i the
<>^ and reproductive
scripUiL!r
have noosed
no restr.cr.ons on such
'

step to

take his

last

breath

in

a systematic order

immmat

A person learnt of scriptures can easily sue*

of die living soul cither in hcMven or

jj

and one can

n has been departed to hell Similarly.

man

dead. It

If

t*
the vital air exits
guess that the soul oft**

the

man has urinated a.

irw

daanv
type of meanest
should be considered as next
air n*
type of death is considered when vital

*ne of death,

* *

it

Ttovuh. fourth type

*ve& ace

bywauhmg

filled with foul smell,

circumstance, from the anus

** th.ro

hell

or

chosen by the vital at for iut exit in

of death and
swab or sap has been secreted at the time

hole place

the uvnost

first

is

**" ' ** s no need to

9 ** Urina,, 9' bath etc
wn* w^'*^
VaJ
and the len 9'" <* life n
** short by execution
.
Mbl1
* The .opturee
* " lS ^"^ to <** *" s.tt.ng

*** *

the

that a man
a doctrine unanimously accepted by scrlptrures
hierarchy of the nine
attains a place higher In heaven in an ascendant
vital air lor si at
apertures existed in human body selected by the
it

toe aperture

haW^

Is

-**-

abowJ *
would hava ' Jeast

'

Praniyama

recuperation and
one side, a number of ailments, ensures complete
Punya tokas
bestows with longevity. It enables a man to attain the
from worldly ties) on the
(superior position) and even MoJcaa lliberry

ca,

** meanln 9 <*
th^a^ca^^!^bCauae
he

i2

of

Digdanana,

enjoy longevity

next destination

o7rZ,l

of our treatise Puitna

Sun dhyS with regular exercises

the time ol

"* tor anenomg cai)

one

removes
As per the discussion made hereinabove, samdhya

hteen whi * moving.

11

in

METAPHYSICAL ADVANTAGES OF SAMDHYX

tnm&adgramya ratasya

masntrnlna

The people practising Af|dga Yog* (meditation)

one hundred years.
one thousand yean or longevity, voluntary
may enjoy healthy life for
and even enjoy immortality As we have proved In a chapter on
death

It

can be considered that he is reducing his age

proportionate to the
excess breathes so taken. Ancient learned
Yogis have made further
a cmeron ot the efforts that increase
excess, the number ot
breathings man the ceiling i.e.
21 .600

the sense

loss ot breathings

affairs.

have already stated

breathe twenty one thousand six hundred lime in a day

twenty tour hours In case, any person breaths
more

The

compensated w a man obS8rves

on breathing.
or control

that

scriptures categorically declare

activities

basic

opened

it

It

is

from the nose and

at the time of death.

fifth

type of

<**

j^tlT

J2

JVh n

as tenth secret door to the Brahinar^Ai>

Fftc scrrplures explain

located on

fbrcfccsd In case, die w'lai air chooses this aperture /*

rJie

moksa (emancipation)'?!
J-WWJ9 7 5=Rm#" *Na sa punaravartate na sa punaravanaj
G
This element can be made easy to understand by an exampk
Suppose a king builds a castle with huge gales and a secret
door
(tunnel). In case, any enemy invaded, the king defends him by
usinn
his sktfi of commanding and weapons but when he looks, the
enerm
its

tic

exit,

man concerned

and there

stronger than him

the castle, sets

it

on

fire

no option

escape; he destroy*
and hideously ensures his safe escape
is

for

t.

using thai secret tunnel,

fort will ruin,

he himself

?ed by the

enemy

case, he could not

In

also

will

castle of the body, His

body by

tall

giving hard

not onl"

have suffer from several

th

torture*

the from of king, rules

on the slrono
searching chances since

enemy e death is
Me intends to destroy

him.

this,

after his capture.

Similarly, this hvrng soul

beginning to

do

blows

,.

hunger,

ol

thirst,

It

king-soul ,n the

w5^nf,lr
fmm

tie

orcumstonce so tough could ensure

^rahmarandhra

^*

^27

(the tenth secret door); the death

arresl

hlm

Pranayama,
While discussing on

Zt!.?

deem *rofo

i*

mmvun*.

l^
^^

lh0uW deem

J^LV*

lfti

after

the death of a

we

slate that

jt

is

daily

outlet from Brahmarandhra to the vital air at

erase used tor giving
dealh by controlling the same. This exercise Is the same
ie time of
continue their practises like-parade, march. Unrig,
the soldiers
and exercises with weapons even during
hvsical exercises
P
order to maintain skill In warcraft so that It
it is done in

aeelime.

waged. Our learned hermits with the same

be used when war is
as first and foremost routine but
have declared
'p.nt not 'only
for a day. As
as causing side-effects also missed even
It

if

described

pun shed, a oVga not observing

Sud&vat batvskitwdhyU has been stated as-TJS^
SGdra and keep away from the society) in Manu etc.

the soldier

ubsent

in

parade

Is

WW

ryah (consider as

memoris

(Smrtfe)-

****

**

enjoys

- freedom

MAJOR ACTS TO BE PERFORMED

AT THE TIME OF SAFvlDHYA
doing sariidhya are so

of
The acts to be performed In course
which may be raised .n
cons.derable in number and the questions
require a separate votum*
respect of them are so wide as these

Hence, without entering

m prolix in this topic, certain jor

the reasons

execution are exhibited here

lor

their

comprising major acts of

of

of aariidinva

ailments etc However,

messengers of death i.e. ailments etc.

and start
f rm
f <""P* upto 105 degree

ELZJLTI V" ? ^

nmo

man.

or ruin this castle from

he soui-kmg. defends the attacks

of the enemy and fights with the
weapons like food, waier, medicines.
In case, this fort is captured
ly by the

pflrtofrned oi tho

to

to

-jr^rneasures adopted by the descendants

attains

is

cts

in

the circumstance

cyc,e of fre

naana

The hymn

samdhyns as under-

that

ent birth and

^nawpl Jananam punx*P

Sahkaipa Ssanavtiodhanwambupanom.

secret door
Pausj e here 10 gi

in

ve

,,me
ZZl theresolve

-.^

0|

dea '" trough the above

Their curi sy.

we

think

OducT,0n of fr***w
Tan lor ih pur
i.e. the cardinal
P
wJl1 s *
the sam* ioo, c m our b^S"*
discussion ,n depth on
JJ^
DO0k ****

l^l

Ifc' a*

directly related

Pranavarodhanamaghaksaystabfitsakai?-

aw)r$manlsav^3vabhrlhirghv*an*m
sandhyaMhirnigadHownibWPuran***.
the methods
VI, Theancent sages have exp^ned

c-o^

m
(postirei

Aplmu/Ji -ipni,

A^aournoi.

purification

A vtbhrtha tot decay

lcama

rjfanq

ffc^tw

**iy

of the

R39h* ****** honoured tt*> rwoop* *n

*
^wr
took
forward
on
n-"ttend,
ty*sr*,
ma consider * merely a lormatty without any koyae,
people
MBveJed:
defcvered m the 0801 The Member of Ptrhiment ui*
tof me words
ofmAintMiaing always /oya/ty for the votcn ind thc country
oath
feel oo hesitation while timing lawt pxcpdicaJ
0eia DbsnuMf but
vul

SQrytrghM ar j SaryoputhMaM.

-*#**

WHAT

THE USE OF MAKING

RESOLUTION f SAAAL/>A) ?
IS

ifliefesLi
io Ore

of the puMic.
he

^ stifled pnnc-pte, A&

fltWznrtJ(2

e88aV*:

^)5ta(e8m3^

^j.
our

hum*

only a

oecause of oe-g
eounvy and mere system of undertatang
in

place of the oam.

repotstion or goodwill

vvnose sincertty

is

tf

someone

li

gr#en

ifcjreroandi

aetf

provided

*^- g-e

of promise nas

/*

baen

constdereo oerogator^ io

takes oatti oecause oni. 3

5U5pecisd. does tWs.

He

man

thus, inee to fe^eo tne

under conffcteoe* The tt&mnoirssokjlkn&fjSL

in wti^ the rrran engages
-sontfary to it because it is an undertaking
reserved
Mttti loyalry and self- confidence m the act so
aent.

perse

st

the traditfon histoncal o !he

Aiyuu

Is

the greetest

The resotution chaked

one mors lr*
veaic era is coming down n tne same fsrsnion and
chain of
oadded to it "Jin, Do you know, how lengthy thc life
while
oun has become J h is true that ail of you Tcpeat thc resolution
'*

cnaractenstic of ttns resoruiion (Samkafp3)

*****

^^
.SL^
^ M jI^T
a

ccVan

*aPC6 * rr*

Qt s P rJt o'

on

The

devotee

foe

rneanm-j
inning any works but a few among you. understand the
recite
hidden in this resolution because of being it crux, vou
vale* In

jto tongue Wwrf

r*f

^.*ofroi u(K)
--*floaih,

"J'*J

Pwaunciiuoa o/revrredaazD*
" aiao , pcr/oan MC * oftbc

^""^^^^d/bna.

^M^^^^Zr^'^ ^e
Md lo^
^^-^
^
-^
*'W^
^'Wc$^" ******

f7T rrft

plam

cl

l^^c^J^^^^act-no^^. Hence.'

your

aI

people

WZtfaii^ri 4 fe

m *sM H

e/*W<-/.

5777?

Om taisxtadya bmhmanohrv dvttiye para/odhe

woJd

once to*

ittiveiaviraftakalpe vaKasvatamanvatare
as
kauyuge kaiiptathama carane
astavtmtetyurtaraavtsaflasiratama waftramaooe..

mama

By

vjrtue ot this recital,

sti

remember

one bWlon nmty seven

thousand years ago on this earm

**naied as
fonynine

wb

^wes ot

long as

^jyanj

evetas

crort twenry
it

<s

the c

their culhjrel
ihat they Irve with an

12

of this rt&7IJJJ>
tbousamf rices foot their birth and ruined with no traces /eft
^J?j
and a fc* among: riiem to whom we sec in existence, have not a ^^
of origin more chin rwo or three thousand years. The Christian!
Muslims, Persian, Zorastrian, Greek and Roman races
since so longer period.

On

the widest periphery

originated within Ihe pasl three

thousand years.

It is really a

record,

a matter of surprise that a common Hindu

holds
accurate of the period when this earth

is really
all

However,

was

we see that

the scientists

msplte of thorough calculations, are

tone when this earth was created.

createa

and thinkersof this whole

world

not confirm about the exact

There are a number of opinions

contentions

raised

*2^ ~

^opposes the another

S

stiil

the

in

and every one

Our samkaipa which we do
before
s

jcawartf lhrce noi more 7

t6

above as our mind

g^des
nested* Tne

v,tal alr

^^
r

Is

aJ l0 ,s

formed

ihe type the food i

the result o( the type ol watw
in

Veda supports this fact by-3frf)wj: J77WT- {Apomayah

Dominance of vital air iprana) is mandatory for execution of
}3 n),
assignment/ work/project. The man deviated from hit duty or
.

-'

'ach
Is hence, addressed as a coward, in
asS igned or resolved
Irony on such a man by saymgcommon parlance, the people do
air has driecl w,th * ear *- Being so significance ot water m
'

matter 4
proud tha t we belongs to a culture formed by our forefathers as
lo Ds>
severe/ crore years past, still surviving and wilt survive till
all ages t
come. We repeal the history of that tradition when reciting
samkafcn
course of executing all religious activities.
II

~^A

TT

matter

ate.y informs us about Z

enure chronicles ot the

past events,

-**+-

his vital

additional vigor to
oerspect to give

vital air;

the

man getting water on

time of samkalpa; handles the act with extra energy and

top success. Water is equally necessary In
vigour and achieves
tarpana yajna (offering), Havana, fast
course ol doing samdhya.
other religious rituals, A number of lime.
and penance as also all
used in these functions. Our ail prayers to god, forefathers.

nafrn at the

water Is

etc. are never done without water as

Rife holy places
etc.
prevalent in Muslims, Christians
is

It

true tnai

SvSml Dayinanda

we

see

Sansvati, the founder ol Arya

samkalpa, vtoiyoga etc.

Samaja had ousted the Vedtc methods likebut water was explained
Irom samdhya under his own whim-whams
His Mowers however.
necessary In acamana and Angaproksana.
procedures. Thus he
have now given-up even samdhya with all its
now succumbing in
dry samdhya accepted by their preceptor Is
are worth taking into
samaja. The causes as we have mentioned here
race and never forge
consideration for the people belongs to Hindu
ceremon.es W
Initiation of the religious
using
1

^^^/Z^
^!!!
Jl IT^
9

;J

"^-Witawltnewtoa
"Wanallsed wh

letter

ana

*Z, tk

n wa,er

'

hm

our veaas

* DresiJm P"

**

BUnish " **n*a*w

Is

9
not

water while

practice wilt one side

dwall5(nwalef

tfW :vner.

and they snau

be a step giving respect to Vadas

with
obtain extra vigour throughout the function started
It

whatsoever

v -^varuna

ensure

will
is

all

resohim

ntes/ntua>s
success to the ceremonies

being performed-

'***

WHY ONLY ACAMANA THRICE-NOT MORE

rBsohJT.on laamkup,.

maae

me <*"* indicted

At Ihe

by Varuna

if

false

a 'n-3

Initial

samdhya

certain Intervals

In

Nn^

end
are pre*
Ih/Jce icamana
particular
uutaacescriptures For

phase

by the

ritual/Ceremony
of every
;

Ill

1.

pQtvm

TrlricmTHKtipab

/A

rniw

[Prana) Is classified In
5jJ"li7t, vit.n mi
second Is, lhal of Macro. The

nd tno

M C1

on breathing). An exercise on vital

Mjd |he t5, C ass ( prSnayama and a victory on Mai a
a man whs the
lass ol it. ey virtue of regular exercise,

'

Vix.

Do acamana m

la

a process ol sipping water

thrlq

Rgv*dayaS' Ih

jndsamavedayaSvahoti

Svihnh is recited and the water taken on palm |$ dropped

the ground) three very first on to beginning The invisible
benefit!
cm the

sins three type

vJ/m &*ty and den reaches

..

physically, mentally
aa
literally and visible or direct benefits are of keeping Throat
wet,

glide!!

iTad

al

a stale

lhal fie

can

power spreaders alt over world Jolunlarlly ana gets the

spreaded alt over the world
Vital power
ttvngs Hone by

(he

i.e..

(control

,|

vedilya

oi decaying elfecl

PrSnSySma

billed

9 won,

ourth llmeAiha

two divisions. The flm It

process by which vital air

vital

it.

the phlegm thereby comfortabfe breathing

pronunciation ol

hymns

etc.

system and
accural
whan a man obse
e rule ol
i

trw

tf.lol

oower

spreaded

is

over the world.

all

la

It

somewhere

,r

macro forms It's macro tarn can be

and somewhere in ,1s
respiration made by the men. animals
!,h, sean In breathing or
organisms iike-plani*.
dsTmtoro torm is In the immovable
nver etc. There Is no
and Ihlnqs like-stone, rock,
matter. Not only the
n
U b, ,n"hls scientific age

mlc ,o

The peopteexercts.no /'ripayonaare abreast

with the benefit
of
Aamarufusi afta this exercise. Owing to
frequent imposition
central an tmming syslem n
course of PtdnSyama: body
,

^Tr^ !^

heat

G, ' mBS

con^^l?

'

WCCUPS cauMd one a "*' mother

due to

,S

li

J
"o *

Le

SZS
poC

* an * does

-s^rx^sr
w*7 ;

drops as
9nd reache * ^rdly near -N.

P3

'

ate

beaded ail over

When
vital

'

,ia '

already told

<3cmer
'"I* o
^vttaia,,^.
***-.,..*

in

n, ftrfiH
"""**
9

Mm flh
Pr
Pf

^**.^
^Z^!

f}

pa9es
K^yos

p^v

ina,
,hat #t*?j

Com
common
n meaning, Is
*
me vital
fl

'

wind, sky etc

viz.

is

A^
the entire universe

pdwer

collect piopoitiona.e

the unive.se and avail

is

the

their

but easy for .

men

reached

Pma be

Let

with the micro

nothing

Iron

to give

like

JrU'.."i,r,

,t

en

hW
d

growth and Uto

vW

J*

a, the

my

P.

*
}-.-

mart object

P*" m
the "*;
common o M. ^

closed eyes to the

In regulating

ve.y
aeyono doubt that such works are
Yogis or winner
context does not pertams to .he

wautd

th,
,

is

^ r^Ll^-

widest scope of

by a tew Vog*. well expert

(Pranayama)
\*
vayama)

"*

,n

light,

work done by the

exercising

CONTROLLING EXERCISE

power

lllled

power io
power; to develop vital

tkJd
BREAT,,,,

sect,

water,

in

ouimis
"odd entertain or
vita!

impose

-****.

also

each atom

!
not hold a

of this earth nut

vT

te

cardie system

"X

,est

on
and discuss now

ol

yB|

the meaning

-***+-

NECESSARY FOR
PRANAYAMA
WHY IS
HUMAN-BEINGS J
pmmHom i an

Sn>W
-cock*.

tape. Ih,
Watteotvna

''"^wSS**-"
nih-hednuwe

--

'
l

,,

Wty,

salient feature of the routine in

order to keep

human body

healthy

simultaneously invented
and worioWe for longer period. They
Ptiniyima In order to make stronger and robust his internal orga ns
?-vaf air. heart and mind etc This exercise on inhaling and
ertuhng process fs phenomenon and a regular exercise will naturally
enable a man to see himself, the drastic changes appeared In his

body AD powers dormant In body, will awake and" the cool breeze of
vigour will start blowing and it will leave no place for worry, pains and
hopeless- ness.

He will

take

life

as an specific

gift

but these can not be described here

therefore,

would

to discuss

like

due

Pranayama

to paucity of

space.

We

on physical exercise and fhe portion

related to breathing or respiration,

Every

man

In this

modern

era

searches tha direct advantages of fha work done and hardly, they
have any faith on the metaphysical advantages because of being

and

2!
strong

^grTTnev
e

indirect form.

^mft
a,

tough

twn-brn through the matehaJ

as-pect of

^k^exerase

of this exercise.

we want to

fi

L g even
]X

*""

Pranayama

We

i.e.,

r te of
mat mspi

th9

if

therefore,

have chosen

"

'

*
0W

^ ^7Ja^r;
^ L S^^

*0l *****

only

Perform *orldly acts ol

prom

prove beneficial one way or other

taken

with

Same

proportion to his digestion power.

in

Pranayama,

becomes

It

is

the

benelicial only to maintain his

to body from further deter.orat.on, H to

tfve protection
children at their early age on Pranayama
better to train the
etc.
like samdnya. prayer

^hand

Sore

Icluding'spiritual activities

FIVE SECRETS VESTED IN

thereafter.

"* *"<*
aL6 '*"**
#e
retired w

dueV'old

**

age or an y

PRANAYAMA

Physical growth:

t.

Although

emancipation

Pranayama
is

Is

concerned with a number

attained by the concernea

notbeyond the approach

ln

b^T

h..

on

of

aspectttf

the direct

* venJn 9 to a boy h h.s early

n
yearS * a!|
of the body to
faP,d 9f0W,h t0
1h6Sfi
can be
SafT"
m 5 exercls * & started
nee that age. The
"Hwaes. glands. auct.cau
and tissues of body
remain adaptive to
the climate and the
ehuaft
Hence, this exercise
proveebest ft
staneawhenthechOdisaT
V adotescBflt a
this exerasa start
The
9*
benefits of
redudtw
tf

will

exercise

as the age is fully grown. It should be remembered

offering ghee, milk in more than enough quantum and
exercise; he cannot not become a protagonist
food can only protect his deteriorating health and

common people

^ToS
l^T:.^

old age.

regular

limit

***w
has a
bUl

Wnm
^ moo

tt

however not such as

is

matter

lead

and breathe contra, as

the chief objective of

2S^^
T
SSffi^J*!

start

tf

mere matmiistic and ne starts

measuring success with the
ossessvn ottumry items. This is the main
reason,

bane^aovantages

tea

Pranayama but as they are mentaty

tew day S ana acCuse as mere ostentation

then

a| tof
on Hafriayqga.
exercise
ex

we ponder in depth upon the

mania* frame of the modem man. he seems
an educated foot
pmtcularfy because Ms education does
nothing but makes him,
their intangible

.i';,r-'rtrwj

yiritlous

of almighty,

There are uncountable metaphysical advantages of

*ucn**l_

inca
incapable
P abte
0)rier

t0
to

ac(or

air

is

man

w ^,

*^^^^^W?

growth to
to ensure perfect

me

-^ J^*,
^ ^

* people know the most essentia,

more essentia.

for

the

human

successive order

i.e.

life,

water

most essential element

interval

One

is

more necessary """

y
man can sui * "

is

(ood

ln

water savatBl

m
^^ ^^ m &
^

he requires o

of twenty four hours but

Ihinga
important
a day. The air ts the most

wlll

me h
Qf b)dy
ceased
wthm minutes U respiration is
pure air
|ur
generany depends on the availability ol
pu_
blood
taygen) ceases its function of
ganB like heart.
Similarly, the growth and efficiency
^rder n understand
or
the
on
depend
*w. giotis. arteries etc
l0 g v en

|(

oU^

P^oerly, the significance of

me

air,

'S

_^

___WHV7

introduction ot the u\

torn

and the organs related

to

It

The resoiratofv system starts from the nostrils in ihe body

of
xgarnsm A serpentine tube Tor air is existed In the nose.
The
r becomes

IK

passing from the tube

.itirse.of

and then

INSPIRATORY ORGANS OF MAN

(THE LUNGS)

enters

VS The nature has made a sfeve or filter of hair inside nose

in order to resist dust parties and invisible or micro
bacteria as also
he foreign items. As mouth has neither any filter nor an arrangement
of heating

me

air

breathing through

mouth

Pharynx

harmful and one

Is

should avoid taking breathe from the mouth,

(Throat) (2)
Larynx

****

(Voice

Box)
Left

HUMAN LUNGS -SOURCE OF RESPIRATION

Vou

wilt

seem the appended

our throat The one

VKftng

food.

to^e

One branch of

^^

he

picture of iumm

is tor

left

lung

it

is

reaches at the

a number

breathing

The respiratory duct

ier

blfui

right

of other

Lung

and

in-

Mwo

Trachea (1)
Air

IS tof

!s

Cavities (7)

wav

branch
Lett Primary

branches are formed

reach at the lungs These

continuously are branched
to
caotores
and it Is rougNy estimated
*
about s.xtv crore.

^2i
zz^v^r***

cte a "*io*
ygg? enmi**,mbe akobserved
m * *n *

in

it

seem*

"' IUn9S

9*h-2^
the he4p of

o^en

'

fl

'

^*

***#.

or

** <***
Artery (11)

'^9th

of ou, lungs

*^^

** *;

p*l0fm

Bronchus

These

de-knotted and spread

on
SC en,,flC

v,

^!Z?

6XPel Ut the

body

l^TT^t

tml

*****

mwso won the gases formed

n^^Trl

wound

re

(5)

ft

on human

Thorax

5tomach~

-. wostes

ai|

,nese acts with

Stomach

(8)

(3)

>

v%,

^^^,

-,,*,:

01

eap ,r atton

HUMAN LUNGS-SOURCE OF RP.SPIRATION

nclcoe pC " d OD/y - few P ersoa9

HuriiV *
'

number of chemical
reactions, metabpn
c
processes splitting of colts sod tissues several typo of toxic
and
geses Hon &<
Q inside the body. The circulatory
mw these westMi with it and so polluted blood returns first
uentncb tn tfre been ana then moves for purification
in
toting to s

ttm

he oxygen brought

in

tfUWffh respiration

absorbs these
*Wee end through contracts muscles ; it i$ expelled out
through

o
i

hingr

The blood so purified with the contact of

oxygen In
atoms to the tofr ventricle of the heart

because

ftmti.

Again

It

la

tfun purified

blood Is pumped Into dtrferem

!*dy tor coming back with waste products
formed there

mm**

of the hurt. This cycle

runs continuously
Y
leu bream or the organisms.
J

*J!?

''

** **

"^ ynSorstod

ino

air

till

"*** from TabercJo,^

^

^ ^^m

the

,aciiiMe *nd prolong <Ji*eu M(J tbete i/so

courtiers due to living in excess
king* ^d his
luxuries.

Mc

reason, this disease got its

cfc

name as Rijarog.

gripped the peasants, labours and even the beggars who

This extraordinary outburst of disease
on the roads.
trregutenttes in respiration

process.

It

is

This

This disease has now

sit in

is

a row

due

person should join him with samdhya, prayer etc. rituals including
exercise on Pranayama regularly In the morning. Pranayama is fhj
only

keeping breathing-tubes and lungs healthy enough to

against the ailments. It will enhance immunity system for the

mean

tight

tor

whole body.
In

the

course of 1'rinSySma, oxygen in considerable quantum

pressed in the lungs through inhalation (Punks Vidhi). This

has an important

to

therefore, advised that every

retained there for

some moments so

chambers of the lungs.

It is

that it could enter

of the

become

lungs thus, these

blood circulates

air is

and expand all

Kumbhaka

called the retaining system or

Vidhi, During this retaining process,

is

in all

chambers

strong, chest expands, the heart

bumper supply of pure blood and its efficiency of carrying

carbon dioxide, gases and wastes with outside from the chambers
this method
is increased. After a few moments, the at is exhaled and
gets

it

^-wtSESSEET
*
* o* J

,h8

comnian anack

f<K,,Jant

a,cknoss

"* *

w man to.

is
'i

called

Recaka Vidhi.

it

presses out the whole quantum

'haled thereby the lungs get rest

with

ol air

and hence, these are refreshed

new stamina.

order to judge the physical growth through Pmniy&M

appended tfti
experiment can be made herein. Take a lung of goat
In

^^lo.*^^^***^
r*^ *M>Mrt EL??* 9

twenty

ol,,
'

"9'

WI

h0U(s

the breathing-tube

more than

^let
urtl'>

Outfe Ivm amir*

** *t hwooK

*^

10*1*1*' -

T^"

or four lime

ol the a,r

ty

the

that these

WW expand

This state can

the normal size.
n
seconds and these

for

few

so

filed.

condition
in the normal

J^
^
J*^
^^T

^J^ J^

makes
This experiment
beauts sis* 'c
by our learned

*** give a practiced Pranayama * *

*PTt deep even
"at be,ng
done

just after the

inside the

*> 1u*. and ensures perfect growth to the body.

r

i.e..

pump

air

slaughtered.

**>!. aa $mcSKd

*****

should be afresh

breatnmg ,ube and

ts

Gained only
**

It

Put the nozzle of an

will see
start puming. You

Qoat
o'

provided that

"

*r2e

i.e.

when Prsnsyame

lung*

ootrol on

on breaming. Everything
continuous practice

Sma is

is

that of imposition of
control

world provided
that
made, As per rue dictum -"Practice makes
possible

is

in

This

pertecr

retaining |he air for longer time in the

vorih surprise. Pul

zap,

I,

he aw

note

down

a watch

you could

power

your

thai

of

rungs nas been increased considerably

eyes and

start

will

on

withholding

expiry
air

within

This difference gradually

practice

in

If

th*

he can access to days, months

and
b#ea!h r9 a" d reta,n,n9 ,he a,r
once '"naied

the mind.

4 Whether a

man can become Immortal

Our body is composed of numerous type molecules popularly

Known as cells. These cells are endowed with power to increase it
...jitibet through mitosis and meiosis processes. This process
called lite and chaotic condition and loss of this power Is called

death, in the

circumstance, the question before

all

wnether a man can be made immortal by keeping

At

w,

"

1Tle

"'"'n

*** can to

bur on,y

3i "

'

'

Menu] Development

Z 'U^l* *

ne

'

"

in

The Western scientists are giving mind

scientists

his

all

is

that

cells living

and busy with experimenting. Heart of a culprit was extracted

from fill body afier eleven hours of his hanging and the scientists had
brought him back to life. Prof. Kerala has made some new

observations

**<*

in this

direction

and

will

carry

on

their

He had made

body by keeping
owl heart

it

work continuously

this

solid
,

For instance-

alive for several years

separated by him

solution to this crux Is

It

SI

proper diet

experiment on a single

is alive

omer scientists are also making

human

suostaintiated that cells of

c,

body

"wad,

to this issue/topic in

depth

them.

__

'

ZHSZ:

ft

nucleus of the attention, A regular praetlca makes the rn

lhat spot and finally, it is enslaved by the man to lh
siaY on
n* n
the will of h.m/Ns master An
on
used
exerc.se for even
car> be
enable the man to see this
pec>d
gorier
phenomenon of

changes

not

not ^tisfied.

mT^r^
""
3,

is

retain or with
hold

cesses to hours from minutes with the regularity

i*

Jungs

ol your

ce ard you

see

in front

the seconds

Make

lan practising

nf reBpnafion

The next objectrve of f

man

HWUC8

it

is

cell of

said that

since last

Is

given to

human

the

a piece of

thirty years.

Several

their efforts in This direction yet

away

till

the

any

date.

the opinion of prol Kerala, immortality

may be

impossible but

can definitely be given by two ways-(i) proper diet

to the cells
is removed
is given and the waste material formed therein
regularly,
can damage the
Because of being litis material toxic
'ongevity to cells

it

"PnuyaoatSvsram

v*

'- .nog,
a

c te

pattern.

f^aypo,,

do inh* to

'

-c^wNle

"

portion of

* - * lH.2r. 2i
^ r^^-'"^ WH h

trio-

,Citr

When

"Wni any diet

all

functions of the

living cells

are restricted, d

for survival.

e*c two measures for keeping the cells living and the thoughts

!^^Cj^'
,l0

r^

(2)

--

andpylliioy

or P'f

inventive for the western

be innovative and
***tius but these are of no value for the people of India who engage
lhc
* reg U l arty in saindhyB, prayer and Mniyim* Our hermits had

Kerala

may

reported bui brought

y
^Position
more than
m^n
wp|alned

world the
practically before he

only

the

or tact

S0ientis(5 h8Vfl

several

same

years ago to which

Those people were so

pi m


^n

Meditation that

me aupteme position ol Prinayama i.e.

arid years

tv hour*, dayi. months

their

body cns

theyiaT^

and stopped giving any

diet

ol lespratton

complex advantage of the Pranayama. Following hymn haa

by our learned hermits in this contextIn composed
jp

yi all living

human

Prof. Kerala iruly stated that

activities

once

wit held

0f

The period in which the man remain

not be counted with his physical age because during
thai

several years can again gear -up.

man

wifl

f^f ^f#

rf&m

-gmft

Sahitaf}

suryabhedasca

^e f**m:

ujjayl iitati tatha.

'

Bnastnka tohtimari rnurccha kevati casta kumbhakah.

penod, not onJy every worldly objects but the time also
stayed for rum In case, a man attained his youth I.e. 25 years,

interlocutory
is

S |j s

on modltation for one hundred years; his physical growth

beina
flopped: he win appear youth ol 25 years on a break in
meditation
aftaf lapse of one hundred years. If his pre-determlned
age is that ol
one hundred years, ha would then live for seventy five
years more
We would Ilk* to grve an easier example in order to make this
fact
eppa*
The engineer determines the operation
period

guarantee period of

-no that

a watch when
watch was manufactured

ten year*

thai

ts

it

we buy

finally

or

manufactured

m 1950 and

guarantee

is

watch in 1961. it can not be

the guarantee penod
of that watch Is over. But
ff0m lhe day you b0
"9ht it i.e. since 1961 In
.f

that

Jl!^
ptrW
afS * the day you
LatTenS?< !T"
mQ n *" Mn * M^
* ***** - th. body
T^ZTn t

c^fl

* eiQht

~^^

*c m.t,eT1 of

* Mufe
** of *
'to,

"***"

** make

L" * put
,

!, t

" nd,y bul

'

stake their

mmda

eal

***. Our

Indian

reedy

q^

atwnufetiofta.thoy 0toUl , fltr

Safitta,

i
,

i|

*
,i!

S8

.porwitt

ln ' us, 'ce

***!! by

wium*

is

the

tar

as the status of

first

type of

common people is concerned, only

Pranayama proves good

for

equally

to the readers

virtue of lhe
his part will
enable ihem

them

ah

on Pranayama are made in three phases I.e. ForaJca,

Kumbhaka and Recaira. Puraka is meant by Inhaling, kumbnaka thai
^taming and recaka that of exhaling. These three phases should
manner
be practised in a systematic

exercises

Pranayama, one should put his heel near the anus

thereby, the aplfla-tir will start
region. It will act as a fid on anus
of the vital air (Prtui). As
tag upward and will assist in purification
Prior to start

It

next step, Inhale gradually, the air

from the

left

nostnl (Camfra

time equal to 1
This process in normal condition should take
Devi Giu*
Maims or approximately that of 8 seconds. As-stated in
svara).

(OwgW

idayakarsayedvayvm bahyam sodaiamatraya.

upto the time consumed

V" One should Inhale the air

Siting amor any other syllable sixteen
1

be withheld

Should

time.

When

ins

process of
thereafter, This later

fully

in

inhBtad.

"<^liig*

backside and put your

Contract the throat duct
process
air. This
**i on the heart region in course of Wltholding the
and this
the air
into lungs stable
any syllable sixty
made aitoQBt upto time consumed m reciilng

hd Kumbhaka

*
r
^
lQ ui

Prtot vim
r

So

licUlai

for

Thus ,he * a
<

Pranayama. These are-Saaita,

a.

creative powers have been

tw^ ^ ' *J C*"

preparing ihrniii

maa

d never apply their mind

'**" C * P 0rCd mi,,ionJ f
*"

I6fe"n

the

of

Bbastrik*, BhrEmari, Mflrchf and Kevtil

SQrysbhcdl Ujj&yl Sitali,
m are |n series of the gradual practice made from general to

,dle

^^ ^
''^them^K,^
the

o mention about

waennat t*

th

*'

thcir ov, n

on any manor

<*****,

by Which **

There are eight type

Viz.

^^J

enLd

lime or

30 seconds. See

further

m ^Rri wit m *w f imuTf

mimM
Hi matrayS,
Dharayetpuritam yogicatun sastyy*
time consumed
Vk. One should retain the air upto me
"V

lour lime, any syllable

LI1

tra
..tnfton of al(

mafia ttmtt mean

n ttw
bsckstd*

In

uptu

il

K retained

course of exhaling aa
a

11

aforesaid Hum, ihn

proc*-"**

-Im.-jm i.

a avWtfl

Pull

if

The an stroke* 00 not put ihom

prooou of

10

wfll

in

,.,,.,

,,

harm

11

.^*

niach and nbrjon

support the lungs

img This process should COl

IJf

lurriiui

*
1

(o Wttr

fadlliaien

J*
t

up to sixim

rial

seconds 10 lust double of the time, connumod fn the

proce
POraka twhabnrjl II has been staled in this context

^amtiuayi Aami
Atfdya* fMfyalaya

c&ivfoecay&ayogavittamah

Vlt One should enhoia through

BMi
.o 01 thirty two
seconds

sofar

nerve

Wngatowh
F

'

EKSSt SB3KSSKRS

WHV,SC V
l

i'O^opaai/Uoi

ENffi
19

tho last

tertosun7
t

minis
J

10

be

l^totfrifld lust after

throe
:*.
pnlmtuf water to sun

'ho East

He then

lilts

up ins both

**

4> nor dtaftoy

the.
"v
even uwdestroy ttven
our nrnff* immediate

2*ww

** **
>
' mhwow

water

from

)von

fiaffriful

ihfflfl

watftr 1q

son?

($UFCfQPASTH$m

*1

1B0

The water used

Vis.

becomes

the evening

like

thunderi^

and destroy the monsters.

The people

existence of monster

meeniromiMil

advance age

the

fn

o-

will

perhaps have no

faith

on

any special race or the devils spreader [n

n "it ' m
ras/a-fioVw undei
ins has
|fa

not accept their ruination

by
the sun beams. However one thing they will certainly accept

tike-

germs' virus of the ailments

Pneumonia etc, which are more

from the sun destroys the

T.B

typhoid,

Malaria,

fatal

dangerous tnan the devils and monsters. (See the picture drawn
xacodng page) You win fan in surprise to know that no other

at

drug

the radiation
Brta

from the sun

An

out ct these ad,

is

so

illustration

effective for killing certain

on

has been made by Dr

KSsi University He has

if

Muiundsvop* Vcnnt, Chief Medical officer,

m
staled m n Samnsfpta &a>.
-ana' as under-

gm
on the ba(
wJm
^J?^
sms
l Arthrax
do not d* even n dehydration
made for
,nfluence

"**

J^JSrJTJS**?
;
iJJMuW
--

one

ms

Similarly.

Uf

in

has power to remove

exposure of sunbeam

toe wlmcnta,

Vedas. When we do a comparative study on

and sunbath in the light of provision for

stated in
-clours as

alQt)hirnarsana
cSryopBSthinai
,

become

apparent that sun bath is mere

Suryopasthana which was invented by our ancient
reflection ol
several millenniums. It is rather a different mode ot
sages as long as
or publicity that the western world
exhibition of popularity
w>n

il

son bath as an unique and unprecedented

Suryopasttrana
invention Qnfy difference between sun bath and
to certain lerntones and
of the former being inchoate, limited

representing

the

li

harf

shooting

only a

=teria.

that

hSS a

in the

already substantiated under heading "TTieory of

yv@ have
invisibility* that sun beams are the sole source of an
ttbiliiy and

will

that

radiation

'

metaphysics and again they

of

5Ja

like
>

presence of scin/jgfaf *nd iftcn fjp or

d^nk
the
for
ailment
prescribed
concerned. The presumed
doze
tfic
the
water
that
is
medicated
with the colour of gf
tfiis system

-Tj-^Tco/our

The

several

**"

bacteria of typhoid are

the dark while the

in

latter is like

thunderbolt to the

(demons) because it eradicates the bacteria of

ceremony? ntual which bestows
several diseases as also a religious
form of good deeds.
the man with indirect advantages in the

physical ailments

sun god a
course of offering Argbya (palmfut water) factng
water from
man when drops the water on the ground, the current of
beams
me nignt ot forehead to the feet comes In touch with fhe sun
the spectrw
and thus, inserts In the body of a man the mtluenceot
In

'* '

*ucn bactenaT

mS un * **c power

*""

mcK*nc

****

stmt 6

os- T>i* <FX&ar

LJ^ *!L.

****"
*

<**"*

oroar to

to

cj

fV

'"

***

nun*"

ciacT
**** M*ori a qLlST*'
****", th ****

"

,.

fln

^^

"***"

**>

*"

^en's. One

can

mGr and winter wtlhout

6uch

* **
fi

'

nnoH

Q
"'

is

conaidared as

** approach and

vigour
the whofe body with sped
his
throughout the day in discharge el
J

It fills

by the 'man
rule lo offer pgreat deeds. Our Vedas have therefore, framed a
m the evening
water to sun god facing east m the morning and wesl

which

compB,led **

^'*"ce as mer * ostentation to

60 n*"es and certain

*****

P% ha*, m*

killing

so lorrned in the morning,

^^T X?*^
2? ^^Q

*
fvTTb^
5"X
^^
W*'
^7t^L\
nT
*** *e

of

b. at

is

utiliied

the time of

Akin to the
l

ms in then

** energy

sun

set

*"*
* *
a day m SQWs#*
length
f
U
^ bod
with spectrum inserted
^ *
electromagnet ****"*
act

ireamem given through sun

full

ruled

bath, a

in

te

"nger tips.

l,ke
These linger tips
* ^ason, a provision for thnce samdhya hss

WHptures.

ami Dayananda.

** * sun

'

thr.ee

the founder

wen m

?^22SnE

midn^ht; an imagination
not being Juxtapose a. the

^lh Samdhya cannot be made.

Needless lo say that this Vedic

incorporates a adva

fo

i
't:

oteunttftt

: ;--

-:

-rractrsjng

P; 5a

there

Is

W*

case.

hard* an?

new

finafly

started

After reertaJ given to

oomg samdhyab>

'Sanno oevr*

dd

"? 1

touching sensory organs

acrtrng
.garnsna and started
the hymns mentioned under head- ^f^T^m^^T -

-***-

^^m

llnc

SAMDHYA VERSUS AR YASAMAJA

VED/C

?r^g mn%d make-tip.

ten the tones

-a^oc

&jryopa$iftana

oen* ciaJ,

ir

:>--

exposure ol booy betofe

a^
fas aJi s the br ief reference*

-a-mspac**,

essential to reefis*.

peace

^yfr
-:

jJ

rated wait
_

!3j

remensKsofun *peded losses v~ichmayea

'.rouo&5~

mantrah'.

touched

mouth

:nd

nose

:-

'tt^; itft.
^ra^^i^ ^i
-h
'cabsuft caksuh pranah prsnah' t a suddenfy stopped when
'0^ rit-n* 4 entheipa.
'^gwng to touch navel with 'aft ^f*T-*
mind suddenly raised a plea whether aavd is also a sensory
..-",

.,:-

.,

'art

"

a al plaus&eio rttoon our readers mat a brochure

ttkebogfc
Sam&tji under caption Vedw Samdhyg is being
'

gold

rtarvet

in trie

on tne cncecfteapeuby sctioUrs o rya sama/a.

a nawaea
Several tnest peopJe to SanMtaaa
Dhmn* are
me as it bears tns trfe " VWk" anrj

De ,no >ts cost

3eminfi Sa/ndhya prescribed

^'^J^ctuafy cons***

My

envisage five sensory organs ix. nose, tongue,

organ?- our senptures
organs i.e. hands, feet, amu,
skin and ears and five executive
eyes,

and tongue-

genital

Somewhe

mnd

is

also

added

there

sensory organs ft human

ano tnus there are either ten or eleven
:
as sensory organ. Way
boa, HoAe.er.navelisnowheref

ce therefore, the

^^3!^f^ "-

printed

Vcdyc

****"

'fawning'

head-

Oy mistake or there

Whan ffrwardeo

this

Jes

irm*SDarsamantn*'

any other mystery.

apprehension or dove*

Dflfe

^MtoSE^

Reason

^^^^aoy^errts.g

"" *

Jlf?

lB

sa
Ghosah- but the meaning as per characterisne
of
be construed Ikent *s .mposabie tc settle n the Row

oook

a ftfe

be n 5 purest form
Juliaator can
ItTr^!
**n m^-r^re^
ed?
may possible thai
^J*^
* y ol t^ KmJ^lT* " ******* would conceal
,i

it

*"* <*""*
Finely

ry,

**"

mno na* rn,--,

*> m n. Vtac

and

bun

^J??**** J*8 a parul and oesuance

*"?V * onwJU*"*
corTHPa>"aUv
1

^ *

It

aW

Ssmdhyi

prov.ce with mora

n Ce, H

{ADhr

shc^d be constnjedasm

oa
janges Jn the same way. ft*
9**^
sensory organ, one should construe if for the
staiea
Gangiyam ghosah can be
tc
orr
bank
o* Gangs
jhosah* ^osah at the

^^ i

oank of

mv

*hioit its

properties

ofGa^

like holiness, purity

* "sed m place org;

^ W
i

*rtr me.
'
anafv ** ol
the itadittonat
* of iwo can

durng

^f^!z
3 '

fc

apparent

hart

"**

any cottage or tent

at,ao

ft

oe

dy
he referred 'Kavya Prakasa' leamt oy heart
i^rrmstion and said-whatever is there, one should
the diied meanmg of the phrase- ~tm *P* nd,

"P"

?'

^^^u^-
J^W

nm*s& * <***

For instance-as woman

An* Sarhaja However. tf

term).

arc

W5.9

to

can

**** but

fhe

confer

^^

In

of word 'oan*m'

de

't^^^^JT^
beQjtt P"

genrtal
ta^
relerSnce ol
dw^, use of gerttal lor navel is

a***a

11M

tnuHwrwiQ wiin

TBRl lri

miflrjia [hngee

mads ?

more surprise on hearing this cxplanaijan~fr~~~~~~^

* **
friend. When I Saw VEk-Vtl etc, hymns in Vedta,
curio
know their real meaning arisen in my mind. In the track of

-^JrtiniS* Hence,

Bmhmanas, Xnsyaka and

Vputiia^T^'
one but seven! time but could not see the above hymns
any"),
then get despaired and annoyed on the author of
Vaidic Samnh*
wno had lapsed the traditional Samdhya based on
Vedlc c ^

&c C*P" CC mind ia C0atrlfod<

(nerc&y

/ fell

iff

wrnr over

all

SamhitMs,

frfciiofl

l>

cfi*(riciry

tt

will

a/te-fc-

****

mere imaginations with the term Vedic

th'^
Wfllj>

WHY SHOULD MUTTERING

misdirected miWions of theist Hindus.

f^:

As per--gi^fT
*qf ' 'Vanmula niyatSh sarvah'
h
Manusmn,, all worldly behaviours depend
on speech and

faith

cm, or make traves.y of .he words V*. propagates nonme'irJ!

m rename ot Veda should

beconsidered

as * has oeen

tiuly 3t a E

*d-^

tf

MIDDLE FINGER MADE

The Index finger is not used
garland, Its reasons are as under*

*^ ^ V %&'

miscarTiMge

of

-^

/c/

###

iT7:

SOLEMNISATION OF RITUALS
m

doing /apa on a

7^

frPGfrT

bhutanam hrddeie.

#t7;

rjuna tisfhaU {Git a)

This

is

Is

blood to the middle

the reason,

finger is directly

this particular finger is

connected

used

In

to

tl

course

of

mystery because
tdpa The Yavanas (Mughals) etc. do not know this
schools.
those are merely beginner like the children of preparatory

senptures-

fYajurveda 31}

the main dwelling ot almighty. The/apa Is made lor

receiving energy in the heart as confirmed by abovesaid hymns. The
artery carrying

GARLAND NECESSARY IN
1?
COURSE
OF
has bwfl 3tad

at the time of

^ ^^f g^fte^T

Viz. Heart

heart.

"

Hrdi ttsthadoasangufam

fsvarah sarva

WITH

as usurper of rflthS

(ffl

Samdhyi. These affku* re*Uy

[fc

ctwcco fmge *. **<* tbumb *''" Ito in

nedfat
whrcfi has a direct bearing wire the heart through

i labelled firs

prove beneficial as kuta

grasa 0\

Akin to the Mile

Wds. they only count through glass

balls.

-***-

GARLAND OF BASIL AND

TEAR (RUDRAK$A)~ WHY

**"*" 'nii nfatfwtem bhavet

Viz Th* Boiemniaatirvn

(Amgira smrtl}
*noui a touch
****** *"* grass donatlon
w,ih watw
wl,noot
nwrnb* prove lutllo
Qartand and a specific
Imaa^'J^
,

*** *noH Qarlartd

***** a, atso Ch,^

C^" ir

W,B ,ha
*V * WtawttlrfSA*
s
a ,rongarlana a nd
p ,'asa&r ? The reasons are

n ^- ^>H
l

appar*nt-ro iJic /regency

o/
man can Rathe time and
rou'tne

*""** ** d *<
- IT"**
***
<2> * inland bears the bead*

Our scriptures provide

for different

SIVAS
?

gartonds according to Ihe

Vtiflww ^
which fapa on them Is proposed The
sect uses gartandoi
baail, oyster and lotus seed garlands, the
garland of
*"*ttf (Awe tear) The OeptjMtf sect uses
%* or a garland of coral tor some
Wand made ot snake bones Is used
etc
WMBbH deluding mamna [a magic made to Ml someonel
Purpose

'

for

&*

^^^J^tSkl
\^J^T**

^*#**-

*%n

AN APPROACH OF SCRIPTURES
U$m$feU<il WFZT 2T7WT

HlftrHt

-^7

.tate tnai the usage of

ga
jnq
jspa and
for
""-"*

counting
wwiwig
*o'
mem on, Hao

joined
there would have made
contmed.
so
\^5Jon
no prpfeon

^TT I

garland for the different functions-

P*&rJksMrvMi ma$S istrQnam nasmi mat a

Afferent
of

Kidagrantbmay) mala sarvapapapranaSihi

psychotogv

Puxatwaphatah

(1)

of lotus

seed kills the enemies, a garland

oe up of Au* removes the sin* s gariend made
up of the frurts of
hto*fli with son and eruidren and
^Jjw.
coral garland bestows

^^Sr:

that

not out of piece to mention here

scriptures provide for tying amulet

The reasons

fot this are

and garland around

the neck.

as under-

nroat have to do more

The artenss carrying blood t
e man engages him in Upsm&jjapa iBfapa so muteas we
1^
exertion causes a
*ps and tongue remain stable Ths excess
|t)

'" ,h ,he
is

"**

' e,,to

generaied due ro ffictton

provided for tne garland ot

Enough

aoovesaid /a#s\

'(^yhyrnn

ai '

5g

Irke '3Tf:

?***

for longevity

^1^'

as the

to

it

remove the causes of thesedteeases Regarding

remains further to state

tnal

L/pamsu is considered

supreme Japa

The ch,idren

r,m

and our scriptures have therefore,

basil. Rvdriksa etc. dWna trees' plants

throat-sore etc,

ike goitre,

do.'-

,lk

BeiectTCity wnich

nS^if^ri^!^
P^y* proposed

As the context demand:

fTantrasars)

A garland made

****

NECK- WHY

Pr*&an*i*i mUS prayacchetpuskatam manamfZ)

Viz.

ts

gasatfca&on on
based on tne prmapie of Phioaopf^

THE GARLAND OR AMULET MERELY ON

putrasampaaam

ktrpta kunjte

gartands

usai

Tms

at theft early

addecent ages

suffer

mtich vnen

several pare
sprouted m their jaws H is seen that
cc>mpans
buy an eiectic strip or tape manufactured by the foreign
this tape:
a^a Da me same in their neck with a black cloth m
Indian
* and thus, do wastage of
la c*m. ihe *tvc
trwowing
^ pouches oftoregn companies
ot
sported thing is substituted by basil or RudrSksa gvtod;

thstr

teeth are

W^*

jmde v.

ao^
^

few to enabte the

^^

I8S

from

*"^ of different-

;,'

' "** * no * <w/y two

snd

hslf functions
ew
-< * m^^;i?r "^ * " w ***'"^ * "
" c * <* transmitted w
//*. Our Jearonf Uet
^
h
^"^* *
forms of ctectricty
CT ^ " m*jiy ** fortf
tad th C

of Ifce etoci/icity |n

,jni

'

rfultflf

,C<, *

flioc

lfc*o> discussed on

DigdMiUn*

fl

tfcjj

/? "^"ed Mstom Wc Ajv*

~?wthc

lfo

P*io will resist in

but
course of teeth sprouting

PouibilUy of the ailments likc-goitze, throat-sore

^tol

ana amutei made

man the above imported

WVtana oi

**"*

to

**"*' umfcr Acad- "Pt*/oJ

01

'

redu*

ck

fris* a**36thing. The

of

SB

**

^^

the* (*udren
,hese things round the neck
see
a majontv of peop* X"^*^'
of

that

>S0

*?9 u

it

tmpottea things hut oeem

^^^fcorwefing
*\""

means
prefer their indigenous
beads provde lhi
! nails, silver and gold

168

nundrtftl

sMrid of defence from

ail

communicable diseases usualjyjj^

take place or outburst during child hood.

From the angle of religion, garrand like sacred thread too is

symbol of Hinduism We see the Bishops and monks wear neck-/
and a wooden cross In Christianity, A number of Indians make
(2 1

th*

rotgton. absoiutety atten to them.

of extra length

around

Maufana

neck.

in

MusJrms put an

ndred

\[

ga

"

mail'na"

been accepted
rf

we

say this
'

constellation or planets.
Sumeru and if joins

'

No

ailed
|

amutai

other place than neck,

actually, suitable to wear this santftive garland
their

a gartsnd Why

has four f* Parting from AtVini feu. ce,

eo,
seven
twenty
arc
planets
in
the
there
universe.
Hence, the
crc gnd
n;
"
in number of planets and fie number of
mui(ipJifJpo
feci
rfucf of
27iii 4) becomes one hundred eight There are on
e
1
eicn pfs^^ f'
irr
eight feet of all the twenty seven planets. Hence, this

and thus, demonstrate an approach

&
own religion while extreme devotion for
iti*

In

^j^eiy planer

mimicry of Christians
humHtatton, for their

a'QM beaeta

-Illation similarly

lor the garland,

9aria,>c! ls

not any stretch of

forTTiec on tne basis of number
It

is

We see that as the top bead on garland is

both edges of the garland; tbe edges ol

are pmed with the Sumeru mountain m the

Our Puranas reveal this fact at several places Further, as

crusher is fixed on an axis and another revolves round;
ne edge ol a
constellation is fixed on the Sumeru axis and another
and edge ol
from east to the west. The revolving of seven
edqe moves round
around Dhruva and Dhruvaksa associated to
n Saptarsi orbit
n iversB.

-****-

ONLY ONE HUNDRED EIGHT BEADS

A GARLAND WHY ?

IN

stars

The garland presumed on finger nodes starts

under counting
from the middle node of ring linger,
rotates right turn and

finally

returns to the

foger

is left

same node. Thus,

only middle

h such counting and the rest

presumed counting

is

made

if

node of the middle

eleven nodes are covered

garland

garland of consutofaon
Waksatra Mitt)

is

not available. A

formed with 21 beads

Shape bead am,d **** and ending
The garland wh.cn can be used for
all rituals
nundred )gh| b
s
^
is

diSlmClrVe

ZJZ
JO?*
ad .^Sum*u>.
,

;
-

may

ontah*

mm*

ask

th,s

question.

^ ^

we give

its

give us proper understanding of this tact. On account

convening point in garland used for ppa and the
of addressing the
everyone can imagine the equal
garland of planets as Sumeru,

the

same can

etween both.
frequency of
Our Vedas have prescribed a ceiling for the
2 .600 for the lime span
Bthmg in course ol a day and a night i.e. 1
tneremof twenty four hours. It has been stated
(3)

Sat saiam divaratrau sahastranyekavimsatih.

sarvadaEtatsahkhyatmakam mantramfm tapati
{Cudamani upamsad &. jj>

major reasons as under-

A dolled
<**

volume.

in this

^ided by two,
"""sed

a,

^ou.Sl^J^^^

bead* can not b*

adde^Wo

lhis

'***

for

can be seen
description on this top.c

we

In

case. INs

number

get the resultant

of breathing

in

iw^J

'^

f^

^^f^^
^^JT

eating
the worldly aftafcs like-sleeping,

null par. should be utilised for so.emnisa^on of the ****

* 9od e c our Scr.p.urs state that a man
our Hn* poets
phase of N8
,

mglebreaihing throughout the

represents the

f ""* * numbi '

*^J^^
life,

llatB^

vm-vrw

ftft

*m w.

avrvrn **&**'

I'M

'

r\-

190

to
i

Na /toe tsa ivisa tta

Via.
tor

Oont

1st

go waste

ana hoya na boys.

an>

oartarvy

and utilise each bmathuvj

'Han* because nobody knows
the

name of
whether one w inhale agam or

muienno, the sacred

As DV-tqi^

WH TFPpr-

wta

not.

'Upamsu syat satagunah (Man*

2/96) (vtz. Muttering Is made sternly and without giving motion to Up*
and ihe tongue - jape made systematically endows with fruits
one
ntndred tome and a single /apa makes all our breathings useful.
Now

made by

scriptures. Imagine thai

a
hundred eight time with single
fruit for this

japa

wi

a^

rfwerse
spmusftv
iSacadinanda\ in me form o* Sumatu and
pleasure
te toe
grt
devastation \Praiaya\ Lord Kim* ras tnjty
1 ai
1

s&tad

*G>ta-

mrm

uftr

'

man does Ltaamsu papa for one

ngenng on ihe same number of beads. The

>',

ttw thread of Brahma wtch

governs fn*
Th* Brahma, the only source of truth, discretion,

^? Tffmwr %*t

mrt

Map sarvamidam prolan* sutre marngana iva

Vfe. This whole world is intertwined In me as we see,

Bordknate these a* provisions

a gytyxa

>nea

$ gvasa mata khoya

Oi

bBMH ^

tn

ntertwned

the

gems

a thread.

Now. try to understand for a while, the beads representing

creation and devastation and duly intertwined with the Brahma. Lord
trsna has stated In description on origin of this world

108x100 =10800 viz. equal to the half number of breathings he

takes in a day and night e wtthin 24 hours. Thus,
calculation of the

thus

breathmgs required

iber of

for japa

can be made only when

Bhumiraponalo vayuft kharn mono bvddhirava

one hundred eight beads. TMm ill stMods as

for ascertaining the number of beads,
one hundred eight

*d wti contain

good reason

AhanHara

toTigarlMBd
i

Via, ihe

been stated under the head - *OT ^ffar

^TlfV 'Atto
etc in tenth Cantos of Satapatha
Brahmana that
ousand sign: nundred muhurtas in a
Samvatsara and

sky.

'

aronumber coupieM:nes (Rhythm*) are

^omptete age of a man

listed

In Vedalrayi'

considered one hundred years,

number one hundred eight
TO, 800 muhurtas are
by one hundred i.e, the
complete Ufa span of a man Ai feast
number one hundred eght

me bhinna prakrttrastadha.

Prkrti consists of the earth, wate*

mahat {Super sonic] and mexpressibmatters These eight matters cause creaiion

(S
splendour

rttt) '.e.

ego,
is

air.

eight

of this physical

world.

(Tm-

is

Para

itiyarh

ca,

world c>
another Prakrit (Nature) that holds infs
descnoes
of vaned forms of living organisms Gila

There
creation

is

rt

everyday

will facilitate

***^ **** ***> ~*m

accomp&ahments

a man

-anyamprahriMvidahimepamrp" Viz- besides this,

one more nslure known as Apara frakrti.eic

of .he several

The nature with

<n irfe,

^5^116 06^.^0 the dap|h Uom ^^ cofnmon surface of ^

Its

eight

*tct propertes. Think on

^rse

*>

components bears

all

with

BtMhmm

TTi.r.

of

a garland,

ft

*////*<*

tiijpirafioB to esiaUisli UflJtf

*^*r*
&***

pr*t*y*)

- ^' ^*

*r/i/i

order.

h*
* devotee

.*

eligible to

^o . bmC^

know

torahrna

.,,:.;., i

;
;

iu one hundred eight heads

is*,

Brahma.

oeyono

The root ot creation is

r
to int
'"ODerties aecl.naiions and everlasting truth
&****
^v,s.ble. The .expressible #W*'
'^fft^Sv
rt from
< ot veiling
poweL W^arw &***

-h makes_* in longer oounemad

possesses

of Qita
the consecutive order

It

magn^^t^paononehundredh

it

'o

such dStElon.

It

has dual

with ,hree properties

TJZZ2L

"^^I-CSiS
* * pmpert

mooMbm Va pp besides

|r^

^^,0^^^^^^^^^

"^*

fcro

Jt__

I
Thus,

mm%

pnjcecling
truly

MMd

properties of thob
etc manses hold the
atong^ith one distinct property Lord Manu has

sfcy

fjmndMtfa

mif

ifr i/Hjjv

WHY
We s ee that a

phrase-'Sri

Atty&iyasya

or.-

or

matters

successive

known

Is

Now. compile
holding

dements

arsInexpressible
14),

iky

/5j,

the

properties

tt

holds

of ill matters described

by

[Avymkta)

Agnation

following

water

in the nature

(super-ego)
carta

18).

in Itself

method.

this

Mahal

{21

air (6}, fp/endotir{7),

of

an orderly manner and thus, the

with properties to the extent

the properties

eight

receive

These

(3).

ego

and- Apart

(9),

neUxe holding the wortd having nine properties MO) = 54. It is the
c* creation and in the same fashion, the devastation
faiaya) takes place The creation possessing 54 components
ftntiag from Branma thus., meets to devastation
with 54
cwnponcoti utf cods

at

GOBtfliHtg of three digits

i

Sumeru

n
p

!!

W1,

**
I

**
h

the matter ot giving honour to the

put them

<n

the orbit ot planet. This

mainly given lo Panbrajakas

is

directions {i.e.

now-a-days

prevailing

Vtaanra

27* 4=108)

&i'

is

is

who propagate

the

our opinion,

In

names The trend

people wnte-'Sn 1108* or

written before their

that certain
it

suffers from the defect of nonstatus

ascending order from hundred to thousand, from

it meats to zero i.e. non-esi
ihousand to lakh and so on. Thus, finally
extent.
like or we can say frony to some
Ills therefore: mere a joke

tinavastha)

r.ted

greater
of

its

on the person so designated.

than Holt

and Divata

Further,

greater than Divati

>s

assuming Hoia
only

futile

vagary

minds.

certain

-***-

completing the compound

the effect that

THE CONCEPT OF EATING FOOD

AN APPROACH OF SCRIPTURE

what

living soul to attain

g>v*s special assistance In
achieving this
n uptfimg the mental
powers of the

unity

Iri

rausei

fitfecl

M6

Obioct,va

Annam bmtjma ityupasita.

Viz.

One should do homage

presuming that
to food

* eahand confined US

hUnd,W
aoma
J\
rtJTLS
" ^-'wl -nd acienufic reason.;

Aa
B ub B.fbeai
f bead.

II

fra'ima (creator]

devastation

^^^^ "^l**
l^il-

We

in

msi0rx m(i ^at>te

*ioft on creabon and

"*^

made

flfoduct

is the bearing of the

japj with the topics jiKe creation and
devastation ? In
plea we lay [hat ine ultimate
objective of japa is-to

^^

is

everywhere by moving (ram one place to another Hence, the

o multiplication between planets and the number of

to.

08*

108.

i.e.

may oe lapsed to

after

religion

is

personalities.

honest

sa $a tivadgunah srnrtah,

cieapressibie matter* explained in

dedhaUon

'

gunam tvssamavapnoti parah parah

yavssrffnaicafsiriT

The

V'a,

SRI 108 ?

mentioned before the nan* at

(DharmicSrya)
and JigSdgwm. Tnis trend is
nieceptors
also
scriptural
concepts.
our
In
universe,
orbit
ot a planet
JJLed on some
bodies.
heavenly
Thus,
the
planets
are above aH- The
3bove all
presumption

yp

in

'

tto context-

in

'

0,

a. one laundrea*
eight .re all

lhBf

.ppropnetc

v^t

rfn?rt/^w fffcrt**

Upasprsyndv^rvtyam.,

^'l

'!LJta7
'

Bhuktavacopaspt

Ptimyed^anamn

dyScc*t*ta*utsw*
l

JarMPf**-

is

tw

A SCIENTIFIC APPROACH
(Many 2.43

organs should
wMe eaung. foamaris

Va. boin hands, teat and mouth '.

g*n roudi of water and keep ait attentton
(A nte

m when three upoootuf water

vedss va-RgvodSya SvafrSh,

S*ma*ediya Svlhah recsted and the fourth spoonfut Water if
dropped down on ground wflh Atftarva vedaya namahl should be
dona alter food and a touch of water should be given to afl the b
of three

mouth One should first adore the food then

Mart eating and seldom cnt&ae or show any disrespect to the food
drought on the pfste. A cheerful look should be given to the food and
acMrturafi existed within

greet

it

(*t)

nappi*

ts

Bratma

Hivs are 6*a

jw

fa^r

fcreatori the

sap

is

**& ***

"< 'nc/e a

mean

if

Zl

tor

As

eating

worship,

** ,0 *** V|JIU

'

'

urme

&% mnft ^Ttfmrm

number

brabma

10 its

SmW
uld

me place

where the man

doubts associate

of

What

18
^

HgW

'"

only

If:

<*

made

wooden

<

ttW

be

takmg

ww

dte

this

ot eatirg

per-

^h
^^shotid

the use of garlic, onion,

mum? V
^rj

food.

eating*
plank juxtapose wh,.e

Why

****.**
low^r^te

by
not eatthe food cooked
eat anything on
hotels? Again, why should we not

me po

'^^

and china-clay? -to

*
narmvs if the purpose is mere
tc
5
><* tNtbttrary toodto&ts win
i^onsc**
purpose is to obtain longevity and spmtuai
of glass

* ^
^
^J^"fJr

is

me need for puteng-oft snoes?

Why should not eat on en

puitmg 3

one keep a

mam in

of

impure objects arc not allowed entrance in course

impose strict restrictions on entrance of

^"Uswertothe^nesl,^

N01I-SOII and

i*

one should

2m)

11

makes a suitable posture and focuses his rrwno

be done at the irme
mmaqe to god me same should

iMgarmer'

brahmakhanda

ft

luiomaticaHv. receive clear

a n

remove hungry slate or body tad

to

ltB<

pi

0am mOtram yad vnworanwditarp.

<T3

'"

feed

iwed

Vtsnu (Nourisher) and

(zmm 777W stKrvfe

0t,Br6<J

act for filling the' belly but

BQt s trifle
and worth adoration. fn cast,

im f* oj fapfnrmrf&rwu

JllI!!ll!??^
lr
'" wa
*' i"Poed *s like

ru

or
unpvriuci in tbc kitchen

(destroyer i

fBrahmavafvarta purann

,it

on the

opareat form
ac? uf vwship; ail other rules automatical are
inn " * n
.
> n ^.ahevA
outs dean and fresh
washes his hands and feet, puts
man

vm tttf fw^pnrnr ?m *&*&?:

inr

t Food

Arvwn brahma rasa wsnu/onoAfa devomaheivarah.

the

compi eU3

in

on the mapr points because a

located here: /souid require

Fqi the sake of ore .^ n 9 n that one should first

explanation

'ive

mouth and the nan*

yajurvedaya SvShah ana

taken

here only
wn Ctecus*

we
*

54)

(Wfeuwfi

***""***! canaroh kMmomaSnum

Via.

#pa

'

fSkanttapurSfiO)

Eatrn withe

*e

eating

p^ Id* ^ ^^^^

^^p^ui*^"^(^it
"oaj
II

n,t*' l,

'^ ^'"fl w

#B,mfl w,moui
..r
lika
,|k
e iMifinn
eating ,.,!.
eviii.
1

''

hoJt

****

FIRST

Y0U
OFFER OTHERS THEN EAT

Another important rule

""tore* of

thin
'

fo.

eaung

universe and then

,.

thai

11

la

is

-nffi-r
crrer tbc

which

is

au
food tint to

*tart eating

pos-"

^c

wi
irQs of this univers

**w-a aimplasl way

^*

addressed

f0biam and

an

lie

of five type organisms

without any intention.

i.e.

with family, cornrnltSTTuT^

rife

m course of live acts and such evil is dfi

We see that at the time, burnfng fuel irm!

Wtchen. at the time of sieving, grinding, crushing, churning,

syJ?*
and putting the water pots/vessels on fire; a number of
bacteri

worms, germs,

Insects,

flies

etc, are

dead

consequences of these

efface the dire

undeliberately. In order

i*

type murders/violences-

five

oMnaT meanest person ? Again think that whether

worth Irving? A common trend in nch people is seen that
aty *
their food with olhers and as a result of
such
r,eve r snaie
are the people who surfer most from me ailment*
these
'Tonca.
"^obstipation, diabetes, typhoids-all related to the disorder of
^fTslomach U is true that the people not offering ine share of
guests, scholars, respected petsons of society, orphans
Pfrs.

'

required holding five MabSyajAas

Is

These yajfJas are

including Vedas is Brahmayajd*
pi

Reading and teaching scriptures

ng Tarpana of Pitts rs Pinyajtia
Bat

[4

^
IB?

Ever/mm nving worfdiy life

ran

Idool sociftlium

guests

9
is

Data

Doing Havana

(3)

BAOtawite and-

.s

Dcvayaj^

is

Zm

Offering food Jo

(5)

AtittiyMjAa.

^jows.

suffer from the loss of aooetite as the god

will

cnmbuatlar system or lig&stive

either reiecl Ihe lood at a glance or will digest only the
svsiern will
own and the surplus (i.e share of others but not
nart to be his
causes constipation even if It is forcibly pressed In the
J wen
they would have to take purgatives
stomach by them. Thus,
constipation,
frequently in order to get relief from
,,

..,..

!,.n-

if:.---.t.-i;a

The reason behind this .* to

maintain adjustment in
Ihi
Suppose a section of society ,,e.
sage, saints wha
propagate ihe region from one place
to another are not
provided
food and honour in the areas
they v.sfted; it will result
either In

***** r tneir

!"?
T
Plated

<nterest

and

on

faith

religion

Sta^
^*nU

'

M*

' a

Pr bIemS
-

^se

*^

g.ven no

*<** know

-e.

Such^lw l

Imagine tnai a r*

her

**

^
P^oV^
soon < ma common

** educ* te

W
m

.hat

rives

* PB

for

te ,n

** " *"
p*^f^ ,?**
,ake care ol thcM needs

man

to

efforts

own

share his food with other organisms of

nature

this

according to his capacity to afford.

.*#**-

**n

orrL?

mat*,*

merely to his

necessary that a man should not live confined

stomach hke dogs and pigs but do continuous

Ty

SSno L

spiritual

therefore,

^aTiha^T

rs

is

thereby causing flood of

atheisU, miscreanls> **'
elements ,n that society
One should
that a, cnaos and
autocracy to which we
W
' der SitUation jn
sense are
fed olr' n n * 3dheranCe
W
the mJes or "wamy ana
rt
1
SPWtUa3 " V
f
n
any

iiflm

u^and

21

Instead of giving any

heb

ifetad on a h*pte, 5 woman

oman

'

? "

hand

h CO0 P*' ation

^^1^^Whe
wjil

noi betaU

'

,or

nSf ,he pa n *

catam|(y

'

upon

|he

BALI-VAISVADEVA AN IDEAL SOCIALISM

:

Qt petty
The so-called socialists, merely conlmed to their belly
countries
interests-have copied the social structure of the western
and they are now trying to buiJd a sand wall of the social structu
common rule
"VBa also. In case, these people could ponder upon, a

and bring it into praelic

wiih them by
society alias public by virtue of the powers conierred
* Government, this rule of Sanatat* Dharrm will auwmateaj

tfBfdhmi&vadwa

totng forth
<*

India

tor social structure

faced by ihe pe
appropriate solution of the problems
Wack-markatmg *

" "

The nuisances like-corruption.

"*ng etc will thereby reduce to the extern that no
im
u ^m
n ever needed The main problems be.ng faced by
th
^e o. availability of food even alter several m.Won tons foodi

e ported

and

selt-daperKf
jndia dfldflres har

on

m-

the

^auction
J

cour of go lcmDi S ition of

Bafi

v**w*va.

U>c fimily

*'

often food to

organisms beginning with

all

Vedu

educated on

pcop|^~T~7^

and ending with ehc insects and

who then

through Us head or Karta

the fufes under

ttic

Htrg

worm/'

takes (he food, While

goinn

management,

it

seems

thai marriage

allowed in Hindu religion merely to enjoy luxury but so

that

of ill other AsramMS i.e. Brahmacarya, VSnaprastha and

Satiyas*
really a iitg or strict oenance in which the household
accepts
lurcfen of

Attn

organisms of

ce?

m
em

Hnl111 *

SamskMn (Premai nage

world.

this

concecration under SMmavutaZ

'0

foreign

any).

lri

p*Acagra$'

^t^X^ZT'

which only

divisions

ch has been propa 3,M

9

For instance -The

man and Gandharva

Ksatriya.

<

aoDJication ot mind).

prJrXfGfft

^ ea"n9 a "6

to

"* tooi (fee

<*

VWe

*n

urf

the people

al1

of Vcd

he

'

aupr*^

tor

grams food

> d e/ioo*

lo f(lld

JT "'f1"in of <fc en
1

Pancayata and

Sr*'ww'o

well

ire IUJlVerte

kn^n

lo

infant)

in

comprises

sweat). Anaaia i.egg

and manasija, loom through

The organisms bom

water are udbtyp.

in

prestation

like

lice

It

is

deemed

i^gs

that the

god

dwells

is

Partcas.

.****-

A DARIDRANARAYANA SAMSKARA&A

IV6

Un,Vefse d
* als0
org an smi Tec /earned

, inutC|f

third division

The

UK

5
^^S
^ ]^*"*?* Monto

gath*

comprises Qeva. P

are called svedaja, the

organisms bom from
organisms bom from egg are called Anda/a,
bom from mind art
ovary as infant are called Jarayuja and organisms
is called
called Manstja
institution representing an people

'

^^o'aliorgart^'^^f** had been followed

*^o rty ^ecriy Wllh a fow
to the uncounta^
*******

as

e dBscnt
"a ihe font given by

""^W'entMfmmi^Xioteai
Pratvlhara

tor satisfaction oi

second comprises Brahmana,

the

Svedaja (organisms born

(Born

Jarayufa

division

first

Sudra and Nisada. the

Vasiya.

rjtfjW/a (Aquatic).
born).

^^ haa b89n copied by

*** > toew^T.

*j!S

morsels are ottered

five

universe. We see the use of Pancaiam In

organisms of this entire
time and at many places. The commentators had
\Jedas several
immovable organisms of this world in
all the movable and

crgamsms born

^cT, !^* T

honour

in

air

five

A BRIEF SOLEMNISATION OF
BALI VAISVADEVA

a***,

of India is

deemed as
of representation was adopted and honoured under
Sy S tem
Lemnisation ol Bali-vaiivedeva. The same 13 purported in
s

gitr,

Hindu

any representative

classified

r****

if

egis oi international meetings,, seminars etc.;

that country has given honour to India as a whole.

countries
it

He should capable to bear

j2
providing satiation to enllre world form
'^nwm^rmq^^
haparyanta The man whosoever
takes o

ail

morsel,
ered single

IJabllh

to satisfy

--"^nest's me Candata. Among the animals, the supreme !5 the

is the dog and eagle is supreme wNtecrow
i&tne
^wand merest
the birds. Under this system. aJI these organismt
among
^nest

Our learned sages were duly known to the developments

making t
Place at
intuitive powers
present

because

wasent and future

all

* rty are unable

to
*"'
fete

**

of their

peopiaignonrapparent before them. The

about
coofirmity anytntng

<

<

enough to see philanthrope

"";

"""""

say with all

people
place m future. Those learned

'

taking

ot

^una

uivertil>
unity in the

""* l^/a,
past and
respective ot being H P^sent.
******* people who nave seen the changes irom mot
^9ht. see mandatory of evening and rUght m me p.ee
n<
*Ml pfty "
^. watch direct the presence ot

**J^

'

WW

M Obono

200
the> present

in

When everything is being brought through a balance

maty tough

morsels to the creatures

daty Taking the situation in account so early, our learned anciem
sages had again searched its option 10 which someone say an ofta
(ft*

PA people know vary

if

well thai ihere incurs

they offer the food

aefore the icon of

god

first

within

to the

whemer the god eats?

my

part instead of
i

ihe

replied

you as

not even a

god. Whatever

J'

any

is

i?*23%L
vfe
; SZ'

full

Now,

.t.

tell

me

that whathar

confidence .hat god seldom eats, he

mere c ossd

es for a "cond and a rectal

^
p^*^i

'

G V,nd

aZ tr22?*lL q 0ff6fed ,0

S ^totm

"*"*

i*^Sy

****

'

'

,,.-,,,,,,,,,,

,,

v r;7
,

a " ,hese 'Wngs are gr**

* do

* ac
~itM daily
**

<

regret

however

One should not

eating

myouranan, 1
f

plausible to

raf/uatona

iZL

ngefaoto. roofs, frurfs

rmef

of

*ea*

ffinfeh

or

eaf/rrg

row.

fr/etf

swc** mi'^g

numerf/y

pwr to

tne

Wa bhmnabhlndB
Viz. Don't eal in the

r/

sfiwa'

meat

wi/n r/ce

P^^e f*

finished

buri/fa

to)t

all

^**f"*
"*

r/r

vtonu

tf

''

broken vessels

_^

W'*nce

of readers with the rules

C ^^ 01 ,ak,n
8 or ingesting food, we
fmn toe. These hymns fined

been*
ex,rac1e<1

have
trOt-^cinldwi, "wiihL

Don

white
your shoos, chappaf, sandals etc.
ben. strips, wafrt sP *
on leather seat and put off the
once rf is m. uon *v
before eating, Don't chew anything when
sipped H
'
the residual part of the water once
**
Oon
n,bbm
oy
*.
and sugar cane etc

tide Put-off

COURSE OF TAKING
FOOD,

aider to Denrar =*

bhaksaye{.

not put
eat with covered head, should
eat in the from ot a man wtt
me plate on ihe chair, should not
rude peopte.
in Ihe company of
:,ngie garment and avoid eating
animal s
seal made of stag etc
is should avoid eating on the

Viz

iiredA frie

in

vesfitas" sicsp) nasanatkrtjonaianah.

Sgncayennannamannenaviksiptampatrasamsthitam
Bahunambhunjatammadhye na casniyattvaranwtah

Dc^nv

IN

>7|rT?Wr

aK3mmutamphaieksvadi dantacchedairna

A man once asked me

eat all

has

^rr^f

">JH lft

^scarmmoparisarhstha^cacarmmavesptapairvavan
grasalesam na diniyat pitasesam psvenna tu

single

rum-such question should be raisea

follow the rule made by Vcdas in
rts

while you have skipped

atrve.s.1

f?T

Nalkavastro dustamadhye sopanatkan sapadukah.

god eats? Ife You fear offering food to

god tor a second with his
through dosed e,es perhaps,
because god will really

WOBft.

Na

cooked
a second and then pick up from

mere and eat as the icon never eats anything,

on

201

to offer five

god of we would say ti-Dsfidra Narayana Samskarana.

naya c&sa.

at iaWfq tapp,

jz^%i?m#tfm^: mqw:tt

'

common people as ait things ana ob/ects have now converted iniQ
&mmod&e& as also marketing has inserted its pointed claws m
and vieghts.

coun*

summer; those sages having extreme

ihe

consistency of different eras ana

i\Z
power had p/e-guessed. me
religion
In different ages,
of
features
down the changed
Th.
p^ycagra$'i was also fell occult to perform in this kali era k,

spheres of tfe

rwo

of

,f

om

treatise

respective

sages

under

who

Vi, Don't
ar*

exception to

^
it f

in

journey on
a boat .However,,

steam**^

^
^_

kapatamapadhaya

kavs$rro na ohutita

VfeDonteti
^
door at the ime of eating

stngJe

ca, iDevoia}

garment and pur curtain or

shutiffc

_____

on

mad '
made ol P3
"

te a

on tm? pla*e
the ute
5 ana in

fifl")

nade

Viz.

Den!

sat

* * *-

t'Ya/na)

EXPLANATORY NOTES ON RULES

on cof

understood with a perusal on the abo.esad rues mat

intuitive sages have taken in consideration extremetv
jne most
The physical temperature vested in the numen oc
food matters
jwaken at the time of taking food can not get the way to exfl
It

Yasm pamaJe ohuhakte yastu phutkarasamyvtam

PmsnanguMUUryasca tasya gomamsavacca tat.
(Brahma

Va. Ooni

put

me

y*i/7frryff

r%3f

pi,

anything

of morsels at the time

of

wraoped round the nead

is

cowed

persons
j

their

obedience

like soldiers

tout^et

***.

effect

don't eat

feet

remain hanging

on

if

are exception to

someone eats on

trus

nJe

the cnan and

rT

the artenes betow the navet zone causing oao

on the digestion system Her

digestive

&ffiog

on

chair

their certain followers

dnnks with food because they

eat

on

chair

rs

prohibited

use soda etc.

and H

disrupts

anctent period, the people used to put tov.

on their shoulders at the time of eating and the people of this
moaern civilization also use handkerchief so that sudden sneeze
can be managed with a wipe through towel or hankr.
their

Dunng

digestion.

suddenly while eating, mdians ma>

sneez-.

the loose portion of their

people canr
uptodate or so- called sophisticated
a garment irouser

themselves and wipe theii

out the

:-

.Mir-

modern
ao this because their pantaJoon.
r*
to expand tor such postures Hence,
!r

^ufd be
f

w.th a

etc.

^ pa^

am

of"

*^o^fu0ophfltem.

'I

"O^* ono copper vasssts. AvqW

*****

cannot be avoided. These

.hem causing a number of

puumg them of. Further the
th.ng

**mg

i.

things gf tmsfl

*>

chappa*white eating. As our shoes,

wlh **"
the ground and coming the*

man

v. Don't

(The

category as they never unwrap

falls in this

We see the western people and

aeCayS a number of
defects

me mind.

thereby' affects

turban at the time of eat<ng|.

creates stress

-rarthuvghgpaham.

to

community also

sikh

As the

ffW^U/U^ /

Nabhuhjteghru

duly

is

on stretched paJm, don't

mate

eatables

o through Ips or make large gallops

(t0

ango and banana m__m

gold and stiver orcves
&_,___

of

-#

Kh&!\'hJdhQ na t

-a, Sacra

e h>de of ankmals

loath.

all

**
thus. **V*
e

ailment

_,
C** "

****%
M see P**^"*?**
leather ft*

:meydoht**

'

**

;--

fkoro5

WjM

up of the soft hide of calf which is kilted in the womb

jdmmistemg toxic tactions to the cows. Lakh of wombs m tnoj*
99 Med by this process and calf hides are exported per year. Thu*
the people wasting such strips also share indirectly m such heinous
offences by creating demand in the indigenous markets, tn case,
sit
people undertake not putting feather made stnps on their watch; the
demand wrf reduce and the innocent catves could be saved from

on ruin

'nps are made

Ming so

brut&y, Hence, our scriptures have strictly prohibited

the
use of rather while eating.

As the thing once touched with the moulh. it is

germs which may be seen Through microscope
sensitive to be invaded

filled

saliva

is

by the germs, hence: one should avoid eating

mate

ns are assumed raucous

to the food. The
who cornea .ale and puts other

"""""""

first

persons wa.l.ng
COnd TaUC U% Cfea,BS disturbances
in course of
on tn e ground- the water
JU
neglects anything

^ilT*
I"*
rolpng

g.

harm to the skin.

imagine the

^m
lett

lett

hand

used

is

** oman* * * Sr^!

^ttoydeaaiJ!;
*W*

rom U

may

f,n9Brs or tne mln s ,lke

9
s,m,,arly food ShDUld n
**
'
Including boatsman
"?
S,ng ,ndirect
We

XdJJuZ
tl^

protodlooa from The

^i***

!!

***** on

f olh

"*

people eating

Ghee

(Butter)

t,m * of

the door white

eaung

food

9anm,m ""*'.
M,, "9

Cot

fa

>

hfll

n ' d * to

prohibited as

it

may cause

We

the row.

know that

atfmr-

have seen some

undoubtedly, removes a number

Our Vedas have

food
span)

apparent

truly

recognised

inseparable part of the

food because

much carbohydrate and

uestmes. Ghee should be mixed

taking

Its

it

of detects of ihe

as an 'age' (length ol

Gtee
absence, man

'Ayurvai Gttrtam'

P*C

-'SHf?

it

in its

life-

is

an

starts

causes excess workload on

only with the pure things because

miwng with impure or prohibited stuffs Is like pushing a brahmin

touched with any impure

washing with water cannot restore its purity because
marsh,

into

in

case, stone

physical matter.

is

is

The matters

thing,

ol

bem

vitiated
other than water are

of B
of foodstuffs with Ihe leaves
latex. Hence,
harmful for health as all these leaves pour

A touch

tad on ihe leaves

^
" ^Z ^r*
?,*!?

cleaning the anus and

defile the plates of other people too.

and somethimes, these may
Hence it s also prohibited.

Kpala

xi

in

his laws-house. Eating with fingers

persons jeered specially In
slretched. causes scattering of the food particles hither and thither

'^mediately

**e may weo

start eating with right hand. AH people

palm and

disturbs other

m ere

lT

man eating on palm. He will definitely put me things

scriptures suggest using right hand upside nave* ana

me man- Our
Creating noise while eating is also bad habit as
tythand downside it.
it

anything escaped trom one time eating in case, the

hall bitten
morsel is taken or the residual water is sipped, the
infested germs
testy enter into siomacn and can give birth to
a number of ailments
All people know prooerty that
direct bite on carrot, radish etc.
hard
gradually damage th 9 roots of teeth.
It Is a bad habit to rub
the
Bees of snack, bread with add* things
like curry, vegetable etc, as
wrtn tne surface of
utensils may become toxic causing
ocmwg sensaaon or somet^es. the man
vomits everything eaten"
i

fl

with micro

Our

ruled oul. The foodstuff, curry, vegetable, etc

eaiabl
Snnoi be
col while eating and these particles of foodstuff
on
may
maY la!"

of

these trees

is

prohibited. Dhaka,

bW**

tanana etc. are pure in themselves- the nature has polished these
*wv as nothing can be stuck to them (Viz. every
and
tarfacel The gold and silver are shining metals
feni 3ve
oumoer
1rl e delects of the foodstuffs. Thus, o

**

"* "3ve been made and composed In our

'Member

scriptures.

long^
that following these rules ensures

.****-

Why,

four rules

allowed

we

have explained

in that

Hte-skefcn of

Sp

phase of modern era.

lules can be perceived in

Jttmlnu/fcfrya, the founder of

?se mies areto

oeem eating a service to god.

eating forbidden things

a cunained room
i

prasada irom god

Sp

to

i.e

the

Sampradaya,

keep away from

stale,

who

bare footed Irom Kadci to

KMizwm. composed unique commentary on Pmsthanatmyi
ana
showed before the woi a ne phenomenon of
travelled

'.atout

physical end

and splendour with extreme devotion and

the nor

se of spirituality

He

lived

life all

** lbQVc
7
[
* Mifay Imng .
,

ct

abode

am

not intended to

"joy toogevuy

u y
lt

living

show

good food habits as described here.

blcsscd wilh a comp|iance
w h uiese
.

envelope

the

letter

box.

Or should do

any

May

all

c&

two time chewing, Tbftse

two time cnewing or enough

man has thrown him

His
^MTiptoted by Vedas

the following

far

very tar from the nature taws

off-existence can be understood

discussion:-

god nas made

the genital and tongue

m human bod

capable to feel pleasure since pirth to death. This ts

we see people presently, voluptuous and glutton (&srodara
.

"*
n

HJ

wants
ma) p& the almighty

to maintain the entity of this

for Taste of food and Intercourse with female.

Merge the passion
frequent practice and Inspite of being it pleasure
drMS We man in
practice it again and again In case, the people

Ma

he tends to
o! the resultant
would' have conscious

Inferiority or

degradation

a'

nobody had tendency to involve in

consumption and consummation;
manner. We cannot highlight erotic here
tnese activities in a frequent

somewhere else
otherwise, yet assure its description
on
allowed. However, a description
the length of volume has so
Ingestion of
longue is must as it nas direct nexus wilh
if

as context is

Question

but an intention to inspire the people for

jth

T^

hale and

one hunoreo twenty years of his

age and then his
the heavenly

P*

the

and then consume presuming t hat the same ts

Only Ramanujicirya was a preceptor
or

propagator ol the ration

**

in

explain any test

can not

30*

Almighty

impure, defiled, spicy things to eat

order to save it from other's eyes and to offer

in

rung to god

regularly

the

in

compliance with these four

rtsuits of

in

in

community even

by qui scriptures. The

preceding pages are

or

taoci

be presumed iNrty
"^v' which may
for thirty

pi the fact lhat the

Every person and even a-crfl
food
Vjiypava
sect
and
particularly
in
prevalent
m Sri
hattis or njlBSSt are

jommunrtiesJs based on

"

'
I

:T(frw>rMj

"t:c

--^^iniand

LOGEVTTY IS BESTOWED WHEN

RULES FOR DIET ARE FOLLOWED

the ideal established

__--

be

is

that-how many

time, the morsel of food

Is

to

the sap

until

From the angle of Sanluma Dharrna.

Lshya and
extracted from the food (Bhaksya, Bhojya,

Is

Com
down

canal
be allowed moving into alimentary
senptures stateDon't fall in surprise because our

should not
twlate.

be che*

**t

**""

trorr

****
Jainaro bhagavannagnirisvawnnasya
S^myactrasmctino vlvsMu
*>

lmn

^?SSS T

many 1,me5

^^Xu^^

,ood * to be

*Fnh?8**?^ootamo,scl
*

fha atoowq^ Ihlr1y

fihoy,d

^T^^^W
^ *

or> is g,vert

mMenMdnihawHii. n**

im

bul1

If

chd? n

be che d al
b * trie ,nc" an *

someone asks

*** the food stuffs and

rawing or ingest them
Immediacy
f

pacaha^.

system
the form of digestive
nler
digests the food ingested It *

V. The god
PParent as it
b

*Kl

in

t*J*^i

2Tm* **
J" ^^ ti
*"?

"
micro form, we can not see It dlfW y
nptural approach on science tf

J*
w brshm

ihe man eat^a

sp la vtsm> j
* ital clear that
of c
food bears the power
win
w,n
***** element and Its metabolism bear* P** to
.

*^

^^
lhfi

death

novanf 0

o f f^'"g food

o'

ttn

let

pod ?
2fJSj

god (Mrtyurfayallfta man willing proper body building, is protection

and emission of the waste products should have always keep in m nd

ol the
A ionctton

the three things particularly.

Hke- sweet* sour,

He should understand first

that

all

tastes

pungent etc are merely confined to the extentionor

.y:.:;e

^nuin
rnouin

cav-'ty

r,cally
7t C 3ieg

eatables should therefore, enter in alimentary canal

only
when complete taste is in swung into mouth cavriy. This is the ojapallocated by Lord Brahma, who dwells on the navel orbit of

mouth.

wnatever

rue.

i
''

tongue

the eaten thing appears

testy o
Is the foodstuff, one should ch Bw
ana
i.e.

till

movi

amout
aspec '-

slight

till

,n lhis

of tasle is

Our

lelt,

All

scriptures

rtM&r wfctf

*//fir*/

gsf fafou

few

V'Snu.

case, hybr

an of tastes takes place in afimentary

canal
disrupt the process of digestion and excreta will
give

II

In

more
Hence, lord Brahma should receive only his share not
much
or less because only hen the harmones and blood etc.
are formed
Secondly, taste or sap is lord Vlsnu viz. It is the
share of

nagraso radaih pisto

ia.iakJinno,nr\anaciikarp,

Va$afandhrarh nasomndftram

stinking.

catikramya

mukham

wsef.

(Brhannlghaptu ratnSkara

Wf

Visnu.

\fcnu

*s

present

present
in

in

food

f S:

as-**

'Raso vaisah' here and he

'

tongue in the form of appetite ifiasanal.

The

tonal is the

sole

appendage

portion of food should

that tastes

tip of

Viz.

The morsel

barring the
to Pharynx

movement

Sa,rnfi

t0

un^n^'ll^r
d3YS 3S eaCh

-#+**

tongue

all

to a piece of sweet

n9Ue A b **"

till

* *-

to0astLjff

WHAT ARE THE ADVANTAGES OF

OFFERING FOOD TO THE GOD

^""^ would lend

alp
do^^om^^^ bm9 *** the m < ^ an
sZtZS?

Co

t0

anvil to

giarl^r^lr^
"

aaenUrt,
P*r> out

'

lESS

f7^!

^J^ The*** b

Sa Va
'*

,,me

may be asked

^**t^*JF
and

remove*

lhfin

irwte^^f^
p
not perceive this
process WrT^f
on
If

tms topic <i not

as harnessed

much

'

feels

Sh3re '

V'* "

a^^ qLT;y h,m

'

To

9 ,ve strength to a

man

he C0ufd duly follow ihe

apovesaid iwo i*vnc Wi .
*nce, toquncy
forcrwMng OQd depands
*

AH gentlemen shall have certainly

,n

''

felt

the

^P^^^fS

W^tZ^uZ
**~
and mew*

food- The
in course of seated lor taking the
cooked and offered m the dish starts

Remind

Takes place *ta Ihe body

'

ottering to the almighty

MODERN SCENARIO OF THE DIETING

MANNER OR FOOD HABIT

It

oducts * form ed but we can

he posmon af1 d<*=P tion

neca*^^!*

such Bhoga

-****-

no

** acids turn

'

if

V the modern

"

,0n

even

that

"*

*huSd ,he a mfintafV cannal

iEi Hsl^f
d
,he enzimes

^<d^^ 'T

other things are considered all

offering food to me God
outfight, it is tough to understand the use of
metaphysical benefits as
in form of Bhoga. We have to state that the
under the head
a result of offering food to god. shall be indicated
to
"Homagial Science" but It is necessary hare
It

Dsychological benefits of

*e

enter

breathing tube.

is

saps. Hence, the sap

be given only to the tip of the tongue.
One

should therefore, give frequent

lood duly crushed under teeth should

of

"*V attracts our saliva glands m the tongue

^ - *22jH
man ^T 8
*** ^d smartness
^.
tongue
** rom
^Imagines mhad man*?JXS
wU*
^.

**mtan

for

eating

them promptly.

star, uprising

5q " h

teve,

lhe

man

It

in*

is

mtte>

tf

the

Of

eight or even tour

ike gorj
d(
hands or rt not possJol* ned he
quickly.
the
more
food.
S UtfBftB
spurns he would able to ofier
delay
This
feeling can
compared to the two arms which cause
t*
|

man

guessed out only when the

is

JJarling

*
^^ilseis
em
i*9

case, people
are
to the kitchen

uld

a row. the person sealed In vicinity

would
or
ten
twelve
of
row
in
persons
a
get the tood ottered
The

arranged
.1

in

people seated

tram

flavour spreading

oearer s

do

a senal

in

feel

excess tempiatJon

makes

rt,

them impatient

No

smartly but the people feel

mBir

food as the
doubt, fhe food

loi

as

if

hey art la^

'

stomach

coolie to throw the bundle ot luggage

intry

till

the

described

a quarter

this scenario in the

* m$-?m
#w
? *f% m ten
^^' tt'
*

ooi^H
era 3B7*rvr

,,,1]

ot .oradousntss.

st 3d ingestion in

er, v

runs mo
nns r
Gosvjmi TutsidBs had

''

*!

under influence

ch0Wln9 P r P

'

nque onry acts

nel

and'

in

start eating

and

"'

v.*

m-

im U! rv* ran

- the distance crossed by Ihe carnage only

J ._-. .^^..
UndueIrecwancyollhediahtMinao'
leseeVih'
J

***-

Sometimes, one condemns his etiquette thai compels

him not to cross
B and put his dish lirst leaving behind the oth&i

and

inactive-

people

in

the

row The people also stare

allow eatmg, even

case, any

man

in

it

food has already been ottered

the meanTirr

.ted in the (unction

alching the

in their

aid

fo

persona already offered food but now

a man who till then not amved A tew among

even start cursing

It

their

host as well as ihe

man who Ml then not

Such a wart so pajnlul sometimes, makes the people

artng 1
the eftqusite and they si an paring in case, they see
host aggressive, a few invfleee protesi
by leaving their dishes
uneaten with harsh words
walk-out

In

in their lips

r*

can be said

that they do

such sudden disturbance

the

dream

oft

radng spoken trom the H

then A few among them will even
'IvvnnSriyana Trom their host
|

tn,s

i ol tte

listen
rjrifl

*"

^^

Oet.e, to

cntio* sue*

*d

increases the

out also

quantum

of

^-.n*,

^^J
'^"**^/

wastage

c^eths

problem easy lu understand

them.
servants In any court Out of

of

^"^

ourtcoominmj>r.r.a^euday.iney^

^^^^ ^^
lans

,o the t.replace

oks

the decc

alt-,

.ation ol the

'ooiaow

(SDeon

.^doneisacler
mne is a ctei
... iisputmg par lt
ifltha
dgeWf,
dgewno
is ww f
manners
mann
man
.t,iiias
One

en
^i.
uA
nutlBi""
1*
- respective
peciive rjutltiem
[i 5fllv
flwan o v tnem.

ll

^f

com,
^t'

ir

rmg to ;he oar tn

fences

;l
'

'

in

^*

..

Blsf

**~\ ^

per son.
pi esence ot these
all seivanis

.valuation

Ww

and

all

T
'

at

,:

body to

Simrta

lor,

n(ng

trw |udfle

'^^^^iancv
^

Wither sue
IS
isks^NodDubttha^*
hri

when

tnese decentralised

singi.

^..thastai
ilyse* the slaten1
# on the
son_^^
submitted and puts

all

Jl

.*
.

food not only decays

The abovesacl style of getting

]
..aor^

concern.

great

only fcm*

upon

<fch

detenotafon *,h. h
dS sty,* e crealmg
-here-tore. a
human oeings day to-day. II

n atiW

temptation The nost

listens the
** n ***"
*<>* <* <w w ips Th
*ned, B H y puy, )n IU
ia|wB co|lK;led (n
dijo [0

Z!!!^

** "3ve prepared ogives

ZSHmm
"

&

the

me

ihe readers

and

tood offtered
are ready to recerve any signal
for start from the noaf
Look that no sooner the Host could n
vna Shage,
lva (victory to god) or a aignfl
he consumer
r ,. me dish like the hasty
*> start raong without patience
to wail for one- two-three
of

ISSS Inan

mads*
-

start

"r

it

in prali* (no!

descnoed

scenano ot style ot getting food.

f
u5etesSe x.ens onoMhsm a ,e

Ihe

,* ot

or

protest

The readers howfoem engro,

I

aJLl

is arrived;

any

the temptation of the

Mmoek

A.

mmediateiy throws pebbles

him)

till

M have

In

of the guests

fist

SOMETHING ALARMING HERE

to

dishes

the peopfe to start eating

and

man (The name told by

on

at the face of their host

'

.onsofgrtw*'*"

^^
^^

,sea"^

At

perform specific functions The eyes observe the natureofjjjr

aid examine If there a*e dropped flies, hojr etc hatred and forbido*.
lo

things,

us

if

ii

Our hands examine the heat contained

is

too

warm and

the food and

atom

in

too cold

goPbie

it

of

Thus, the throat, pharynx, etc.

bums The function

ot teeth

all

10 crush in pulp, the

is

receive sever*

food

stuff

tongue secretes saliva generated through taste- glands.

attendants

do

as a result

churning under teeth

of

and the |udge

and our

When

ail

duties assigned properly, the food turns Into

pulp

their

secreated from the tongue

signature

5S

'

* ,1h

"

50 '1
The pe*

i
'

saliva

It

digests the food through micro- process. In case, mar,

a
has ingested food without assigning ii first to teeth
and tongue;
i.e

me

c^fft

^ oafore god prior to start eating

sea,ed ,or eating can convert th ^

tationa
thai energy to put the mind m concentration
'

the pious names of god.

minutes on
turns mt d*vollon f0f 9 d
Thunfl*

|^

it

cause hurdle

in

me smooth functioning

the metabofc system that takes place

in ihe alimentary canal. II
alone then responsibility to perform
all these functions, As a
carwoT do efficiently the job of
a coolie, Ihe bowl energy
crush the food like teeth. )t n
turn,
I

causes a number

of

ailments

TTS^tW'
H food
in

tflng

1iH

with the function to

It

*<d.ng to

he

teeth at

i^r^!

'

ihe,r distinct
,dte,

,heir

%* r^
:

<

white

do grading

the court

nature and importance.

P *
1

funCt,ons

we can

impatience

rtancnolia.

utilise

food by

far

and no place

is

left

morsels are duly

the

ro

quantum

small

late

for

chewed

of

food and the

or not

The man

man

feels

enjoyed by Ihe

,m

cease

dB An hero and heroines

in films can
n cataract as h
ey oltan y f3ca
|

all

satiation without

^.ng

man who follows

ihe

takma the fond-

On account of considering food as Bribm* in itself, this -ction

*'ng food will become i ritual like increasing gradually.

of

w religion in the man,

y f

***mm avoid consuming forbidden

definitely wffl

it

Following are the benefits

nioceaure lor

0yalt

t* seen unnL
beseen
unurr*.

also reach mi

ADVANTAGES OF COMPLIANCE WITH THE

PROCEDURE

...

r,e

may

******

'i

will

successful conversion

its

or bowl.

da,

slops working
af,ecls ,ne heat, h ^verely H i

organ

futile

puts

"Woad.

circulation in that

tood

particles of
gw the due procedure which gives taste ot micro
alimentary
:4 to tongue and the pulp like roughage enters into
canai
The tongue under this process is satisfied eve* In

In distinct

them decays

^e

the time thai raises

The people coming

of the

who

coureB ot

accusing the host or ihe people

mind thus, remains tranquil, tender and away
coming late. The
negative feelings. When such balanced
from sudden |erks of
chance for temptation thai does not care
tflrrrad, there is left no
i

death (These are uprooted

due

atTa,r

a Reader

the energy maintaining

2! T^ 0l

ir*^Tl

like

ln

'Sahastra-sirsa' takes longer time to complete and

is duly disbursed among the people seated tor
I hen

a row, Thus,

wastage of

mgue is assigned
K*d food,
acts

tor

Gradually, the .ntensh

tfaa

jnchewed large particles ot

lor

T his concentration restricts the hurried approach for food

ed
straight conversion into prayer. A recital on
influence ol its

prayer ot almighty.

and mixes with the

then enters into the alimentary cana

digestion energy {Jatharagni) then puts only

like

o
(Tor* to

**

belly.

-^^rTstodlos while shooting. The only meaaurt"5r

shitting

modern gentlemen do not use hands but gp^.

and sometimes out stuff like Mohanbtioga with spoon in their mouih
me tongue and mouth cavity as a whole yet their etiquaid
does noT allow them to omit immediately as they feel insult benc

A number

aynp^"

hc nrtc
for offering
irace (Prasad*)

it

diet if he

|*S3
**

when k
first io the almighty
maJtes ihe a"
It further

of god,

Z\4

:1

understand the importance of the

other

all

reduce the
ni s
die \o unequal distubution or the income. The 19 seen between landlord and peasant, workers Jl

mJU owner

to a larger axle

Agasiy&n kumbhakamarica

it

thai a

man

now

satisfied with food,

*,

chewed properly; me tongue will enjoy the taste 8n

Utile
quantity ot tood, the stomach will not suffer from
swelling like
condition due to excess eating and a little quantum
food mi
case,

is

it

give comclete satisfaction This

benefit

less

in

process

thus, give optimum

will

consumption.

case, the governments of the different countries

in the world
xjld educate fne public, ana this vital
rule they follow wlh
oyaity, the problems bke
shortage of food. Ration probfem and
of controlling

consumption trend

shall automatically.

be solved

Viz.

Aoastya

One should recollect/recite the names ol learned sage

who sipped the entire sea |iisi in two and half palmtui

kumbhakarna. a voracious monster; Saturn thai

enrage, the gianl
famine at a slight eye-wink. The sea-lire {Badavigni) that
things and Bhimsena having acute digestion power
bums in ash alt
food just taken
order to due digestion of the

creates

Needless to state that a recital given to the names of the ancient

shall no aoubt assst
power
people having acute digestion
ftsf meal to get due
usual Interim
spiritually Ihe man suffering
;

on

control

hana

In this

Anomer
{nightsortj

njiniBs

benefit
will

The

2^
S Z

of

diet

no, s ,j nk

man

procedure
,

lke tnat

Qf

in

the

that

QX

reason for st.nK.ng

*" ename5
"T***
dU t0 ea,,rvs

is

direction, will

m* COW *

CvZT* ^

3 ,malS
Kma :
from

*>

E
?SSa

tes,s1s
resists

attnking
""""fl

*^ low **"**
^^^^SS^T^
**
J S
nwtrapvnsamalpam'

,vfc.

foul

P******

ot

i,

ft*

'***.

sue*

sweat and

ii

Is

the stomach.

odour

Ot

It*

eyes with fingers soaked

the

te*m when
** eating,

the

man

there generates energy,

en|oy

**

**

J*"-

in

regard as a touch
ttf la

fin

As our mouth

this function

hands,

feet,,

mouth

mm

organs are

*% cleaned)

one should

in this

h
tw

**^SJ*
McondW,

etc.

prepared tor eating and

Our SCflplures .tate-Nnw*
(Viz.

as also r*

the lood

J3^>^am"

thta

water immediately

feels extra freshness.

5"*n

j"

in

eyes and these

This heat affects the
" a Imger soaked in water is put on tnenvTh^

JJ*.
will

IS

not necessary to state anything

* vested

he

me

A FINGER SOAKED IN WATER

NECESSARY TO PUT ON THE EYES ?

WHY

chuckleatter

rB9Ular,y

r0U9h 0ul *
J
full
loan
tutispanandha;

Giving H

.ngest but man has no

d Hence, he should
tal

S^r "*

residual waste to slide towards

***

Sue*

ex creta.

wwciously and without

left

the presence

,ne

make

excreta

buffa|Q
,s

exists right side a turn of

As our alimentary eanaJ

it

anus i/nalasaya)
(6)

samm ca Dectevana/am

AhgrapanpakdrthafTi smared bhimam ca pancamam

in

but people say

taken and

As per the modern trend ot diet, the tongue is not satisfied

evwi
atter large quantum ot food ingested, It finally causes
swelling
belly,

the exploited
cfasi

f.e

be reduced

also

proletariates

put his left hand on stomach alter food

O^g should
with following hymn on iiawards right direction
&nffivfe? MPT V 444HrfJf t
jpffftt

*sant it-ere are satisfied will gradually

arising

^Y Ts A TOUCH AROUND THEBEL

JJecessary

when

to take food onfy

spiril

tiC&l

food

"^^
*V^J^Z

start

regard as-

eating food

**

Ill

WHY

STOLLING (SLIGHT MGVEMENfT

J
NECESSARY AFTER MEAL 7
IS

pr
^tt^'

'BhuktvS iatapadam goccheryo^

should walk at least one hundred
step.

''Iptures-

TfTO
Viz. onfl
mu dally, a slight and

<

gradual walking after meal is

Q |J! &
advantageous The scriptures turiher give the rationale
wtiv r?
"*
should dc mis activity,
has been statedli

in

described

as imir

course

"r^^^T^

^
m^

names imply, these maintain the ratio ot *

a man
m oody. When
and the
'

ot telling about

ays

laterally

on

let,,

ha

<

moon when he lay*

energy
bowl
Wharagn,)
the
requ.res buoyancy
jh! as
for
food,
lying
ot
on left 3 ^e always proves
digestion
propef
r5

it

activated

left nostril

,e,

mors

osneftcia'-

*#**
Bhukhopavtfatah srhauiyam iayanasya
rujasmth.
Mvicatfaamamanasya mttyyrdhavati dhavatah

DO AND DON'TTWO EACH

Some specific

and meal nave been contemplated- For example-

taltie

nm n
i

^' '

H*

peopte ,nc "J=f'nQ

^Sitje: e*
S?!5y

*M>wMs can be seen with

,nc" ges,ion

^
six^moTf

,?*

"ToiwX, I2"?

d "9

^^

mSS^

*Sw*w

a " aiimams

is

'*ge S hon.

elementary canal

II

. nvm

^qmrr^r

'

1 P0STURE FOR

is rati or,. rt

Trfarbr
ig ni S

(Sistasmni

one should perform two, while abstain from doing other

two things A his mind is looming in doubt particularly in course of any
osruption caused to health, if the doubt is about defecation and

taking

these should be discharged immediately but abstain from

bath and food if hesitation /doubt pertains to mn.

Reason

runnxg

p , owes bene, and I

SffinT
When ma
&caus

l0,m Hence, wartong wtfh

awhSSS,!^
0," er ""M**
*

man

Sandehepf dvayam kuryyatsanaehepi dvayam naht,

Kvryyanmutrapunse dve na kuryyitsnana bhojane,

urination;

' lon 9 er
"

can b.

Viz,

"W*'

the ,o0 '

^nS*M^Cb^v J? ^^^
' anolhB
I

causes * a

" ng ,nd n ' Wa,kin ** Nn '

9

'^SwZaS??

gn*

rules pertaining to excretion and urination as also

^em

for

doing

any way tmposed on pass*

or*
^nm due to laziness
ts caused
felt in the body. No harm
them, even II no sensation is leU Similarly, one sh*
fro
Jan bom taking food merely for taste If he is sutfenng
r,a,
not allow*
9 e s"on. gastric
and at a stage; when stomach is
is

not ruled out

body

nfi

in lataraJ

restriction

^s
;

18

s ' 1QuJ d Y Wtfally

posture.

If

It

ihe

same,

Wi

belly

a wa,k

Infection ot
this is crystal clear. Possibility of

W* have

||

aggravate suffering

while

tnere

is

if

no haim

Vion,

-***-

somemore
i

cne

resists

the

WHY

IS

SLITTING NOT

GOOD

Bemng the days of summer, any child,

THE DAY TIME ?

[N

could not take a nap yesterday night: the common peopfe

should abstain Irom a sleep in the day time as our scriptures say.
fi<WN ^ fltf^' "Dtvasvipam ca varjayer Viz. sleeping in the

Who

daytime

is

m has been stated bv Ayurvedainltuenza is caused when a man sleeps in the day.
breathing pro Warn alter sometime and then asthama is

says that

not

to? tWfl

it

generates

caused The lungs are then affected and

it

causes the disastrous

disease caused Tuberclosls. The persons already suffering from

Each man can

day had caused

experience

aosorved from the punishment to be given,

5 Tlnen soaked

Q mode

sometimes

Us >anga

when
done by the man

sanga
in

in

dnofV

the

is

not

the urine, furtner. two bancs

is

opened-

same

fashion

in

and

ihls

case, thii act

is

as he did while

and again soaked with water. It

here that Indian culture does not allow pan is and
to mention
these garments do not facilitate urination and
trousers because
same several time. The people following t/edas
saked with the
wear again the cotton made undergarment when is once
dhoti

certainly slip

will

it

seldom

lor micturition.

is

called

cleaning

This

dhoti which

Is

ihe reason, undergarment

is

meant by a garment

in

our culture

requiring continuous

and washing.

-#*-+*

TO

LANGA

TIE

IN DHOTI

have started tying dnoli

garment Is called
the mughafs. This
without langa under influence of
m.nd assumes as tajWoa
Tfcnbff. Their innocent

A few misdirected youngchaps In

ANOTHER USEFUL RULE

if

free while cleaning genual after micturition

only possible

this

when steeping in tne

:a to him The nature do not forgive the man who has infringed
upon the rules made by scriptures. Owing to one or other reasons
cenem delay may cause but one cannot say that someone has fully
his

ft

Id

used

ailment can approve thrs systematic grip of disease.

descnbe

iGtpffOon.

prohibited.

Rationale

wd

aned

and the man

old, patient

that dhoti slips

j^ediess to slate

India

^
I

We

think

it

plausible

and

in

the interest ol public in general to

discuss on certain other useful and

essentia) rules here

**+-

Tahamada

When Hindus

irv-

in

of

Muslims.

*"2
like rm
always wear th.s garment

such .rend reach from western

and towns of

ernes
.

or

India, they

Some young

blindly and this

astray follow them

reason, our scriptures declare

it

as heinous

is

the

evil

PULL THE LANGA (END OF

DHOTI)
DULY OPENED WHILE MICTURITION
Our scriptures stale

m this

ohumau caiaupadatah
*"***
Fade pads surapinaphalam^aomsatam.

regard-

Muktakaksastu yo

v.. he
,

Retodte* pnnatasya Wfimut,

akleiQp0ntihi

^,S
dhoti

rt?
necessary
is

vK*at,ng This rute

POltim bf0UghT
*>**

to

i.e.

opw W hil&

"**d

*, (sub-characteristic

dhoti having no ittg*. commits

crossed.
smrti}

at wais. in

TSZj^^TfT* "^ "^

rife/*..

w-th

7
**

vipro

Scnp.u.e has

wri WW

of

HinM

evil at

*^

each step

II ihe d-stan

-^

** hese
'

to

"o^S*

h mem from coping me culture - P" i,

nothing *
intoxicani m nd and
(antaav
^,_
I.

<

^r the
*ui*aid can be seen mov.ng hephautf way
that
,h *
P*venl hto Mends
Hdu

should thereto*.

ro

^
^

220

J%7

The people of Southern India and gentlemen from Bengal are

admirable for the good compliance they do with their own culture.
Tbey tie dhoti having five tin gas as the most ancient culture oflndjg

culture

has indicated

-*+* +

god

the acts

like

Saindhya\ prayer,

homage

to

However,

BR once,

its

one

The sun
scientists:

it

mlllienlums.
attraction of

Wff

OT#T

intuitive

in

the evening-

W*Jfl<bT& fezij&r

sages have searched

of Vedas and told that

using telescope
magnetic attraction of the sun; the

if

Four acts should not be performed

vntiFi

all

larger

something causes indigestion when

repeated consumption causes constipation.
that

^^

,,

Yamamadhye na bhoktavyam.
Ayurveda slates

on this aspect has proved

that
and
is progressively
moving,

round on its axis

it
sun revolves
indefinite direction along with its lamtly
e<
awards an
this universe accesses to
reason,
the
is
a new sky at
system. This
to
Needless
say
that
these all Investigations
moment.

ine

attraction of
*itrk<Jl *l

investigation

ihmgs
me genuine theory.

morning; these are performed. One

should abstain from taking meal twice m a Prahara (time block of four
hours) The scriptures state in this regard-*

-TEwever a recent

feasible calculations cannot give perfect idea 01 the

confined to
so investigated. They require some longer time to arrive at

etc. in evening like the

9)*iH%t}

fe* 1 to' stretched along south director 3

ma

every

RULES FOR THE NOCTURAL ACTIVITIES

One should perform

are

orbit

body

all

above

as entire world

sun also

is

topics by

Is well set

existed

on

on
the

called Dhruva.

declared as an

indefinite direction

by the

modem

had been ascertained since uncountable expanse of

Vedas lay down that solar system is based on the
North,
pole [Dhruva) and this pale is existed in the

Thus, if any

man sleeps by stretching his feet towards south and

move the waste

head towards North, the polar attraction will
usual direction
products formed after digestion upside white its

his

laiu karyyani sandhyakate vwatiayet

Aharsrr}

maithunam ntdrarb svadhyayahca caturthakam.

{Manusamhitai
should avoid doing four acts In the
evening. These
are-tood ingestion, coition, sleep and recital
on Vedas.
Viz.

One

heart, spleen
towards the anus. It will thus affect the
posture
and the mmd too. Hence, one should avoid sleeping in a
faces Soutr
which his feet face the south. If contrary to it, fhe head

downside

system strong

ALONG SOUTH DIRECTION

Mruclion from scripture

ta duly followed even by
Tven
rate w<
living in country side
mspite of their little knowledge
the reason and consequences. They
only know It an Instruction of
spirituality 01 reftgion and follow u
unmistakably,
would like to

m brief

We

the reasons lying behind this

instruction,
tew
years past, the modern
Only a
soant.sts used to consider

highlight

sun a statue ptanet and th* earth as a boo

>

revolving round IN)

and the

in

our

made will keep

flow of electricity

ctigesth

wjr
from head to feet

man

a
our m.nd with extra atomic energy which

awaking

WHY ARE THE FEET NOT STRETCHED

and the feet face north; the posture so

ptqykfcl

-+***-

i.e.

feefc

next morning.

j
magnetic arm
order to perceive the polar attraction, the
Wa *
fixed on steamer can be observed.
right d*ec
"Wealing North i.e. the direction of the pole and lens
p
In

*?

*mw*
to

Ihe
on endless quantum of
of a **
also fixed on he chains

ha steamers floating

"fetor device

'^ds

***

is

any directions H

II

becomes

will

yet return to

crystal clear that

a *t towards
south while sleeping.
.,

"*

water,

*~^
^"^

one should avod

stream

^^ ^^

*ha tnaemmation^reproduction etc. acts are h >

ur.
'Wrmg ,im Gi we will discuss their procure

lo

^^^

ifetf

Why

^^^^^^^

l0 the

Chi

^fcjKW-nfl^-

^^Q^m

fcarmi d sex,

CHAPTER-ni)

nwnsf
cither ii i* mw.

MODE OF

A CHAPTER ON
(

,1/

d*iic**

is

pushed

my under the mtiomlc

LIVING

J i vanacary a dhy 3y ah)

light,

Garbhadya nyasaparyyantan samskarah

tra

Te sarve>
Viz.

All

ntuals

oirupyante hetuvadapansktt.

and ceremonies

starting with the insemination

deatn of human
iun upto the time subsequent to
along**
epresemed herein with pros and cons

Midh$na)m6

<

saurahvadath-

,
i

gs

leasons allied theie

The mode of our

ledbyoi,.

to.

living

too

is

regulated

trnedsagesl

ncteni

Thanhs

the routine

lika

u man

life

ensuingipi
nd

ana

and
idvaneement of physique
the mode
ni maneou,
[he rules for Hie or
this mode o
Ceremony- rllua
the chief organs of
ML-.M^onveryceremony/ntuaislikether^
*ouldl|k
bussed and make
-/ to what extent IN
fcenbed by scriptures, are scientific and Impoi
'

m
*

<

li

it

RHUALS OR CEREMONIES
mar are twi

kli

ids

tue mingsm this wo j_^

AdiPuri/^mieGodl
*' 00

'

ie

-woild.

All visible

and awe*

^
cubrtrK

*
^^
^mim

"'

'I.

ivnt.s.nnoaentolrl

Twi*****
*"
^n on
'

ch moment. Human bel<

,,.

power

of

*""-

hT

Whyj

224

on nature but applies Wfi

strength ot Wf*3h, he Is not rully dependent
nature He does noi
manly powers against the phenomenon ot the
receives things in Ihoir
surrender before the nature. He seldom
nature and his mind always
natural form due to his discontent
processes them

m one or other manner

in

order to

make them more

eccentricity of human
camtortabte and useful for him It is the next
nature tnat he processes or disrupts the natural forms of the natur al

----

ar
ror

*1a

,r"^rr.

rld

ether

when any modification/alteration or change is made in their original

shape, these are called processed things {SamskfU), The fountains
and rivers flowing down from the peaks of the mountains freely are
pratoia and the canals dug by

man

for

irrigation

purposes

are

Samskria The nature has originated numerous type cereals, grains,

fruits and roots and the man thrashes, crushes, fnes or with other
manners whatsoever, processes them and converts into tasty.
delioous sweets The nature has created cotton seed but the

man

has utilised in garment weaving. These all are the good examples ot
the man's own application of mind for disrupting the natural form of
the things

in

order to

useful.

This inherent or inborn tendency of creating

artificiality in the

natural form o' the things

can be seen as greenary and prosperity oi

the world. These aH are man made efforts which have turned the
things m their more useful forms The apex peak of success where
trie man ks presently m the hierarchy ot the civilization can be
aru touted to the contribution ot very trend which never allow him to
die

and

sateen

satisfied

rituals

Thts tendency

contemplated

in

is

god gifted. The

pure and rectified

prakrta and

Vedas are the

forms of very sprit or tendency

at

iyiQrr.3'

aMatfJB

'.-;.

.'.'"'

the

mm

Asia. Europe, America etc

They used to five under

the same
and the culture and civilization began

dually
,

seems

it
ol

ho

ties o! love

to develop

and when this is the

Vedic ntuais would have
we can say categorically that the
barbarous and cruel man as he
turned the illiterate, violent,

oopulace. This opinion

'

initial

Irian man,

true

stage; into civilized, well educated and peace lovmg

undoubtedly, true that a few intellectual people
It

Is

minds proportionate to fen

with the three Vedas (Vedatrayt), By virtue
needs and got realisation
not only got knowledge of the rrfual
.ntuittve powers, they
Of their
tancient

hermits)

system but practically

man
detail

look

to their

gave exertion

originated

adopted

it

(**' Ved*i) through

Kurukjeira} and
(** Srsti) of Brahma (I.e.

population.

Till

the

altar

on primitive creation
wherever
,ls culture to all places
in

This pnmitlve race

m their life span.

from the creation

.t

mdeddue

later-on

movement

ol

these

to

peopH^

become tmparW

were
Unttafta. the ntuais followed by them
we see pertrmanoe<*
organs of the religion. This is the reason,
norm
not m their^tru
ntuals/ceremonies all over the world however,
but

much

or

less

deformative

Warana, mamage.
**u.Mu*m.

Wid
Purest
,0 or

funeral

Sikh, Parsi.

features.

^^
^J^

The

etc are performed

Chrisnm kY^Of*

"*

^f^L*

Hke-india, China. Japan. Arab.

because
torm can
only In Arya race

be seen

successor to the Vedic knowfedge.

KECESS.TY OF THE

Tne next question arises about the commencement of the

ntuato tt can t>e estimatoa mat when me tendency to process things

god gltted; it would have

ongtnofthe nan In ffw opJnli ncd some

rtotuarty they are*,

period

over the regions/countries

***

WHEN DID THE RITUALS GET RECOGNITION ?

man

ttme

place.

-#***-

Gtnerwt&e

all

an were living together. Gradually, they would have

Whefl they
spreaded on different places In order to adiust the
ed of

growth

make them more

leffcittaiy

olherhood

tic

form and

hi

ld

things
in their original

would

spreaded
ot all people
n ers
people In
including the

y0tf

Nature born (Pritrtt) are the things

iiwaia'caramonlot:

ihH
^
& _!_.

ily

is

"r*.* den.*

WTUALS/CEREMON.ES

=^23i* "
.

"

"j

gprebfras

22 6

____JJJ>n

jg-^J^only

world after two wo.ld wars had constiM^

Si the countries ol ihe
Organisation in order to establish world pe ace
United Natfoos
of the world countries are
harmony. All representatives

arvQ

as a body having

breathing power

Lord Arigrri

steied-

n as truly

its

members
people happy.

body has vision to make all

constitution also has honoured tr*
prosperous and tense tree Our
governance of the state as
and Justice for all citizens under Ihe
largest

and IMS

oe performed ?

Cttratp kramacfyathanekairangairunmityate sanaih.

equity

a supreme form of democracy, Hence, wa

would have revrve the rituals which give priority to such universal and

Btahmartyamapf taavatsyatsamskaraifvtdbipurvaka,

socialist i.e.

reputta

Itoeral spirits

Humanity

Is

Humanity

among

sine-qua-non to bring back

is

the human.

drawn by using different colours with the

is made abode to attain hrahma when
this body too
hrush
performed systematically
insemination elc. ceremonies are
Viz,

a porttrait is

As

****

taking place ot the race, caste. Varna, dharma,

and culture etc Classism have

tradition

become the cause of conflict

ThereDy created the so-called constraints to the

new wants to establish

activities taking

caste and nation,

case,

all

we become a

the man

and unity among the alt people of

really an auspicious indication. The

WHY ARE SAMSKARAS TO BE PERFORMED ?

fraternity

the world- This attempt

nhjman

peace and

is

place day-to-day

in

the

name

of religion.

so confined periphery can be eradicated

genuine

man

in its lull

and true

in

has been already told that rituals are the inseparable features
three reasons tor its being so inseparable
of human nature. There are
natural form are not in ihe
part of human nature. The things in their
It

human

form ot

interpretation

However, all people would have again shelter to Sanatana Dharma In

team the formulae and manners making them genuine man

utility

because one or another

defect

>5

existed

<n

Such detect requires soma modification or processing. Some

useful to human
specific properties are created in them for making

them.

>

>eation of such universal

aphysicai approach
loftowed otherwise
win bear

no

ne

all

is

man

from the angle of material ana

possible only

other efforts or

when

rituals

prescribed

mere imagination ot having

are

this.

have tremendous magnificence as envisaged m

icnptures A man can even gel
social righl only wher
jJes framed oy me sodety it the
child is not processed
educated on the social rules, he
cannot
as /
rituals

;'---

&irt h in Dvija famity

be addressed
v&aas hgve wen equ al

and the eduoatoi [Sanisi \ro) Simply "-'

term 0v,j. 15 meant by
twice birth The first from the womb of N*
motha ana second. when he
5 givfaf1 a flTuafs
pfBSCri be.i
1

in,

delects,

r>.rth

scnpiL-

animate aim of human life

smarKipaTKjn wun complete
realisation ot

is

to attain

'

Brahma

soul These rituals are

energizing force to ihe benevolent

mar, proceeding to this
man body is like an icon io which
several colours of ritual
attractive 10c* in the absence
of these colours, the men

ot

B#

#**

removal

ol the detects is aJso

a succinct form, we can say that-

necessary. In

are Ihe

fruits

"especiive

beings Simultaneously, rectification or

(i)

insertion of property (qualities) and-fiii)

[ilj

mam

rectification of

tilling

Me

void-

example- foe
objectives tor processing. Take for

Pieces extracted or

dug from

the mine

It

got-

requires Ihe abovesaW

and only then, it could be made the crow

Wuoded- The soil and various kinds of dirts as also metallic impurri
stage.
are sluck
to
while dug out from the mine. At mat
ea operations

it

and attraction. II
'"Wiles so stuck The
l|Jstr <J

h divine lustre and

W*mh anq he o.ves
fattens conducted.
:;"'"'

ra

thrown

lire

bums

radiation.

all

impurilles

then

,n

iifum.ni

^oes
'

P"**^

ia*i>Wn^^

lheg

'fwith
studded
decent crown duly
nature has fl
d instance of Ihe shit. The

converted

Tok 'J

II

crown alter save

the attractive form of
insertion of the
is the state of

Wthin the pnmUive form of ob.acts The

"* ar. studded with ,1. Thu
I

and

Subsequent*.

.1.

It

rem

tor
Into the furnace

rep>y

ssed but whether

always

to

it

is

negative.

of
it

any use
s

for

us

in rts

a man who makes

it

^^TT^rf^mrf^ <rw

<*-

na:

rts

Nisekad vJ'i'kam caino garofitkancapamrfyatB

teetrasarnskarasiddhiica garbhadhanaphaiam smrtam,
GarDhsa ohavecca pum suteft pumstvasya praitosdanam.
NisekaphafavajjnByam phaiam simantakarmanah

tog

cottonseed

result

things receive perfeciion 35 s

ien these matenal (worldly)
(processings) made, how th*
of three fold ceremonies

Qarbhambupanajo doso 0tat sarvopi nasyati

supreme organism i.e. man can get perfection

of his mother ? Hence
otngbcaify with mere birth from the womb
one cannot say that he requires no training through the rituals. Trie
mbom detects siuck with man can be removed ony when rituals
0 convert him in a enlightened and perfect man in the

Ayurvarcobhivrddhisca siddhirvyavahrtestatha
NSmakarmaphalarh tvetat samudd/stam mamsibhih,

posstote that a

society of civilized

Sufyavalokanadaryurbfuvrddhirphaveau dhmvi
Niskrarnadayuh srJvrddhirijyuddisTa manlsfbh

Annasartanmatrgarhhamafaiadapfiudhyati.
Batayurvarcovrddhisca cudakarmaphalam smrram

people are performed. V&dsc rituals also bear

three objectives as aforesaid

and mere are three departments

Upanheh phaiam

that

The rituals like

nseminaiipn (gartohsdhinaK Jatakarma, Annaprasana (feeding
cereal etc create education and upiiftment of conduct and thus, a
process of introducing quality is completed The rituals (Ike

casry

on these

objectives

towards perfection-

marriage etc.
uVffi

man
Leameo Mane has
supply

the

with

what

is

not

within him

BrahmadYudvihasamohutah pitrrtam tarakah sutah.

paramarstbh*
wVateya phaiam ivetat vyakhyatam
to

the defects stuck

The insemination ceremony decays
womb and the woman
baby due to impurity in semen and that of
Viz,

therefore, truly stated

field

atso gets purification oy virtue of this

Puinsavana

W^ ^W:

jfaruj gfamjrtii

rsibhtriritaf}.

sphutam
Patnyi sahagmhotradt tasya svargah phafam

as

JTW

tvetad dvijatasiddhipurvika.

Vedadhttyadhtkarasya siddhi

(Mr

^f *zwti

useii

processing conducted.
defects through several
Tru
tor
parttcuJar
tit
a
shirt
man
ana
the doth in
tator finaflY converts
buttons
etc. on it. Thus,
removed by
the
remaining detects are
man
for
a
useful
very
becomes a thing
lernovfw

*stf;

not
l

Suhskir*

is

done

of get
with an assumption

the

by
' due ,0 eating habits etc are removed

"f

'*'"*'*f

^ff^wf^T h My fi

r.-

**Bht

While
0,

*****
^e^ny

son.

^.
^
<*
~JV s

* ftufame. ceremony. Growth in longevity and

ensured by Nlnufarate Samsk** and distinct a
* account of receiving a pamcutar name to be

ci%

<9

womb SjmKW**
v
womb alike the Inseminaton^satton
^J"""^"
*

daughter from the

Purification of

ceremony celebrated.

solemnising

the

length

of

^""* ^^
"
the
^
*^*Sv
brmfls

NiskrnmM**

exposed before the sun

lifc

and

*% i,
S

AnntprMiMnM removes
pregnant
Iheig ^a, e n by mothe- in courseot
**o ny lncrease5 he l0ngth of We and sprout
'2 caremeny
10
enttttea
fln
^^Qorv oi
j,^ he .nen oecom
'

up*- *-

to

^^^

^waam*

^ ^t ^S ***

..

company
vriih

irw type

etc

ceremonies

marriage

after

ar , u

|n

life and a man is

blesseo
of wrte provides with heavenly
if
marriage
Is
son.
solemnised
also enltgritenod
or

Branma

etc.

That virtuous

oftamSrSddfia. Tarpsna etc. to the manes.

is

It

sotemnlsalion ot marriage ceremony,

We Mi discuss Ihe content ol reality and science Inherent to the

consequence

tor

each ceremony explained by the composers

Somewhere

else,

however,

it

heritage of culture and abide to these alt ceremonies prescribed by our

scriptures. Revival

of ceremonies

is the only way to achieve our

genuine goal The tradition of ceremony had created the
idea! heroes

Indian

history

like-Rama,

Ktsna

VedavySsa,

*
(l

^semination

Jaf^'*

R/ms*/ana

(it)

Namakarana

Ivl

^^-amorta
Vedar_

(vi]

Niskramana,

Karnavedha.

|X j

on Vedas)

(study

(in)

(xii)

Stmantonnayana*
tvu}

Annaprasana

rnreao*
ceremony
00
Keianta, [m\ Samavartana

A V3Sa thyadhana (xvi) Srautadhana are the sixteen

ol

would not out of place to state

herein lfiar we are living hellish life because wc all have neglected the
importance of these riruais. If wc have now realised and ready to do
some sacrifice for real progress, it is necessary to come back to our

Smrtis

living

parent ana
Ihe blessing of trve

23!

T&tagm

son serves the

th9fP eMBlel * ?

W"

^rTJ^Ted^o wafacteso vedarambhaknyavidNh.

wvahagtvpangrahah
^as^fam sndnamudvaho
sangrahaiceti samskarah saetaia srrirtah

Idling Agn*ma

rr ,mlW

V,

Buddha,

Rlmlnuj iclryj aad SamkartcSrya.

^"wMusimtJ piescribes only

tt

thirteen ceremonies.

S-manlonnayana,

JLna

S3
^S

KamaveOha.

tllhvmana and &**** ceremonies

II

has

Vediramoha.

from the aoovesad

Hoover. Mam/ hasthree ne*

by lord V*ttiM.

areinventory ot ea.emonles. These

me

insered in

Funeral
Vanaotastha. Sarnyasa.

We

curtailed

ceremonies contemplated

eleven

tind

cjL. These are - .

***&**

in

^^%^^^a

-** + *^

HOW MANY CEREMONIES ARE THERE EXISTED ?

5,Sp

,USt

altef
wnJfJL"*"*
** to dficuss on

222T l^?^??*"**"
ETSL

SamaVarfana and-

wjth

^e

exploration of the

have

number ot
*** opwom on this
ceremonies

M/max^a

d*m ITTrmjf Vf

^asa

We m discuss herein,
coordinaLon

^"viaa,

hfla0

Dariana confirms the

merited by lord

"^

"

above

Uiese three

f***

Funeral.

been desenbec""
twelve ceremonies have

Similarly,

orov,d,n

|xi)

among

however.

^praiana.

^^^"^^^^ changed
^^^^..BfcteNng-dui

ceremonies
only sixteen
cer
all These

these

S/mantonnayafla,

g^

Sifkramarfa,

\;^^ttf

ccrcnWWy.

XamivcdW.. _
Cudlkarma,
Samya
VtaapiaaUta.

v^aramb
oa> Samavartaoa,

.**-

JatttaiBttioa.

*22 i,

nnJ

/J,t*Jc*

jj^eriJ.

'

<<''

l!lacte

ELIGIBILITY CRITERIA

_^7
FOR SOLEMNISATION

OF CEREMONIES
Each itimg m this world Is perfect and benevolent
made

tor

(Siva), These

the

^|Y
uafi

on
instead

messenger to death

ana asthma
per
in

to*

Similarly,

p^'

'Ayurve Ghrtam' while

the people

curd

is

stiff

acts as

it

enng trom diarrhoeas,

greasy, cool

only

till

It

is

35

kepi

a concession given by learned sages because ot

So far as results or fruits are concerned,
Workload on Sudras.
quantum as Brahmana and it even without
"i in same

T
1

like

is

qet
W*"'

"*

**

""

tor the same Is

for
ot ben
being
is of
hymns- Second reason
,
ure reCltal as most * them are >,llterate W
ia to do P

results

prejudicial

oosition,

ne

will

***

sensation and

WHETHER IT

giddiness.
-onsideration of

materia thing of

honoured

*9*Ajy

eligibility is

must

for

each and

world and our learned authors of scriptures

this

rule

like

rules

made

for society

The ancient sages have

developed
msprte ot every man having

criteria

In

Vedic

based on

nghl to solemnise the

inese are indiscriminately
apply on alt human
oeings. Revered Yajmvtlkya
has slated-

on*s oecause

ysh'zifwv.

mvf hrm u^n *nw-

The root cause of

every

this

that of

right to

put sacred raread on

the

name

of

sm *V * bc ff

^MboaUarfTlmc^^^^
*& With mde'"

the

*n

moments

II
the man
909* with loyalty n

the learnd hermits

could .esort to

6ri

*W*
firrwi

tt*

<***,

j"

,n

win en

,ts

y unity

we accept
tor

in

and

undeisU

all

n5W

duty

f^J~

^^

^^J^r*

integrity in

not

fl

"^^
**

the existence of
ir
it fuels

a moment,

-'^suiting

***

pertoimance: the

querrels. family feuds etc-

an

^
^
cu^^

Mom
Vedas emanated out

"Wop.

modern agate

learned sages
agencies and countries. Our

*"flhiy

-*#

One

in

w**T

e ot duty in

wJemr^^^rt^t^

it,

kind

^'J^TJJ

'

should

each and every

conflict

Ml given right to eater into &myft Ato"

ol
*tt in band ? This ,s the conflict In me matters
classy
conflict between ihe
has become a cause of tension and
lanoiords,
workers and mill owners, peasant and
betweer
Wiers. ruler and ruled sub.ectsand even
*a
wona"*J^Nisband when put a cursory look on the economic
belwe
k
igm everywhere and
gh.

ft

**"* *"** Wfya

RIGHT OR BURDEN ?

IS

the right factor inherent to

in

*#5?l|:

not ruled-out-

anile

if

immediately suffer from vomitting

are

&jdras

oaradhat* story
s
can be
svarato paradhat'
iL....rj' v-.thonrirasatruh svaralo
jsktTOTOR' Yathendrasalruh
are prohibited to recite hymn
^0- |n this respect. Hence, Sudras
solemnising the ceremonies,

made up of glass, soil or stone It becomes toxic kepi

vessel made up of copper or brass, If someone sips such

tne vessel

on tne

fevei

and energising food

me material science but these properties remain

SUCH DISCRIMINATION MADE 7

IS

people consider mis discrimination or distinction based

but there is not even smell ot any hate.
feefinq lor udras

'/111
,11

it

{energy) as per- *3IFjf

-',

Several

good ot human-beings yel these are classified [r

fwo categories i.e. good and bad. This division may be done on the
basis ot eligibility and In&ligibi n\ We know that Gh&e is a nutritious
food vet Jl is not equally good for all persons in common state,
ensures longevity to a man by providing him with power and force
are

***

->
kinds of conWcts

s^^acou*

,**

,***

XDT.COM

-^t^f
Why

tender;
ne side, creates dissolution of the organisation anrj
nation. This is the reason
:>ves hurdle in catering lo the need of the

of Seattle* Dhanna arc classified not on the basis of

right but on the basis of compliance with duly. For example, the
Bnhmana is not given right but study on Veda is hts duty to which he
he Is starving The Ks&triya is not only
should perform even

c^rrmonies

head

to ofler his

on

liability is

for

motherland but

Ihe defence of nation, race

his shoulders put

clearly that the authonty

is

by almighty.

independent

and

it

Is

his duty

religion, This

^tl
*'

using his nght under

free

However, one has to

hold liability under compulsion of his duty This is the reason that the
Brihmana caste has kept the study and preach system of Vedas all
discretion while analysing the duty

alive happily living

even

ft

in

and

right

the state of poverty

so acute as

fall

recital
ribed with
foM
s will *te

^ fC

Lakh
allowed

their

their

duty and never

sons adopting English pattern of schooling

They had neglected earning

schooling which could
etc

have understood
prosperity

of English

pleaders, Engineers

The

struggles ensued against the Mugfyats by Rajput kings are

ng examples of the sense of duty inherent to them. They had

One Ihmg more

activities
division of

stsBrahmana

or

in

and What

develop a trend to ask all these questions while

pondering upon scriptures Whatever then suggested by scripture,
should promptly engage himself in doing the same. The things

on forbidden things is also tantamounted to

amounts an
soldier
or
policeman ts ordered to put a special type '
evr As a
kabte
he
to punishment

uniform and
found without uniform on

sea

form

oi

appears same

the act performed as per

and without any distinct^

or evil bears
consequence consistent with good
wh^
the words like- arrest
distinction. For example,
to the
death-will not do any harm

sentence to

common

oy a

it

man

or meligible

pe^
****

authonty acts.

mad

or

man

We

<Hbe same

to death

of

far

wo^ are

^
mind wMe
^*2Z
we
**^J%%

as

upset

Thus,
as an administrator.

the coordination

nellglbllltv

man so

eguat
mode of address la
cd
The first man so crying .

So

pronounced by a judge,

mt.ox.cant,

while the

whipped and hanged

be arrested,

and

significance of

^,
'^^J *-

understand

now

hope, the readers win

very clear

.****

"

COMMON ACTS OF CEREMONIES

the act

ate also liable to punishment it thay pui

auty in*
potce rnans uniform aod found extorting the innocent villagers Their
.

that ot

is

of duty consistent with the Varna

but the indirect

torbtdden by scriptures should be avoided. Rememoer rna'

violence of the procedure for doing things ss suggested in scriptures

common people

Sanitana Dharma

in

Candala.

or ineligibility

perspect

shouid

evil,

on the basis

the exterior

However

flea,

the abovesaid things, consider

the
questions iike-which? When ? How?
of ceremonies

H6

interesting

attained

as judge., ruler or

do

success or failure as a result of act performed is

and Asrama but
parameter to all people where they
equally and in the same

perspective of hts duty and not of the right he should has on them
This heKMt can be made gradually.

One

mem. The people otherwise than

tempted

only the

like

for

with recital
by our scriptures.

'd

put saffron garments on body and fought bravely unto death. The
man should Therefore, observe and analyse every activity in

should

rigorous impjicnrnerrt

deliberately.

on Ihe strength

make their sons Doctors,

oi Indian

sms ^ ^ e ^ so emnisc wc ceremonies nor

of hymns for them or from which, those are fully

eligibility

of Indian scholars

of hymns

that of

SudMmi.

42Q

gravity of Ihe offence committed Hence, rim dvtjai

rdlng to the
they miss 0f aegiecl any of the ceremoniei
*a sm$ if

One should understand a

in

section

It

right to battle for his

-----r^maunts cheat and defraud under

Code and punished with fine and

iJ/ scriptures

conferred with the

rial,

a.

Although each ceremony has

amnise yet the worship fb ford G
essenllal

** on
*"*on

and mandatory acts

these

on

common

.itemMiaiJon

OR WTUAW

loeculler

wee
it*

^^

for

acts ot

procedure /

anH Grtwa

|
an ce

n J nia9

f^T^

GarDhadhana)
t

Homa

are

Better 10

*p*.teiv

Why
:

Ji

j-

trovers*

and

* ""E2

rsNp

^T^ ^
^^

LZ

that a

ir

common

reality

of scholars

number

scholars

This

having

no

****

mere

chapter.

activities In this

WHY LORD GANE&A FIRST TO PRAY ?

e * yes

r^S

is recited.

(3TT^ T|UfMf^
9 sp " itua " ,y

?a?

the place, time and the things required

have

also the reason for starting with

is

?a pray ?

ln',r

-j-^^rocedure.
Om
-^rfH when Han
*gfl|Q" CM

and sclents approach.

no spr^alitv

SS^ w ^
S^tnB utmost

Ganesa has become so

lord

^y ioray^_

-*** +

folM*H)

RlM-ITTt

lAdau Ganapatim vande vighnanasam wnayakam)

Hindu community considers it her supreme duty to

do meditation of lord Ganeia in the beginning o!
worship, pray arid
and inauspicious act The greal Yogi Yaj&avalkya
fl^ery auspicious
theist

The

Shirtinas also stated in his

svAsnvAcm and santi patha

ng

fibHIiFfc

WtS^fa

fctfTMfT:

(prayer and recital ab-initio)

order 10 bring puniv

oaremony, a

is

In

lhe environment for

necessary to recite

in

ted b>

me

spiritual

rhythm, the Svastivacana

^iffajta AH persons present can participate

be

each

pnest (Purohttat or a

in this

and

Evam vinayakam pujya grahamscma vtdhanatah

Karmanam phatamapnoii sriya mapnotyanuttamam^

act but they

brahmana learned

to

Vcdu

(Yajnavafkya smrti acaradhyaya 292\

One should do the worship of lord Ganeia m accordance

planets.
to lhe abovesald manner and then do worship of the nine
enjoys
renders with all success to the deeds performed and a man
Viz.

-**-**-

It

WHY IS A RECITAL ON HAR1 OM NECESSARY

jctt-on Hann Or* before

i*

without first
no work which can be commenced
term "Sn
worshipping lord Ganesa. Owrng to this mandatory rule, the
Gtteia" is traditionally used everywhere in the Sanskrta Warawre_

There

starting with

hymns is a Vedlc
hymns with clear

very ditBcun 10
spell vtodfc

^^r^rr
^
at

om or ** p,ace

beginning and

JU

******!

prospenity.

end

is

,i

may

therefore.

'??Jcriorru&so"5 prognosticated or
rihMta-nZ?
i statfid n Sn
Mwiwurja van-

Is

"'"07

literature

too,

*'^

J*J^^wred

orcHindatirjri

ol

hymns.

stomach

gentlemen bui th
also
and elephant nose

the sui
Proverb at one or other places. While appreciating
01 any
H*ov C
movement or meeting, they would say the
'^Ing since
been launched (&<

theist

Ih| 8

this

*ht

only

gentlemen having protruded

**> *naj.

Vtt

not

*&iGW

need'nt say that the term

"e and mandatory nexus

3
J

It

movement has

IV* ,r, a drv.ne

^h*nd same meaning

with

me

implication
is

lhe

pow*r

act

that

ef^^,

",.
**

.nheient to that

inairoctly
41 '* wors ^'P

Why,
i'erm

taken as
has been .psofacto

Lord Ganesa

them

is

M-l^MMp.

to the beginning.

synonym

addressed with several names Some of

vsnSyJha. GafSsya* Ipstedata and V,gh na

Sanskrta BhSrati is the mother of all languages

and the terms of Sansakrta have been
prevalent all over the world
however, m their declined fronts. This
introduced n all languages

mtna

etc

all learned inventors/observers In all

bare tact has been accepted by
beginning of any deed or act
othei languages, the term revealing the

rs

used sybotong

lord

Ganesa however, not

example, the term beginning in English

is

Vighnaiamana

Ipsita DStl,

Urdu languages. A cursory look on the world

clear that the

in

lord

QaneSa
in

found, This

in IharZnl Persian and

literature

makes crystal

essence of Ganeia term has imseparable nexus with

Is

found due

god

is

Kambodia,

to

Khmera

worshipped

wearing garland ol
In

of

me

vwamoMd

In

specific

In

change

kala (Sculpture)

Java, Independent temples ol lord

Ganesa

the icon

in locality.

are generally not

Sivas temple. Ganeia

is

seen there

human heads like lord h/a.

Bornio and BSladvipa.

people, in

the declined

the country.
1h roughout

pure form. For

the declined form of

me

Ganesa is worshipped as IN chief

guard
Myanmar. Syamatf. lord Ganeia is

Tibbet lord

convent,

In its

VighoMban. The terms AgSja, IptadS and VismillS

form ofGajSsya,

non-rvnqut

in

lord

Ganesa

America, one can see an Icon

description to this effect

is

worshipped by

of large belly Ganeia.

has been given

a treatise-

all

"Hindu

composed by Sri Camanalsl The icons of various gods

Sun etc, even before this country was
including Ganesa.
reveals that Indians had
discovered by Columbus In 1492,
lblished their own colony In America several years before
America"

It

the acts proposed

smce long long past

till

date

Chnstlan Era,

rk1rk-

Lord Ganesa

Ganeia has oeen addressed as

Ganesa is not confined to India but

world The Tantrlka communalities ol

Mamtyana id Bauddha religion

have also given an important place to
lim ^emonies Buddha
has been presumed as
in

the regions

^^^*V^shp lord Ganesa

Gjf " iJ

s-nuL^r'

Gam*}

Hrtyi

te ,

rwnh

etrH

where Buddha religion is

the form of Vijaa Dhatu arvd

in

^WPP^

^^
Z*T

TSZ*^

qiuen

as

bundantly

in this

alt

gods

in

China-

^^c^Uon^xs^
^
U* Snoww
f>^
^0WCbm
^'

renownad

flcho,ar Kot>

3er preceptors of
i,

names m

distrnct

Budhlsm-n:

adopted

Tanvt,

Pilfaiya in

Sogsadaga

in

Mahaptyenne in Burmi Tvat Martin khagin In Mangotian.

Chinese and Kann&nen
ifrantf in kambodian, Kuact-Sittyenu m

Bhota.

lord &****''
book. The system of
Norm to
worship is pervading one or other form from Mongolia to
Hilt in South and from Japan to America.
n

Japanese languages

In thai

***
GANESA'S WORSHIP INDIRECTLY IN NON-HINDUS

sonant
!**.

country.

""Wte was worshipped arwe

y

r*W

Hemrnba and vmaHa

m<xty over

his different

Mrs A, Gethhy wrote a thick volume on "adoration of lord

Ganeia" which was published by oxford University in 1936. Lord

radition of adoration to

CBntur.es

worshipped with

countries

WORSHIP OF GANESA IS PERVASIVE

THROUGHOUT THE WORLD
pwvasrvs throughout the

is

Ganesa as
Nationals of Greece adore lord
******
DC
desenpuon has been made in the* *

'""J^
****** *JT?U

body have a
.^

Ae,

pe.

H.ndu

^mdhuravadann V*.
mtf

shade of

h.s

alternately he

h,,-,

it

pressed

Mdiciinedl
is

givei

'***

as

i'

un

at

IMlll ,,i.

//'

"""* w

'

AAiinntrtii,,

book JcuHavli

My

1**

mini faafuaj*.

'

d,

much ns **>'*> Thi

*MWtf
.physical power 01
h ^"" '<" """ "' " W***| m
.:ion or Shi Samkttt
!

p^

fa

wnmplA-SVM

foe
n

tf

AfUfI MM*f>l

[trillion ul

ml"

|tc

"

n/1/r,ai,i

Stnsksnt

in

il

namo

Is

Gooes* by

of

cJ Qiln*

>ata

The

foremost god

is

wo oitonly follower

integrate,

addressed mm llkton".

rt

Buddta

Bbfan

, rwri

god

i,

l< >i

ihr

lysine! wbcrcin

Mobuuned tnd

13 lord

tar

#(ilJ

radgioua pain,

A,-

be seen

,
i

,
,

xi
>

arm condemn

U* man as

#. -.,/

* m0,nri
'<*

tt

a ^I!!!!!!!!!!!^

Ha

f7n

i.e.

Kan

national

ba

^(mence to **,,,,

, HJ

ihls Is the position,

>l

appears

ma.
bs

Vt

is

wrm

br/ai

fi

liro i$pe*re4

coBipoiiad if dove

fflsya+r'fljta. fr is

mouth

i.e.

meant by a man who considers his god

lord O&aesa,

to

moon

giant Icon ol lord

Gamia

affixed

on the*

*fe*d aa
,. 19ti aad

has been found as a

resuii of

hierarchy of

alton

hod bean opreaded

were the

first

people

all

The above dlscusston thus,

.vortWpped by
oluo ihroughout

"i

since"
conurtuouajy

makes m-facie mat

world.

but by

ll;,n

Ave ihoo'.HMW,

past

and

this

tradition

&

Q ihere Aryan
.!',

lord

^net^it

ago

***:

all

One man thing to keep

*?
are not found In An-fto hence.
JfWwii can nor be made by any amerlcans in
lenea of

because

Qw$&a

worship lord

lo

Is

races and not oruy n

worship had
This system of

Hmdus

long

over America This

who used

in

menl ha*

...

has been

flat

lo the

which

Vl Hir,,:

il

ai clB a

this

of Htttar) have accepted

Br&tt in South America and the researcher tell it be

otdflf than four or live thousand years This prtma-facb proof makes
clear tho two Things. One Ifi that Colombus wai not the first discoverer
of America during fourteenth century A.D. and the second to
pftor
Cotombuss forefathers; iha Aryan
..ivorai
1

called

la

ration In

in

linn

" V"*** * *

in

to

n/ nationals .revet*

aa eeUonal symbol
on the
01

honour
-

.-ihio **.,

woomaao

^^

'

'

jt

Whin

tymtWlOIl

iNf

ft

at

>

wd

treata n

hare that owing to above

The nationals of Germany (follower

lika t Slij ai f ieir national symbol and

Gahesa

.hall

bu been put ttttid the crescent moon

^y^nhtpcwcDMnetcoovcraioninhlam

etc

tali

Ganess

lord

'

wen

fa impacr can

body,

having elephant

Mia/uni crc die fa/tower of (Jitnjipry *eef before the

hrnb of prophci

til

is

wna way ahead m the context hero Our of these names, one is
Halbcaarfra which it mctnt by holder of moon on
the forehead II
pprrt

i.m

A
of

aulftoe to

'

ol

ihat-

states

first

at a merv.

decimation of the term Kan sya meant by having mouth of an

lord (Jvteia

names

"

Buccaodlntf pOfle

everyone

the mystery of being elaphani't heed on

in the physical mould of lord
Ganoaa

'

thgt too

>

dcebnafran of Ekadanta, a synonym

rterpioialion lo the twelve

iol

nai

eonairucbon

<f //a *g,

aots (+> as an Icon of lord Gaaeian

Svsstikni *,

,r

ft

'

also

and master of wisdom. He

God undoubtedly

lt

apporenlly see

^j wlllmaki

Conirary to

''

rV

terms

femes

causa Hndu scriptures consider him as the

ftnhip*. tbr term ffjcfoo

ol

which ihuy address as

of Hgypt>

bu/ontn

renowned

etirrrfarc,

and Japan

Trimuttl Gepesa to

arm wotihip

h0 ,

KarmMtQffl

oomtmofton

r>meona respected and

|i

-;rjir Ih.-Jl

number of monsiero Hence, Asursmadahi

monstero
iho oupptetsea the ego of

"

Ahurmatda uppcan

liWon,

w*P'a ami

'

'a*em*l "

ig

"

as

in

m itself because not even a

jJJT..
i

iur7i*WflH

ntpa*

13
*

>f;"
^^'XTnw!
wst*

ohrilaitori

afnot

a.

'.",.,,

Ml

--j-j^g^TGartap^fya,

PROCEDURE OF WORSHIP AS PER SCRIPTURE

,nc

#(hef

jtffttft
if

-rf mffevti

F&xHH */*#

HW&vwJ

(3P^fo^

jfidaganapate ganesv tvamahurvipratimam kavinam,

wirfe Wtknyat6 ktncanam maftamarka maghavancitramarca

(Rgveda

10/tf2/9\

meaning as per Sayana's commentary! oiord

Gamsa lake seal properly among us. the people submitting prayer
10 you. You are addressed as most adept among the poets having

Vit

worldly

and

IMc.

above evidences make

me

ttl

is

it

Vatsnava. Sakta and so/ar. worship

you
auspicious or inauspicious tunction by ua>ng both

clear that lord

II

Ganeia has been

creator, preserver and destroyer, unborn, everlasting,

nsidered as
declinations in Veda etc. scriptures. Hindus worship ihat
s

and

god

In

ot
ihe beginning

all

acts

***

[Lileraf

'

sive

venous

and

powers No work
frrsi

elthei

auspicious or inauspicious

o'Maghavan (the
most humble prayer,

prayer to you. Hence.

Sraj^j) grace to accept our

P -f**i

^/u/vrf

rttW ttrt

^75" SRT^T fintHfk

ibriffkl

i&fa %*RT

Is started

ruler ot

LORD GANESA AND EKESVARAVADA

WORSHIP OF

(m ?7fJ%?T 3fOT a?J%)

(Ekarn sadvtpra bahudha v3danttf

Rddh

primitive ages, The

Hindus worship a single god since the
that Hindu worship numerous
people are In Illusion enough who say

Efd/iftf t

etc.
goddesses and they even adore metals, stone, cfay
with Hindu
men things too. This is because the gianl mystery tying

gods and

can not

On rumasfe ganapate tvamava pratyaksam tattvamasi

religion

Tvame.

Actually,

Tvamevj fcevaterm

kanist tvameva kevaiam dhanasi

iavameva kevatam dhartast.

n&*a fcevstam khshndam brahmast. {Ganapalyatftarvasirsal

Viz.
eierr -,i

JToro Ganeia

/ou orny are

-:..--

"^

rr,ry :

nartasi

'

we

You are the

salute you.

creator, nourishes

-!-<:

>

Idly

tojfids

rti

ol entire

iefTnrtely ere

Brahms

yourseff.

little

man

made

capacity of

F^

lived In

city.

His

&*&

MA

W*f

^j
**T

nex
and people usually used to address him as
was also conversant to tala. t*

*&

a***

patata and
5*"*h turf,
Eda, jwtfu
kumnga. #*,
binnL AUW/ffr'yfl.
-.,

r,.mfrti. a

"" lkrt
,

flowers

of

every *t

"b
.i'AiMnt
^Wiste

..- ,_..

would

fall

wow
J-^J^^

m^

even
run that eten
un
the
Ihe Km
ihe
were maa
.-.i^^H .I thiry
thv were^detoco^
defaated.f

*******
2.<tacilWe
">'as got
ooi so expertise
ionATtise
expense
1

etc

A ha> Uflusedtoiroinrhemin
le use

Several protagonists were his disciples

..nan
'

to

**uvw*
" f'^Z

and cancara. dhamra, Kanaruvi.

^neia-piirW

in

most learned man in Sanskrit.

expe^sein
Uw in law and C.v.1 Surgeon In physiology. Having
ne
of Science
Science, he was awarded with a degree of 'Doctor
on amount
Wvamment had awarded him a ttile Tiger of Worid*
under Army. He

attif^a^sarvarye

narrow mind.

name was

was one ot the

*v*&tv*diryaruta vxsmvaiica,

Sufihaiuo/* laukikava&te

their

differently

-nger

fTOW/

but bert^ou. mort.o

the worships

An eccentnc

mgwiy

the

*ec,ai contribution in serv.ce

xtfiw wmfa mwrift

Sfirtsifca

In

by the communiiJes finally

can express or drsciose
convert into the worship of a single god. We
Wis mystery with an Illustration here

perceivable

and destroyer

come

in

Bnad nogtected the mace

o^ama H******** m

be addressed merely as Rustamg of Hr^SJTf^

him as IbeH preceptor The council
Wajyyiyfcfi used To honour
hrm a title of Abhinava Vacaspah when
ioiar) had awarded

as on

insult to

delivered

bjuft"

lecture

Spiritual

'^

he

g?;'

and against on an issue 'the

(Logic in favour of

on

(astrartfta)

pitcher

is

ba\* bee submitted broadly.)

The Tiddhanacarya ol Kaii had become a symbol of

'Sthsnurva Puwso Va* wnen they took a glimpse of our proposal

was

hero white he

scholars present

delivering lecture. All

on-

debate \Sastr3rlha)

^4^

^tlt ?**<* $ui

*ajpnf<r

ise brsvagrahanam vaiyarthyam" [A broad discussion

the power ol word

grammar (vyakarana

In

in egis ol

AmSn

made

on

Sastra)] at Dasaiva-

medha unanimously declared hrm as Gramatiaan-Mahataviya

Pandit-prakanda
MandalisndanaySmfina Space and speech both are unable to describe
fits expertise and qualities He was unique in
each virtue, expert in all

ansu

jnsurpassabiein

al affairs by the strength of his

day, a gentleman

*r ot doubts
flenus

in

techniques and able to intervene in

all

wisdom.

named Sakukacanda came

his mind irom the same city.

to

see him

Eventually-

was

ai his residence. The

abovesaid gentleman
hrm and took a seat
allowed by him In the room., In tha
r* ^arows
son came and gave a message that someone
!

J^SJSIT*
hte^Ttt*

^^Stf?

tm*- ^ the son

^sidered

**

'

sJI^JiS
"wtewi

entered !I

about viivan&a
* The

enqu

tlB

<

'

as PH&

-*

H* Mn "****

said

'

he meantime. *
,n hls "and and asked
,nis nouse bdong1S ,0

he T6,urn '
'

ol,n

repHed thal

of Visvarupa

rhe nslant date

of

"

m *" h v

rtuifW^r*

turihar

,n

n ca

*
r

name

the

men, 0nBd

** addressed h-m Ptl

mad ^d

,r

seated there without

am

Subsequent)* ano,,^ _
Came 1here ana enquired- Where
haa the Punster
Lne T&, acanda
aga n replied- Genllem^'
I house two,
to ***
*

***^**^.ih;*^^
**"*< Of prol

you 8 moke hemp **

8MtonalB al m 8(ngfe d oor ?
all

of

eheivanji/^a

come soon, He also sal on floor

AtiernS
pass, a third person came Ihere limping
could
^nute
and cry n
supported his body on a stick. He
had
He
was breathing
pa,n.
and asked in a meek voice- "Where Is the doctor V

j^^please,

Prra,r will

The

neavily

and

client

could

give

reply

with

humble words.
interrupted
immediately
and
replied
m harsh wordsSsKukacanda
house
belongs
to
Pitijf
this
and no doctor like person
'gentleman,
musician

livss

here.

The patient became angry on

this

harsh reply but seated

armed chair when the musician gently offered to him, in the

meantime, a crowd of students with books pressed under their
armpit came ihere. It asked the gentlemen present there after ihey
took seat on a carpet spreaded there. They asked- 'Where has
on an

it

gone 7 " With a curiosity to see what Sakuka chand

all kept mum. He was jeered suffice of he enquiries
hence, he took as their irony. In a fit of anger, he scold

respected teacher
wia

prahharapshcananodaharanabhuta-

gaw&i and

nt lord

do, they

made earlier,
inem-NonsenseJ

il

who

is

the teacher ?

house belongs to Pitaf< yet you

all

have

told ten times that this

makings |Oke of me, Whelher

house, therr next sanctuary? You

are

zoo have made this

an ask about different persons here and it is jeering me. Whether you
an have thought it an enquiry office? When this gentleman was not
stopped anyway, it went beyond tolerance of the students. They
immediately leapt on him and began slapping hard due to their
caprice and immature nature, This made the gentleman mute and he
Vwi began thinking whether am a mad man or all these, who asked
returned
;uch a ndiculous way to me. Jusl then Sri Vifrawpa
^ere All present saluted him in the.r own manners. Every student
owad h.s head on the feet of $n VtsvarGpa and put Jheir croseet
h
^d5 Ihere so that right hand could touch the right foot and the fan
** touch his left foot They expressed their name and goira w.m

all

animals of a

fa

***** *:' ^^adayenad^r-an^i^T^^

client

AdSba anajanibal Christen

mood
sakuka Chand also in grieve*

saluted with

J"**
J"**'.

Sir.

^ ?^^^

B
and asked weeping* ^'> n
**-" *:.
Vour *** name. Sri
^a h a afm hG Qh t is Vmarvpa

^J*
** w*y

m***

|[

^Jj_^i^r

^^^

a
melons.
handle My sons
JQ 3 as
darling, disciples as preceptor,
I

pa"*

me doctor.

^a

nas n

rtBTWSi*

of stephant

fie Eir'
'

why ?

Why,

Each man has a differ,

=TSS5ln advocate or barrister.
given me a new name
Qs
^tt, address me. You also have

above statement ot Sri Vi&varupa, all doubis

Having heard the
gentleman effaced and regretted tor the rrvsins mind at thai
with all other gentlemen and apologised them,
aviour, he done

on the people having

apply
Thi& lustration equally
like

mystery lying
Himalaya and to understand the

among

vorship pervading

try to
beyond the* minds. Only these people
sand ground, these modes ol worship as

worship

mode

ot Hindu$

condemn

<a

without any

Anekesvaravida

(I.e.

ot several gods).
is

one

yet

a treasure of

is

nucleus o* a number of powers Being

numerous

Hen

properties.

immeasurable fathom

of

ihe

He has no name to address ye?

uncountable names. He has no certain

ol everlasting arts (L/7as).

devotees address him with

compteoon yet he ts present

reason. Veda says-

"^

bahudha

uncountable features, This

in

^ J%T IgW ^J%"

is the

H 'Ekam sap vfatf"

uadanti.'

touch h.s heart instead*

with the words that he is having

factual position
kind heart This
n
well
that
knows
on
due
he
verification of tacts,

he has been

because

convicted and the judge can do some

Imprisonment, if he is pleased.
is

This

relaxation in ihe period

of

the reason, the peace loving people pray the god as-

$*qwt\

flFfiim

Visnu having tranquil

'Santakaram bhujagaiayanam' (Via, Lord

complexion and laid comfortably on the snake

bed).The people desirous of having zeal and brewery recrte-

fgfsjfrOT

WU^

WFU

W^fiJffl^?

RfPfr*

'Stmhadurtnaya

hopid dhadhadadhadadhadi dhavamana bhavani' (Viz, Goddess

Ourga attacks on enemies by descending down from the Hon

?W

The people desirous of weaiih recite- 1%&Wlf

y^u/Wtf^Wi/ 'Htranyavamam harintm suvarnaraiaiastfa/am*

Ma single man

is

thai single

addressed as

god

father,

in

he remans only one.

"nighty with different

In

names according
gods

The dtsapies desirous

3W ftH<

ftEfriR

namami*. {Viz.

W5#

'VighnesvaraiTisakala-vighnaharBm

salute $ri Garcia who removes

all

constraint and

mother, s.nger*

-****

athltle,

and the profession he runs

the same fashion, Hindus pray that

1 the* drtterent communities

tecongiiian ot different

And the people desirous of kicking ihe canstrainsts away recite

varied ways.

eato etc. according to his relation

^Wu

Goddess Maha Laksml (wealth goddess) having divine body

glittering like gold and holding attractive gold and silver ornaments]
(Viz.

hurdles.)

Vo, The scholars describe

be sad

gfjSdbus

shall try lo

it.

HiilousJy.j

The god
see

in different

communities

different

inert miryj

lit

but contrary to

certainly

to the specific

However, such trend cannot

in Lhe.r

tone,

h.s

the

from a pop

they

will

*2Z?1

duel,

ny naue beioro ih*

a<yww

fori

in

Ganeia-Giyairi-

mrpmv

**

^ough. It reveals
o h, own purpose^

VKfM no|

say

Wm

Tatpurusaya vtdmahe vakratundaya

dhlmahi tamo danU pmcodayat.
'

m*****

^^^^^^'^

been mentioned

appreciate his playing

^. who teaches or trans *b disciples In

****

**

elegancy

mwch, "Q sound wHh

the musical instruments

*.* no. Further,

H has

culture.

ot learning singing art

appreciate

sptril,

LORD GANESA HAS A HEAD OF ELEPHANT WHY 7

trial

Viz.

put

In

^tSSUI

ne *<""
"**9 eleohan. head, a curved trunk and Mi* '"=* ***
'he benevoieni

waj

MMW

J"
""""V

7^,*
X
*

ft. '*

Th,a pe-sonaWy
ftu
n elepnem. put. usual*.
preternatural eornp**
tht

?***

he

we mediate and

^^

9 u ' e '

lymo

w,th,r.

b.

^y

PurBrtc

persons suffering

in this

^T

'Durfana Toss* (do judge to the rudes), we

as perji'J'Idta
shall have ateo to nde on the horse of ultra-mindedness where there
level exist and even at more height then ihey win come to know the
;

reality

their

Thus,

we ride here on such horse and

mind to peel out the ego

layer oJ

allow him to kick and

hit

ultra-mindedness,

otic

newspapers bear cartoons to disclose any event

ana withoui using words. These pictures/sketches appear
as

man

shown

is

detormative features of animal,

cannot imagine of such sketches oi

there

the

etc.

easiest

means

to

any

disclose

amusement. The cartoonists like

are considered most expert in this

Samkara emanates
wnicn is oought by the famous journalists
and these

samtera weekly

are sold in foreign countries at

se* similarly

any

it

thoughts bnefty and

-

mystery and that too

Sri Samtara, Sudhir Telang

ith

Shri

art,

the cost of several thousand pounds,

man most intelligent

in

mm

sates ol h,s

fantastic

manners

but unable to explain his

like

cartoonists;

:he

*m

phys.que of lord Ganeia and says

that
,0

nobody

and the matters delivered by him. Let him

oe.ng intelligence/qualifications as it is futile

io vtable art of expression.

In the similar fashion,
II

if

is

any atheist

impossible:

e '" situation as he shall be

denied of the
has hao having faith on such
structure

hirr

lw own

of

misfortune.

3^^**

We

want

to

Game's

such over intelligent

COnSlder ,0rd Ga
P* B ^cartoon to understand
" na dte,urb lh * m wh,,e
9olnfl to aoi as
tD *** th
^VStery of the acts which
let)

"2TST"*""

^STE^lEE*

JSSSS^ ?^
"-^"ho^ta^^
01

by mkAivySm
.,-',-,

head for lord gane&aby

VEDAVYASA

"

When we submitted our

analogous to

conftj

before any

artist

expert

VednrjOa, he rased his

Penology,
unkwe
first draw the head of an elephant symbolising
and
the
Dtush
had. He then said- "leave the bad habit to collide
nave
we
^ubts
other person, if you want success to
yoorhead Bgainst any
your
lord

Don't think that you have plenty weal

sampati) and prosperity as compared to the man against
iltepu/r
worn you are keeping rubbish in your mind (head), Always think
that

mind

your

is

vou are going to

more sensitive than the others and the collusion

do against him. may bring destruction to you In
Only an elephant has the most

considerable degrees.

among

id

all

buffaloes hitting

others with

most

are the only

elephant

has these

forehead.

Among

Is

their

We

head because

their

heads are

for this is quite

in all

less

apparent as

organism and the

on two protruded spots

other creatures Including man.

see

sheep and

rams,

bulls,

sensitive organs

located

sensitive

testicles are there

cows,

like goat,

than the elephant .The reason

sensitive
testicles

creatures because his

creatures

all

other

this

at

the

sen sitrue part

protagor
seated near genital below navel zone. In case, any
he
even slightly at the testicles of another to a duel,

immediately

down

fall

defeated. This

the reason,

is

hitting

face
has been restricted, We see that an elephant can
^ries caused by spear, a/row, axe but he cannot t
he acts m i* by ihumb
This is the reason,

waist

and goad.

"Cltons given

by

h.s

fvlahivata (elephant

dnwO.

wan. col bd.n

e.ephant that he does no.
tot from
anybody. Hence, we can laarn a
^Ganesa even if we treat it as cartoon only.

***

"

ine

Ws head

of the

***

Jc*eh

.***-

*** efforts and

m6tt
l

WHY

"*

A man
r

r***

lc

-"""Imagine of

in

moths etc One

man in the light of the day but these cartoons communicate within
secor
mystery which cannoi be understood from
the
^wspapers in articles, features etc. Thus, cartoons are
tiros, insects,

QsmU

"d

U*

hurdles.
mission without

e see that

vividiy

m mad

book when we will discuss

8fl here on, y To Quench Ihe curiosity of the
from the fever of ultra -mmdedness, We know thai

ome way ahead

.-:.'

'

Q,f

IS

THE EYE OF AN ELBP

collides his

more

* *yes

head

aginsi olhar

healthy, weai.hy of

observe the others

h (1

?^ o general*
*
J2J^rn.
"
or #*

^
low*

^' w ^

^
<0M 90

2S)

he would nave seen them greater had he not started

Wait type of eye* or outlook a man should have
jnflci

coiutnmt

fine success in

the mission;

the eyes

of an elephant

God has

elephant difteent than

all

is

expanded

smaller

This

in

is

all

It

made

view,

the

As a telescope bears

common

contrary

in

the day light

ft

jg

creatures look the

me matter of a n ovvl

proportion of his body*

cannot see

this

creatures and gradually

all

is fust

in

larger at the rear side, the black

common

as he has broader cornea

it

ine reason,

things in their actual size

apparent thai

with

Its

result

and with a

is

fear of

damage to eyes,
hides itself in the tree holes with eyes closed
at all. Due to larger cornea, this bird looks the things larger than
it

the* actual Size

than titer
thrtr

rt

performed by him should always take care of his own, his forefathers,
family and his country's long nose Viz. he should do nothing so
his

wrong as the nose is lost. This lesson can be had only from the long
nose of the elephant because the nature has only given the elap-

nose and nobody else. Hence,

obligation lo add the nose of an elephant
se longer

actual size through lens, the elephant

observes the man

half feet; higher than him Perhaps, the nature in
defending other creatures from tne atrocity or misuse oi

conferred with elephant: had fixed such eccentric

eyes to
him.Hance, the man should think the
existence of other people
greater than
as ih.s outlook shall

mm

confkcis thereby burcfles to

to

defend him from undue

the work proposed.

When we asked several Mahav3tas

Know better about the charactehsii:

(elephant's driver)
of

order

elephant's eyes, they

Hwned that elephants fear of

all other creatures very much and
nnrtdars to move ta crowded
places Hence, some medicines
W*edjn thar eyes so that they could
see (ess than the actual
the* a*B*jhL The man
desirous of unhurdled success 00

JZ^l ^
TaSTS^ ^?*

*k om ****** others
wL?^ T^SJ""**'
"^
*
Wcla msutts on

Ha^^^LT

tower of

others; they on

**"

mX

*** To obse

^^
*r*.

!h *

^ odai*****

e * 65

greater

the cartoonists are under

with the sketch so drawn

-#**-

an elephant observes the things linger

actual siz& As w see the latter larger and bold than
Similarly,

*f

The term 'nose* ia used in meaning of the prestige, any wrarw

committed by a man, the people say that he has lost h.s nose The
is
of sophisticated family perform the hies recognised
worthy sans
and
honoured by the family In order to keep up the nose of their
gentleman unwilling any hurdle m the acts lobe
forefathers. Hence, a

WHY ARE THE EARS SO LARGE ?

measuring 5 and
view of

WHY SHOULD THE NOSE SO LONG ?

can also be leant ttom

other creatures.

smaller lens at the front while

cornea

it

long ?

We suffer

from hurdles

we are so short

sars. Viz.

in

our tasks because our's have coarse

of hearting thai in case, any back-Direr say

your friend was teStng thts or

he is
true as
lhattayour opposition etc. we consider his words ail
reverse reaction
HarUcsnara and confused for our friends. Thus, our
of them
^understanding takes away our mends. We lost falh
many
Our such neglection tor friends finally, mars the work wtfti 3
from them The
hurdles where we cannot deserve any cooperation
should (flcrcfore,
<*an unwilling any hurdles on the proposed want

anything reverse

from our friends

1,0.

if.

to
total*

facts. We should
hearing broad and based on baked
say
criticises then and
or react on friends merely If someone

his

W-nfl

forgedly about

W.

This lesson

we

them A strong
can *o take

^"2^2

J^^^

ears
e'epham Hence. Ihe expert psychologist drew the
t"at cartoon

-***

WHY

IS

AN
THE TONGUE ALSO OF

"""noolng ihenv Merely a *o-d favour-**

ELEPHANT

" "

^*/^^

._

Ill

.mo wa

rw

Wty
,

lt

s sad that the .nfury

caused by a

understand

himself "hstead ot h.tt.ng arrow of

anid back &de ta tor
and measure
Heshould do first .retrospection
taken from the tongue other
Th* lesson can not be
have tongues sliding
creature in this world

towards

t** out elephant has a tongue

the readers could not coma across
is aft posse* that
*i
would have seer, elephants hundred lime The
ir

the tact even they

creatures

of

tongue

q(

typcai than the other

trunk 01 an elephant indeed -s
has drawn the
is me reason, the cartoonist
s world. This
all

vi

eteohant with

IS

rnssion should a*xJ collision ot

do

man

willing

all

success

in his

head against gentlemen, be always

obscene things whether, spoken or inflicted by them due

human errors,

self analysis

msidc

not

criticise

*v*lead ol

them

lor

the detects found

Simultaneously, should

In

to

them,

chew or cburo

of elephant on searching the real nature of

the enemies who do jealousy without any reason, take all awareness
ao that they cannot teveal undue protest but at exterior side, he should
the jcncraJ imoorJi behaviour with

and one snould

V'J/
18*W%
'

them Tn*

i&

an elNcs

by g
timulation trom he formation
'
** *" * teohant As P* Mahathir ate- HWHtti **7W
'MSyicSromayayi bSarvtavyah* iVte. a traitor should be
oarctice U

-*'

R4*m

concerned,

im%*

can only be learnt from the typical organs of elephant

creature has been till date made by god so typical as
niy No other
Hence, In a cartoon ot lord Ganesa, every expert
on elephant.
draw a head of elephant
cartoonist is under obligation to

-***#-

bears frankness, human heart, keeps himself

of bwnao
manly activities and knows all pros and cons
busy always
of lord Ganeia bears human
behaviour. This is the reason, the picture
to ttfee stinmJatioii of
body below the throat region- and gives a ieuoa
die

above qualities. Only

tea0bj ufflgfa Bemt weapon,

landii
thJaaithlca has a
acaote atwayi and permanently. ThJi
me reason in a
la

e* lord Garmia: smgie

tooih

has been drawn and he

is

popular as Bkadanta.

Tna mytery ot having angle toother

Ganaia shall

frankly

among ail

An education o
organisms can not speak with all puttty.
than a man. As per
mature is rare to find Irom the throat other
Veda*. Kfa nit *FT *fct' 'Turiyam vSoo trfUfyi
of
wo.ds Hence, throat
V*. only
able lo speak meaningful

^T

man

ord

Ganesa

Man

is

Is

Is

drawn as

that of

only survived

**to C3pab e to perform

,

mate of

*cou*

ol

Bhogyom

..e

rft

a man,

Karma

all

Yon, as the

"^ bwM
* <j~" *
h

rest of
activities while ihe

they only get the

deeds imoslfy wrongs)

They canno. create

"odHcotion or change

cons^

hpwrW
pertormed/comrmtted

ate
belter

deeds in ordeMO
Monkey .s n

m*^jr

his
msoiie of having hands M"fl
M Know me,- use as they walK on
H(|
ce his
avail puniy Thus,
'

ut

hands cannoi

tusk wiih lord

man can speak

as rest ol

like the inner teeth

muatua

m behave, take care ot his family prestige, not give

usual

rivals

A successful man

generous (or them

air to

that exterior ostentation too is only

good
f ar'as the behave
ith the rudes fcs

WHY IS THE TRUNK OF HUMAN BODY ?

THE TUSK OF AN ELEPHANT

showing and those for chewing. The

any

which exhibit

me cartoon ot lord Gane^a.

a populMT proverb that an elephant has different teetb for

It jj

m a cartoon of Ganesa. a single tooth it seen at

cn lassons

-***+-

WHY

successive pages

vVe have explained the lessons which a man can learn from
an elephant, tt will not out of place to state that
d ( ^e tusk of

stepnant Every

I.e.

?&

somewhere in

So
nas stated- 'm^iihifH

me clever

L bMM

that turns rear side

oody ?

Vanmiirenspi narcayef
jfepu
should not give honour to them even with speech
Vi, one

^dsonoth^.
<*

here that

side
Die nghi
(or

WW

geUdue disclosure

msulting tone converts Ins moat

,

P/" "^

^^Tman
^ ~*

^wmsates the debit of the previous acts

in the B
'-
a man nave therelom, drawn

&i

#ouc*y
voWO -

^^
(

my
Why
industries
^Iirtflcauirethe tour

Asar

u,e,

Dbanaa, Artha, k&mt

***
perfac
_
i __!!

reason ,ou ' arms

ln

'

Ganeiathe cartoon of lord

havng
Man only has abroad heart

sensations

all

and being

lack

they are called

the rest of creatures
such sensitive heart with
drawn In the cartoon
heart region has been
rials- Mence, a human

Of lord

Qanea.

The terms

like

modus-openndi

used

We

activity.

see that a

com rolled and

momentum,

the sense of outline of

industry for any

can be

horse, camel, elephant etc.

guided to a proper direction only

one way

bridled

bull,

In

labour,

the enterprise,

01

velocity,

speed,

movements,

acceleration, steps etc. are basically

or the other

when

Their sensitive parts of

they are

body

are

penetrated so that ihey could understand the instructions given by

?r

'

^exposure.

-'

'

We

^'^-

see two types

owner.

luires

So

tar

human

as check on

activities

no physical means but stimulation

;~nDtures

is suffice

are concerned, he

from

Vedas and

him towards proper way. It Is the

3D6ci= ity of aman to move
on the way suggested by the scripture
fTOTC*:
^f
T^r' -sa ruskantakah paniha' (Viz This is the
to lead

cute tree

irorr,

hurdles).

squJw htonei education,

cartoon of loro Ganesa.

Hence,

order to teach mobility to

in

human i^t have been drawn

In

the

of

peopfe

they

digestion until

go and

thus,

and unless they

far

same. The other are those having extraordinary

digestive power
lor the matter. They avoid exposure of
the things. So far as former
people are concerned, they are habitual of rumouring
ine things

whether these are true or false They feel

a type
satisfaction to give broad exposure of the things
as wide as they
Ihey hear

that

nsulung approach

" ***** appeared

h IT!.

'

orThi

^G^v^MHtaJr""
We

-rTThl

has been observed

SOmBOr<e addresses a man
11

However ^mission
ol a prayer to
,s ,h
* **** wndenng with several
-

**V to itara h^ " synon V" somewhere else bdt

"** ' ,ar ^ beI| v wlth Ga
J** baton mr xtm JTJI?
^Jp nSz * h0W tha ti"ge buried m w#

^
II

^m

lo lh
society or

some other pao"

of

can
Such are the peopote considered the confluence
of rumouring
Needless to say that due to such rumour, hundreds of

people

commit one or other wrong

in

fit

of

anger or disappointment. Some

peopfe are afraid of false rumour considering

stroke

on

their heart

premature

death.

sometimes, ceases
Several

bankers

Its

it

as true and a sudden

function resulting

their

The

bankruptacy.

suffer

government therefore, passes ordinance or special orders

cneck rumours during war, The people having

In

order lo

fhis nature

prove

indeed, terror some not only for

them buf for (heir neighbours, city

These people are addressed 'small

dwellers

and the country too.

wily men* Viz, these can not digest even an
The other people are capable
most secret throughout their
re a ii (

as Kunti was so serious

** secret before Yudhtsthtra

l3mbo <te-

^7

**

the

1er i
,:,,>

rTT^

woria

publicise the hearsay mot

bemq
nf.rmed or true) without any salary or honarana,
ihey receive

Ul 's

A synonym QftodGao^La

in this

a s,ngle maner and

to hold

*f

she

telt

Whtptntra.

it

necessary to

Yudhistfiira

sank

in

ordinary matte/

down unexposed even

Kama

life.

temous as the son of Kunti but he could not

UUE BELLY GOD)

ALSO?

ESS

cause probtem to the

cersons cancerned. The food ingested by them
will not duty
mee*

rh e

**.

itt

ThJ

>!,, TJ V
gfc, ?

"Li;.-

SS^^fS"
h
T
^ ^ wherever

the

l!

l96sl e

and

ot

P^

'

in

know

Mahabtiaruta
Ml the fast

bream

the matter She only disclosed

when Kama was dead

in battle

offer Ja/an/a/r ihrough tne

in grief to

and

hands

<

thai

he

sucn an extent

^*sd the women "to be caprice and not able to hold down matters

% morG n

whatever U says it a ia
fmmeetoiiiy.
& wome n
cannot digest any matter and do exposure
**- ihese
*. In cwder toavotf
are popular for haws srnafi
*rong due to their rumour, the scriptures stnto,

the|r

heaffs

Ba

th|S s , ory

ft^a

bflmx

;-Vix.unr'

Man*****"**

^T^7

Why

etcjoes no,
h he
matters ** **" "
,o*, boasling
***** and at .he m. o. damage
?

rtwnmanis

marriage

l,k*

SX* a*
coierr,

I*
condemnable

not

W/y

small

fa

Jra beWv meant

mew'

*>X

*m w,i*V

by ability to

w toW

r/,/flgS fa

in their life

phase

'y

ot a

large belly of lord

having large belly pass over the

has marked

with patience, Hence, the cartoonist

GaneSa

motlM

carrot }

However, most humbly, we console

our AryaSama,;^^
Sanatana
Dharma
and Ganeia both are
jhat
not culprit
committing such offence because the NtrikSra Baba
(Veda) himself
as per Vajurveda had ordered him that
offence.

3m$%T WJ:
Akhusta pasuft

hold even most secret things without

man

white the

SCCfet * nd

caprice while the latter is called

exposure. The tormer is called
from a number of
people having small belly suffer
serious n
hurdles

^my

Viz. O'Gancsa,

This

appoint a

the reason. Jord

Is

tiny

animal

Ganeia

mouse as your earner.

on mouse

rides

fearlessly.

Remember that as almighty has provided small fruit to the huge

mango tree white giant fruits to the creepers, so weak like watermelon,
he himself has appointed a tiny femala rat (tfteadorabfo
goddess of Arya Samaja} as carriage of the giant Ganeia.
pompkin

his cartoon.

etc.;

.-+***Perhaps, the readers

have not allowed even a single

WHY IS A MOUSE CARRIER ?

The

picture so imagined

from

me

description here as a

neaa

ot

and

eieonant. a trunk of

by us will

unnecessary. In

remain inchoate

II

we escape

complete picture consists of a

man measuring

giant

and hall arm length

three

ma extreme bottom, a tiny body mouse. This Vcdic picture is

at

undoubtedly, beyond understanding ot

seenjn a number ot

spiritual

on Aiys Samaja laugh

Iructute

as

halt

common

people.

We

have

debates (Sastrartha) that the preachers

at the topic ol

Ganesa's being

elephant and the next half

human by

physical

saying

il

"Transplanted god ofSanMtmna

Dharma" but they suddenly forget

posture of sarcasm when there comes,
the topic of mouse as
ol Ganesa. They are
excited in anger and prepared to fight a

aw

scholars or participating

people

debate.

When we

upon auch sudden change of

their mentality, it has been
reasonable a& ivtai Dtytnand*
qoi the so-called knowledge
5d

ww a mouse at the top ot &vahnga

5 fact.
I

a remote
worvg

*****

Hence, tna
rat for

rf

first

beam

Alt

followers of Aty*

of

knowledge

giving

Samaja There is
that a god having

the sect of Arya

they jeer

on

listening

heed, curved Trunk

and large belly uEed to ride on m
/ adore sa wisdom goddess. Again, ride of such a
a
h **no he***
body on e iny mo U
,5
ol ***
in

may

hurdles

is

brief,

we

feel

boredom

fetter

excess

have

the mtoduction of

ifs

in this prolix

to

but

we

which you can say

to state that the chief reason for

and

buts,

whim- whams, duel of

and negative concept m the mind of a man, As par

Sdmadbhagavadgitt- 'timttfl fr/Wfl 'Samsayatmi wnssyati'
Viz. a man with doubtful mental v to destroyed) As cow is the

Dositive

'

it

of Rajas and snake or buffalo is the

symbol of Tamas, the mouse is die symbol of logic. To curtail the
symbol of Sanva, Hon

is that

even
nas night and day to nibble things without any purpose and
when, these are useful Is the nature of a mouse ana this is
for the
reason, it is called rodent (Kmtaka) It is good therefore,
that he ^uldsupP*
Person
at bay, the hardies
fh|

desirous of putting

*c undue

logic with

the strength

from
of knowledge acquired

order
G*ncia's icon. As a rider controls his carnage in
he should bnd.e *

^2SS?
'^^^L
"P*"^ ""

""

** Reeled from mouse, a earner of lord Crff*

T

** *~

through proper direction,

** not receive honour! and maka-im^O

"** etc. scriptures as per t^TR#^T
***. to
and acripture or no.
.

toad

^peop e trom^-S^-^so^ir^^^
^red mouse *

* *9*

and

this is

thereason,

we have

Why?

Strange origin c< <ird

259

ZSt

Dharma prefer the eulhorrty Lord

their relative and this Is the

or Sanitaria
to mem The Mowers
referred to as
Qpwte'hes been therefore,

STRANGE ORIGIN OF LORD GANESA

expression,
construction of or metaphoric
only In the houses full of grains
Pragmatically me mice are found
these are the symbols of prosperity.
ana other eatables. Hence,
beggars or the poor families
are larely found In the houses of

These

Our Puraaas depict several stories pertaining to

lord Ganosa
However, due to distinction of the era passed, some
difference i
In
those
found
episodes
or
stories. The basic things
also
sun am
them
These are
found equal in
(1]

mice merely enjoy in the homes ot

and this is the reason, it Is said that
the mice start dying.
poors Calamity is prognosticated if In a city,
During the invasion ot epidemics, and a number of communicable

The members of tha family nee'nl

mce live there without casualties. From this angle, it is all

diseases, the mice start dying

worry

till

the

relevant to consider the

mice as earner of lord Ganesa.

<2)

I3i

5aan> and Sidon? at

i

straight

meaning

left
is

sketches ot lord Ganea> the presence

and

Skmm ot the world after

at

the

right side of

thai the

.role at logic will attain

verge

him with fans

in their

>8

head was

cut.

He has been nominated as

He

is

setting aside

all

the

when

only

god worth worship

first

his

own

among

ill

[Lambodara) etc

-****-

STRUCTURE AS PER PURA^AS

and success

hurdles and embroglio.

when we have explained

who

of

hands.

the exterior

w^W

v/^ri^fcjJMWJf

3wwt

rftjiHHt

&v rT?r//

w FrfMrW ^?#

ftvrt

duty highlight the contemporary

them for bowing ihier heads before the

Ganesa and the cartoonist Vyasa
who has so

Dieiurised htoi

as his all organs g.ve lesson to the

We understood now that these
t.nes will make
vesaid plclureque even
a gross atheist at me tiff*
atany work. me, riy
H
rQ8d
& |pe
m<i

^
^^^ ^
^

^OLT

any mother as mat

of

having elephant head, single tooth four arms and large

in* problem to

Jwa

womb

an elephant has been added

of

Ganete and the lessons indicated therefrom, we would

ksk the atheist mat when
they read with interest, the cartoons
:hes arawn on the newspapers
and magazines and

what

of

devotee prefering wisdom based on

the entire prosperity [Riddhi)

a cartoonists

The head

belly

ructurs of

not born from the

gods,

THE MAID SERVANTS-RJDDHJ AND SlDDHl

all

was

first

14)

we see in

Gaflcia

other creatures who have physical identity and as a result of intercourse. He is unborn (Anadi) and sett- born (svayambhu) god.

-#***-

Ottenfy.

QoneU

**> meet to expected success

**Xl2Z^ * " WOrk3/ "- m *> when

Wm

wn^9wtim.*w*w
*TW$rmvf
fort <pr*
sadi
KadScmmauamanayimparvatyam
Handtnam panDhartsyaivamajagama avaym tada.
**" latm
Uttasthau majjamSna sa

<m

&mm iate mdS AJte kadSarpSfvatt * uM

'rtfyasevakah ka&ekt

bhavacctv&mtarastoem.

fw>am vicaryya sS devr" kan^*********.

$v*putB(V (nan***!***

****?

11

Why
a rime, PSrvati
torcibty

S^ocluie as pe* puranas

aei

Yaccapi hasitam tena devena paramesthmB

MOrftmanapi tejasvi hasatah paramesthinah

taking bath Siva entered

Ganas appointed as gatekeeper by

by scolding NSndi
humbly, Goddess Parvait tell
because, they restricted him

ashamed
po*i.

was

and stood up from

m the sudden presence of lord Siva

I

emptor her
aering

On happening

bathing.

own and

upon

Dowers and

this

made an effigy

off

of the

the

Uma ntmesanetrabhyam sahapaiyat subhammi,

Parvati decided to

this event,

personal servanl for this purpose.

need, took

Pradiptasyo mahadiptah kumarashasayan diiah,

Tarn dr$tva paramam rupam kumarasya mahaimanah.

She

Tarn drstava kuptto devah stribhavam carjcalam tatha

while

Matva kumararupam (am sobhanam mohanam drsam.

Tatah tesapa tarn devo ganesam param&swah.

made from the lotus

the bangles

same.

Kumaraf gajavaktrastvam praiambajatharastatha.

[Varaha Pur ana 23. 14-1 8\

began laughing when he looked Gana&a as an

excellent child. Thai child then began to illumine all directions and
looked more and more excellent within the circuit of such dazzima
Viz.

light,

Kad&cid gandhaiailena gatramabhya/ya

of

satlaja,

Ourmnidyartayarnisa malenapuntam vapuh,

TactuOvan*

Purusam knqah

grhya naram cakrem gajananam.

saksepam ca tadambhasL
{Padmaporana srsfikhanda, adhyaya 454-551

Vi*, atia Pufr

daivi

massage

scented oil on her

She then rmsed the greasy skin so formed and the dirt of her
dy; she put o the effigy, She finally
made an elephant shaped
outh or that ettigy. tt was then pui on
the surface of the water and
she tti began playing,
i

(Parvaf

aid a

of

Lord

Siva,

ffrvatf began to see with curiosity enough that chitd-because

so beautiful he was, She

***&

pvii+u'r

w$w

^ ipzm vnt

7777;

hours.

Having observed womanly

fUN-ktwuj

fm>

rt

zm

*rw**=rw

*ftonr

should your

armc?

rrmtt <nwtzrr:

Parvati and Ihe

w &%<& ftmm wm<w tl^ll

*rfamv ^7 fT:tt

ywrflt jpnfK-

ysrowrW

^ja^m zmfan, sm*

ya tnigamat.

Pmhsthapya tadS dvSn nirvapyo

Badantaramasaoya iutapa^tatnottars.
Agatya ca tn&uiena airasiasya

TadottaathaupuM

m*w*3nmit (mm

<prv *a ttv-tc*

several

stomach become protruded

v&n* &rr

in

till

wmtm ipnfoftt

*Tmffarr*j

mm

far:

instability

unlld

neglected
enchanting beauty of Ihe child, ford Samkara felt himself
and
and cursed Ganesa- O'chtld be your face as that of an elephant

wsmwt

If

w fwmu Haw*

tot famiwrvri

**

\nM^

overwhelmed surprise and

BOCbanted to the extent that her eyes remained

frj<wfyn>-fBr

i^t'ifo

in

fell

Atmktastadidavagaa

AW*''

^ subftapgan

--,-

**-#)

m
Why?
ait

te

all

pui This dirt-made

effigy

whosoever would dare to

SI

come

lns.de.

"***

Again

Hi

'"

me

ruler to

19"

Tatpasthe itvaviryye ca misrith sa babhGva

ba,84.

hand He
-

{Brao, varo. ganao.81

order to pacify

wheh
drops of spelled water and
ftw/; he sprinkled some
enthroned him on Lhe
Mb Mt as before. A gods then
the chfld

Ganesarupab frikrsno balampam v,dhya

san B2-B3

After few

PU'Sna

Drstva suran t>hayadamca...samnurv

iSnuma

on the gate and ordered

*.
ITi <* Pass, * -me
he rested.

Structure *a P"

bring back

Viz.

position of

severely,

When
he

virtue of his

aD Ganc-

V/snu saw the gods

lord

terrified

by monsters

on the bed used by iamkara for intercourse

by
Yogamaya. having soaked <n the semen ejaculated

fall

by fo3. he converted

in

Lord Krsna and ihen

the form of

In

Ganeia.

3H*WW

Hftuhft fl&JW: frf*W:tl (Wo #0 Wfo,

Etasmmnantare tatra drastum sankaranandanam.

Nsyakena vma devi mays bhuato'pi putrakah,

Yasmajtatastato

rmmna bhavtsy&ti vinayakah

Ajagama mahayogi

ii&vapurana jnanasanta adbyaya 33ft

Viz MubidcvM said-

h)

1.5)

suryyaputrah sanaiicarah.
{bra var

PBrvath this child has born without

??

gana

my

Nty*kn participation In reproduction, he shall be construed as

Vwiyala (bom without participation of the malB partner in mating/

Viz.

see

this

In

son

the meantime, Saturn, the Son of Sun god

of

came there to

god Samkara.

reproduction).

fcf&frtHJ %7T

lift ftfcf

Sartaaraya

dadau

tarn

?*-tt

tt*-u

ca parvatim parvato muda.

Sa rema rwmadithe puspodyana I ay saha.

a
$3te&ravar$aparyyantam devamanena narada
\Brahrnovaivarta ganapaltkhanda,

am mune.

adhyaya

\\

Himacaia offered hl 5 daughter

Parvati to lord Samkaratod enjoying cotton with
PStvati m a flower garden at the

*da. One thousand divine

years passed

wrm: *%^

## 3rrm tot ?ft:

mkf ftw **&

^^ f^ m

In

Saneica drstimStrena ocetteaa n

tO~n
Viswimsiesurasarwaruhyagarudamnann
t*&
Gaiendramnkintamtanatath^sirasamramyam
Ructram

tat sirah

jfvayamSsa

JPH- seeing this.

tarn

Lord

samyag ywimasa ******

ca *t
signtam humkifOCcSranana

W*^^^

^ saw on the way an elephant

He was

>

that

N.

'/>

Why

head by Sudarsana
j^-^^^T^THe
head on
ne bacH
worship,
m He men provided
him
cut his

for his

In

vodlc jppronch

VEDIC APPROACH

discus,

the trunk of the child and

that place, put that

brought bacfc

first

'

(m

than

Orcfe vatjyasfhah Sresmasca mvanam

(KausHakjSm
Viz. Rudra Is senior most ano supreme
among ah^cs

other goa

\W
37377?

4M4*rfo *ff&

37?/

^B77 7 ??

Tatah patisca paint cabhavatam

Viz.
ftljjrg <Wf

^fr

7%*/T &rf dfle/*^

rP /* /?

Asmada
Viz, This

Jagama ramahastanca mahadavabafana ca, 34.

Para&urama

and

Parasurama

has

when

was going on between

lord
Ganeia saw that

battle

Sahastrarii/na)

blown

and

undefeated

the

^ my

Viz.

37m/

....

Viz.

birth to the unique ruler of

warn kumira.

,tie

wo 'ed

Pirvcif-

m
BmJ^JT^l^^
nmm
is

gana

^
,

all

directions

been written
honoured among all gods with

lhe!e

(destroyer of hatred hurdles) and you are

viz.

worthy to worship very

first

among

(Rgvida.

The god

of the

all

8. 13.

gods beheaded him

(Rgveda, 1.11722}

Then another head was

fixed

m
fijvur

mv$)

very

Lamboaaraya vidwahe **toatundSya

-****-

1Q/8&7}

Gananam tva ganapaum navamaha

WfW
Viz. You are the .uier of all ***** we all

44/83)

O 'goddess

{Gapapattl

gods.

Viz.
t

Ganas

tvam jato bhavast v&vstcrmkba.

A'ra/i pratyalrayaiam.

^VtfL^ conBO,Bd
na

gave

You are kumira

from

chief

m
(Bra. vat

it

(Athatva.

Viz.

^atitoMnamndasu paiya vatse varanane

Ekadanta m khyatam
sarvadevanamasknam.

Then

(Yapih 3;

Wsrximvaca

took

(7/1/2

Sirah indrodavataryah

ard

ejaculation ol semen.

unsurpassed

weapon given by my father $va): he therefore, deliberately put

forward his tooth and the axe hit hard there. It uprooted the
tooth and the weapon then returned
to Parasurama on the
strength ot Mahadeva

tpnfmn*

causes

Tato vtradajayata

{Brahmavaivarfa gana. 43)

time

viryyamudakramat.

NipBtya pariu rvegena cititva dantarn samuiakam.

the

(Saihapatfta 14,3,4 4}

and husband.

Jagraha vamadantena nastram vyartham cakara ha 36-

(At

wife

Pituravyarthamastram ca drstva ganapatih svayam,

Viz.

Then they became

<*

Tanno danti pracodayal

thepnysfc
Vh. We bflng in our mediation

^sttGi>

if

QOd
staiciu* of a

Why

---T^n^7nd

2!

RM00reS houldctocoason^
so*,

^L^ng

"

ch

oi^
Vcdu We would now me
IHLrftant support from a
to

the

that author
are grateful lo

^
We

whose name

|m agne rests

ta

and

ESSENCE OF METAPHYSICS
and

perfect

supreme

indicative of the group of words- ^Fff

Again-' TOTO^-' ^rgW
parli Ganapa^

element

Ganapa ti). Gana

GanapatnarvB (essence of

of

?ft

''i^ffL";

Wmm-I

or-'Wrfjfi-inWW'if <lf?r ^ Wrfffr^pi^F"

rarr.-agavtfftaTn patA ganapatth' or-

TT^-v 'Nirgunasagunabrahmagananam

otgwing maintenance to all, As-'4l<MW/i<f ^feqWT/7 *pf"

'AA^sadeva ktratvimam ohutam jayante' tells about the

ongm, maintenance, the rationale ot the sky. Hence, That

te considered supreme soul indicative
ot sky- part of speech
of

fit
l

micro

scripture

As

prema element

^X,
WWZ

intuitive

ascertainment can be

made only on the

ma word is undef stood by the ears,

SiE***

the similar

the perfect

understood by the
^;' ] "".: ndudlnflf^mulai ot Vfeeaallke
T^rfirr, imritfmai'
Tern tvaupantsadam
in

The

of

Brahma

Is

how

one.

situ

the ruler or mast*

the nucleus Wdhlsthanai

fashion

,s

***"**$!>

prove that Brahma, the

n be underwood
property through scriptures.
HimenT n understood from
me autonomies other tha"
etc.

powers by

attains
virtue

its

question to the

numerous fmms

.n

of

names, bodies
unimaglned an for

its

properties specilied as per the

These

specific

properties

are Vamanttva, Sarvakamatva, Sarvarasatva, Samkafpa

same way. the same supreme element

is

originated

properties-Aadham

form of Ganapati as per the

of

very

different

of different desires put forth by different devotees

example The devotees attain

of
worship to Brahma
spirit

in

etc. In

me

the specific

another Biemeni

decaying hurdles etc.

patih

Vo. Gsnapafr is the supreme soul that energises varied

ways, the Ganas As per the luslrfication- 'SiitfiWiwfrvl'H
"'iiistalbmgat' Brahma is that holds all elements oi Brahma I.e.
creation ol the world, its maintenance, its merger, its regulation and

nam

and

accomplishment

ganapauti'

* ,fl ^

same supreme element

is

'

tent

'

Puranas are found ? Why then lord &va Visnu, &:

indicated as Brahma m different Puranas'? its answer is
that

properties

addressed as Ganapati.

Vt%."

is

Gaqapati is the
Qstiaiabdah samtihasya vacakan parikirtttah' Viz.
also
supreme sout that arranges the groups The ruler ot gods et c, is

IWTRT

'

on the centre of tendency hence,

Is

0|

*S
that-i^ ^^^SS
W ^h'!^

For

WHiP
37W'

'

fvtahattatvadi

ft8WT,on

different

are

power

^JTf^

not ruled ouT

known

only

effect -when element

regulatory

is

*sr

,,.

understand the

to

whatever imagined

us

the essence

is

it

it

tvddtayytnte re sanrt.' From this dehvat.on, * hal6

, er
p
psna and its nucleus or regulatory force is Otaapar/

.****

The

authority

scripture,

panriit Pitra' *t
"
,

being

maanirtgleas context

^^
"'"

metaphysics

scriptures,

he"

metaphysical essence.

rt*puM*^

5K^
unknown

^_^ ^

Its

May

a single tusk,

g 5 scinci>

If

it

is

said that the different gods recognised by extenor

Brahma and lurther when the illusion

(Prapaica) as a whole Is an element of Brahma, why men only
Ganapati should be addressed as Brahma^ Its answer is that on
demise of situs lAdhisthana), the gods hawing recognised exteriorly
form of Brahm
ahrj the
all can be said m the
opinion too shall

element

of

things related thereto

yet

the respective

group

ot property

and

specifically, the

etemer

ne a
Brahma can be known only through the senptur.
naming name, figure, properties explained by senptures can
r

fohma as we have already

^ses

**^"7**_

told that the things

of
Ihe sole authority

can be understood on
^Ptures basically are consisted

WV etc mat lollow

** ont, ca analysis
,

perfect

of

******

of
.he trend or tradition

VW*^JJ^S

pages
on successive

Brahma hence, we

^thorny,

***

shell

"%

J^^^.

accept

Why

structure
^S^SeSa*
AN

^ii A iinn

structured

GapcU

te

^I7^cl
S^t^a^v

of

V*

is

in

addressed

^
jM*

from)

jopfitfbtta

in this

who creates

In direct

ent.re

perception. The

wcrldw^

mem. Consistency

in

in

man and

elephant

in

impossible but it exists in god because of his

this material world is
confli cting. As the
iei to all religions mutua lly
being the on'
'Satyam
Brahms m vew at having no designation Sn7 jiw-i'd 3W
jnanama- nantam Brafima" and a Brahma with all characteristics,
s Brahma having a number ol
the fr? OTJ) Tvam Padanhjm
in

both these padlrlhas.

Tvam

TMipBdmh 13 m me fomi

ol

padirth

the

in

man and elephant

form of man and

elephant and the AsipadSrtha

in

the form

root ol the term

'tiJwnv*

man \Nara),

in

the form of Pranava

has been sisted-

it

^WiSrutattvaninaiarnu vttjurbudhah

**m

sfir

'*:

(Gaja)

is

(5

me head

having

twm

of

c*

**""**

Uleci

catad

object) originates its

* Pranava rotated illusion in the

DMn

SIated

the form of creature

Gapgia from

tusk.

supreme. The

throat to

The upper
Ihe head is m the

entire

body

of

Ganesa from

integrated essence of Asi padartha.

This GiaeJ*

One word

word 'danta' is
exam pie Jvfodgala

is

an

indicative of

EkasabdatmM mayi

Indicative of illusion

MSyika

(Mfyij and

(creation of illusion!. For

tasyah sarvasamudbhavam

Dantah saitadharastatra. miyacalaka ucyata

Gancia

Viz. Lord
With

It,

is

called Ekadanta because of combination

the illusion {Maya) and the creation

of Illusion (Mayifca).

Lord Ganeia has a curved trunk too. He Is therefore called

wtoa Tunda-tffi
$ W/' 'Vakram AtmarQpam
as the objects of this
also the
world are visible to eyes and within the reach of mind as
mat mind and
speech; the structure of soul not being me su gect of

wukham yasya

is

"

Curved

is

meant by

curved. Again-

'^

|n this

spiral,

a place beyond approach

**

of speech)

and again-

?mmw wrmrr w& m?r$ wH'

Hi

light or

has

one

is

tne

^^l^hapratm^yaUaya pranavat-makamjagaiiiyata Hi
obtamed by Yog.s through
Ziil
,-

o*

is

givenyatra

of lord

Gams*

without designation or
the

it

irtante- (Viz.

-SamedWna yogmo qacchanu

^^
^al^etorrayol
TmI?
W

body

is

without designation,

speech;

-mJeT 2Li JUL * rd tewnr

is half part ,n

II

,t

$mV

the scripture stales there

1&' 'Sopadhika Brahma*

sopadhika,

symbolises, the supreme Taipadartha^

Being

an

Ganapan establishes coordination between them.

^
fOrV

a coordination of

Simlalriy.

the Gaapati form

of integrated

'Asi padartha,'

this

It

essence establishes coordination between

integrated or Inseparable

lies in

(3# Wtf)

worldly forms.

Being

y
same The

an elephant.

nails to

established an unity

designations

portion of the

removed or abandoned; there can be

,s

-Vtonft*^^ ^^

agents too are me supporter of

ihe
-^m is the trunk upto throat of a man

meanest. Hence.

sanative organism. Unity between

a leeble and less
in direct perception however, when

the unmatch.ng port-on

lit*'

in

from of

attnough just contrary

menus

^W

ihe physical

material form.

between them

atffttfW

elephant

man and

IruClUH

An fKU"v

Kanfhadho mayaya yutom

******

**^

Vakrakhyamtena^nesasferiSyamv^
Ganesa
^ants; he has tou*
^ ,h * loui dosses [Vargas]
lora

the men,
establish the gods,
estabflBhes me
arms Hi kjrth*
,;

As

as-

v,|.

to

I,

jl

**

Why

analyst of gune&a's etructure

Art

'
Musasteye tatha dhaturjnatavya
stayabrahmadhrk
Namarupatmakam sarvam tatrSsatf
brahma vartaia.

Bhogesu bhogo bhokta ca brahmSkarana

Zrgesu **#*nk*W ******

^rafpstatha

tale.

God

Iwteta*
Asurtnnagamukhyamic* sthapayisyaU
TattvintcSlayan^prastasmannamna

&W

caturbhujah.

voters ot the wortd.

entire world.

Illusion

mnincasthapakoyamprak^tah

vara etc
And he holds string, goad, toot* and

Goad

is in

The Sranma that

the form ol

kills

his four

in

Brahma

arms tor the

The jra^ma that

desires

T -ie

is

mouse

Vara.
is

the carriage o lord Ganesa,

the heart term hole (asip heart

consumes

all

human consumption

Is

It

note) ot

(edibles).

It

is

is intuitive,
all

dweller

creatures and
thief

because

after

having cryptic

all

thair

illusion

consumables

consumes

all

theft

his

belly

large

belly)

but 'he

Is

not

because
In

all

the batty

'rf^)|oM^^

because

by describing through Yoglndra mouth

(Description made by yogis about lord Ganesa) and hearing through
the best curious devotees, he Is enthroned in the heart and makes the
-..<,*.,.:,

Nobody
knows him as mere intuitive can consume all cons umab le s on the
strength of the illusion created by him. Hence - "4itNi wflitfT'
'Bfyoktaram sarvatapasarn* has been stated. The word Musaka is
lormed ot the root musa steye. As a mouse is not stuck to good or
even

in

[having

r.....

iiit.-.ii'

RtLitMubyfanfyiltoQtii iustol jooct and evil flta

it

snBtches the unknown property or assets of the creatures.

evil

duly situated

any other. Further-

basket)
fulfils all

Is

Lambodara

is

^pjj fatf 7 ^R:l

'Tasyodaratsamutpannam nana viSvam na samsayah* (Viz,
numerous worlds have been originated from his belly and there is no
scope for doubt in it), He is Surpakama (Having ears like winnowing

of

that regulates this

the rudes is the tooth.

vartata

Ahanakarayutastam_ vat najananti

vimohttab
isvarah sarvabhokta ca coravat tatra
samsthttah
Tadeva musakah prokto manujinam pmcafakaft.

the function of

a winnowing basket {Surpa}-

mr mw$*)}vi ftm* writ

by him, the omni-miuUive

consumables yet good and

evil

are not ttuck to him, For the service of omni- intuitive Ganapati, the

mouse became

the earner
karcti ca.
Rajoyuklam yatha dhanyam raphinam
ono/anakamyaya.
Surpam sarvanaranam vaiyogyaw
na tabhyat*.
Tatha mayavikarena yviam brahma
mpakarnasya sundan
Tyaktopasanakam tasya

*!*t vim w

^^

mmm c*#/

yatba smrtah

tana
Brahmaiva nmafSuatho ohart
-he is
Lord G&peto is the senior most king

"**.
"*** vprrvt
,

S**^T J*"

fcaw * fl '"

mm*:

of him.

Very Oanesa

?w

ol
and Krsna born as son

^ecUvely

y Bt the pa-snlol

ail

M born as son aMftj

I /

capesysnti vabanam param.

the master of the

U*v

^.cen^s

mm not

Why?
declinations due to his birth f rQm
Gatwia T> sutlers ftom no
honoured first even on occasion of ritual
$m. Hence
Pflrvan
pirtaintng to lord Siva and

lord
I

prrmm* minnpmr

vtmtm

onf*r>

(m^

-*#*

PRETER-NATURAL APPROACH
II

nas been vvntten

in

Bra/raw vajMiJtapurf(M

t/uir

by virtue of the

penance made by Pirvati, lord Sri krsaa has took birth as Gaaapati.
Ginapeii. Sn Kr$oa, Siva etc are the same elements. Rgveda,
indicative of very lenient o1

29; holds the following

Ganapati in

its

Astaka 2 chapter 6 Varga

hymn-

wrsaw

^^sn

sar rasu

oaMvtfdrf,

ratsambuddhau (Gananam} mahadadinSm bmhmSdm3manye

?m
paltm) ganarupana saksirQpma, tdBySdhisfhSnarupena
va

dyasmad ganyate budhyata yogibhih sSksit*

yah sa ganastadrupem v pilakam
eiaartem (Tvam

ganasamkh*.
ityato

aha) tat ha (PrtyanSm) baSabhanam pnyapatim priym

palakam tacchasatayaiva $arvasya premispadatvit, atmanastu

kimaya sarva priyam bhavatfo &uteh, nldhfnam sukhanidhinSm

sukhanidheh mad&ntahkararw pridorbhOya svasvarupanandasamarpanena (mamapl) patirbhOyah, ptmah he

garbhadham) ajayam
caltanyam,

Gananam

tva

osthariiam btahmanaspata

,|U/H "Tt

"

^ &te

0TO

Meaning

^mn

ln

appreciation

'n7

^a^eds are explained

in

the prayer of Qanopati.

it

is

ol

hymns

true that

hymn found m rajurvada is Jn Aswasfa^na

yet being
*es ol hymn only ,n A&va (hots),
only element of Ganapad
** rrvoulh of a hm
9 prayed h(OUgh
h
n Thfl
mearwQ Qt that hymn s as
under
he

?**

ojj^_^

^^J^^^

(akrsya) yogabatena.

mama

ca

htdl)

(ajam)

kppasi

(ajamst)

svasvarupam sthapayasise,

nah

^'
'GanStentrt ganapattm' etc.
exists

yonwrnahadbrahma tasmtng&rb?;

(tvam

sthapayant,

svahfdi

SfnvannGttbhth sicfa sSdanarp.

UiyC<U,

mama

(tathaca)

mte

davit

prakrtaU'Caitanya'prafibimbatrnaKam

dadhamyahamiti bhagavatsmaranaf

ganapatim havamahe

Kaiim kavinamupamairavastamam.

Yt

^m ^t^^t^^numb*

rr^f^t emit)
*#rs*r.

(Tprnifr,

*^ l^TfiZZ "EL**** ^ JBTO *!2

of the

sense depicted
nucleus

Ganapah'-O'omnnnturtive!

An

eliglbte

to

the

devotee prays

groups

ol

gods

you endow rnamlenece with devotees,

you lead
vou assist the worldly persons with melodious relation,
endowment of
lo the metaphysical pleasure from the material
and nourisher evidently,

Viz, the

luxuries,
lis

own

<*b to

awne

giory ,s

surrender
shelter

^om,

the

^lent

art

providing with

summoned by me
all

thai

Should

your attributive

Tie in

god

b>

as

nave to
1

all

pleasures on strenghmaster Please, ena&fa

my

atlarn.

10 hold

sensitivity

your

^\*~**couw

oy vrtue of

wNch

you

*VZ
m*e"
w
^verence. Nch

<Y*1

Imag. womb in the vagina

had
mat nobody else but you

ne oracetul os per

the pleasure

this

wc*"

*W you,

-****

^Zd

Why
274

^^ASHURDLE ERASER
* Ganapw
/iantoait
ot

n,G element

hurdles

01

* -*i

,*, MB4rtftmA i- either

promts/assignments
hymn in Ganapatuanapai
ninth nymn
the nintn

the

Msnre

Qar\

??8

1irne

down by hymn, acts as an

so bid
"
in

as he only

merilonoua and expert t

ahattsr
fact has been well supported by Vcdaa.
SmrUs.

ii

hurdle 9

conduct,

"cs

it

.**^ ^t"

Sa,u e

holder of blessing

hurdles,
to destroyer of

It

as-

*Ka!atmakabhayaharme,

AmnaimakD- padaptadatvaf

Via. a* /ord

Ganesa eodows wrtf an

passage of time (KBlabhaya) or due

way fo the devotees.

immortal position, tic feif of the

docs not affect any
io change ot circumstances

In Skanda and
As per an episode on magnificence ot lord Ganeia
offering
Maadgala, a king namely, Abhtnandana once arranged an

summoned. Owing to such

humiliation, lord Indra annoyed. He summoned the god of death
(KSH9) and ordered him to destroy that function, The god of death
appeared m the form ol Vighnasura Everyone knows the fact that
material world revolves round the cycle ot birth and death and

(ttjjria)

which

in

frwfci

the time \\u* K3&]

However, the

is

man

was

not

so mighty as

administers

it

all

interpretation of the Vodas.

He therefore

by
addressed as
Ifa, It lias been since that event presumed IbaT each and
every deed suffers fiom Ihe constraints if lord Gan&sa is not
prayed m course of its beginning This was the rule framed b
day.

Gan&Sa

Is

also

ti

Sayanacarya has Interpreted

MriTlM son ot lord Stat A

Afdl^V^lH ai^*-*?*^'

l&

I
posture,

code of

and an

Since that

-a,

ihe*

defeated VfehnSsura. esrashshed his sutyugation and unda

anything otherwise than the Insruction*
that lie win never do
Ivan
....

CSS.^
id

is extraordinarily

the trio-worlds.

Brahma becomes immortal by

suppression ot the Kite because he is capable to win
The means
teaaing to Knowledge ot Brahma are the great deeds performed in
attained to

Vtghnasura that he can disturb only the functions

which Ganesa is not worshipped. Vighna too Is divine power
because of its belna the version of the death god \Kafa). It has been

Gatwsa

tor

as-

defined

'ft

WW

4WWtf

fef-

FcjImT

iesarp

.ugatsamarthyam bantiu vtghnab' Viz. A lorce that can usurp a

power to creation of this world even of Brahma etc: Is called Vighna.
Viz,

all

activities pertaining to

Brahma

etc are affected by the hurdle

be performed randomly

hence, these cannot

Jt

only the grace or

Ganeia that leads all acts to successful completion, The Vighna

and Vmayaka both being divine f orces, th es earejeguall^ adoraWeJn
lord

view

this

vighnavinayakau

'Bahgavantau
hurdles

and

lord

Ganesa be

mm!'

fs&famt

'WR^t

matter,

the

of

suppresor

priyetam'-ihAayl

graceful!

it

^ij^ *nn me Vedic procedure

said- Wff
mZ fc<fa HHiitl' 'Svakarmarta tamabhyarcya siddhfth
tl

fVit a

man

having

ids performed,

comes

all

b> the imbroglio created

by

made i

3W^

by virtue ol the
touch with the element of divinity

2**? VZX?
*****
to

ottering

(gays
na daqahosm*
mdrakotayah
Branmandavatayo grastah nig*rna
vayam mune
Bhuh
isnuyfndM rWB na tekta
ruin yourmar,
Via. 0' stupid
why do you intend to
'

so arranged), Thai

king

:,

*H*k*

m iifvihksapayatoddha'kalpakatanwhSnam
****
me

time {kata) are suppressed),

altect. Kata emerged to create

Atjhmanaana and started creating

cy and >nd,rectly ,Vii.
by physical appearance
'wywherfl. Such perpetual
disturbances raised
tthsw pruats who were
function-

iwhLVn

tetftort

sanctivitie heart

*acrw deed He,

wr" moned

mm;

wmrrwrnrnf

vlndanti

me

lesoiution to this

ine

Is

operating that

<** me on

gating
11

Brahma and started reciting

l0 rememtKSf
"* bodV* ese but only
J*
8haii w
nurdlas
aimigW
'o'd

^^
Cro

down
me.

tire

irrespective

2T?S"

*^J*
'"

^^^^JSSn
-B

have already swallowed

have eaten up numeKOUB

fludbs.

^
^^^^X%

am
because
oody
(you canno turn my
made. Yot
of the efforts
lire

11

T
Why?
,

J>S

aimed

in

Funyhav3cana. As Kilo

In

disguise of

prove* that
.bovc dcicriplioB

is

wwktOQ

K1fil

ilt

the

l Ihr

n or worship!**

betmnrng of

all

great deed*

emergence of disturbance*

Id

(0

ft*

ted

lf

l* of tfceir conciKot
muff.

is

If

*nd

someone contends

course of solemnising religious

in
iSessn*ss of flarw&'B worship
given to
and only reciting should be

holds

"*

PW"

no water because
physical

om

fryarj got! 7

'"

prayer assuming him

as *fegii,Thua. lord
auspicious and inauspicious
0gn
events. It 15 not
that
prayer
contend
to
Ganesa
to
is
not
true
good while taking last
,1 ayod

, ,

"

in all

and perlormmg SrSadha becaus-

breathe

ensures liberation of forefathers

^iopada

ft

GayS

from micro bondage of the passions

At the beginning of pitrya/na, Vedas have allowed the prayer to lord

Ganea> And state hjm as Jyos{harata.

A prayer to
recommended

lord

Gane&a

at the time ol death In Gir/eji Qiti

is

Ihe Pranava:

the form of Lord Garteia

is in

has been stated in Maudgafa* Ganeiasyadrpu/anancatj$*lfifmHr4li{

appearance.

qu)^/fcWT^ffijq;

also

Om

-'

i<

1T1..1

<

alar

yighna

non

r.

gyjiiMt:vi

n-. r

It

Mrahatvat " Early worship ol &ri Qanesa Is that

Eight lakh Purarm
ol loui types because he holds four complexions.
were emanated tiom he lour mouths ol lord Brahma, In Dvapara
ere. fotd Vyasa composed eighteen Pur anas and sub-Puranan In

pranamanta mam imddhayarmtdh

Sa yatyapunaravfttim prasidanmasa bhQbhuja.
Yah gmrtoa

tyajatt

Ufv;

Further.

Ganesatapini s\a\B$-

ordet

educate iho people having

io

lost

till

that

time,

tftf

Ui

Purana among them is

Btahma Pumrtn,
describes element of Ganesa as beyond
.^nation and aU intangible. The last In the series is Brahma
Purana. states magnificence ol Gana&a In all tangible form because
this Purina highlights the illusion made
by the element of PranaM
*rii
Among sub-Putmah, the flrst
Sanaia Purana. ^

understanding to a larger degree.

The

integrity or

Inseparability ol tangible

*m

H<ifartlW$?d

Om ganeio vat brahma tach/idyit, yadtdam ktfica,

first

sarvamtiyacaksata

Sarvam bftutam bhavyam

it

an

yrf

supreme
has been thus proved that the perfect panbrthma
the hurdles.
itself is existed as Gancia equipped with power to shatter
by the
having elephant body and in the from of such icon worshipped

soul

It

worldly people,

and mtangiblo

wrong to state sub-Purana as toll of declinations

cause as Upendra is not any way suffers damnation
subPutana the same way la not anyway of lesser

inch*,

* than PutStw, The last sub-Purana,

*r*

ol

Gaiwfa

tfacetn th

Maudgaia highlight
Yoga Thus, element of
beginning middle and at the end ol
In

the form of

DM,

*Wm

all

(keen

,,,..','

hov bean

P!?*'

made 0ft

*"1omi
rn

(Odiu,,,

in

*'

characlar (or description

m dc d5

ol

with recollection
<* of mind and h**

mmotunrj n,m on
,

in

ig

elephont head and

lord Gaflcia, the

hurdles

from

the

IS

angle

of

metaphic^

selection

*iM
!

NON-AK YAN GOD 7

dweller of C*-**** * P**

WHETHER GAtfESA

<**"**"

^^

brl, ,w v. Iha Gods do

of im 0B
^ord.n to the imagination or
and do
*Pta time to lime as per the apWudiny of the de^tew
t

Mng

Some
^
^
'

boo. worm,

having mogivii..

ir~
ZZZ^

but dlsuple
put in rr*n
"nuance, daro Io

M
JH

Wty*
Ganesa, a

the element of

dMne powe

habits, habitats, diet thereby

lhal lGads t0

'

renders with purity

In

c%

bad

conscience. As

the education given them by their so-called

te a step lust perverse to
nothing softd can be seen in their approach The,
Guru tteac
I

tay lint

Ganesa during the beginning ol history was not the god of

Aftver. subsequently accepted him as god from the
i

Non-Aryans defeated by them

supped

Iheir plea,

it

is

consolation. In order to
true thai they have collected a few exiracts

from Purines, Vedas and

for their

Rmiyanas but they don't know whethe'

mere confined

such sallow plunge. Although

a known even uttie to scriptures can immediately make
them to keep mum but average people may fail in the ditch of
tontuston Should now any man ask them whether they can tell how
any dement as Ganesa is existed ? whether they took it from
the
element of Ganesa

is

temples
that

>ien

ne

non-Aryan god?

describe n.m adorable to

irouna. ine .con

Brahma

made up

etc.

of

v,1||h

It

is

how

then one

to state that scriptures

gods.

In

well

wood, stone or metal can

^^P^'sits only answer and when thiste

n

* ** aCCep,ed
Hands of No*
the collection
of contradictory
things like declaring

**"

^Ki'r
M^

ar

3 of
'

** trom m* *

"J*""* *
"'

****
* * nu-dirwaJ^T
nK

^SS?
* *>*
ZT

first in

India,

Aryans

Aryans apparently are brain wagary

b6CaUSe whQn
^onglses *

"

TUfeS
* aUthor,,v how then he can My
vwTrS
3^' res,dent
of India but came from
^^counir^oftl^L^

>*"*
rrs

P^

hw%?
ihrtng

WHaon

It

<v, eed

rud*

Zl"

Brt,,,r
*

Ganesa from M*V study on scriptures. *

*
*** such null and
Tha K ^
63.* 011,
^"Ptures consider such poor"?
********* W\* mti a
flS

^'nwraUtuTBhasthwafom, made that

for

such

yet unoom
head by the satumic impact of sight, affixing of
elephant's
head etc. typical events and arts are most cryptic andonry scripture

can provide with solution to such secrets. In case, scripture not

perused properly, the people will definitely fall in the blind alley and
befooled by the so-called critics we already have described above.

An alarm Gosvami
no!

doubt on the

distinctions

Tulsioas has therefore, given that one should

physical identity, benevolence, complexion.

and adoration

nfk wfi

Ganesa

of

mr mm $t,

Jani koi asa sarhiaya

Viz, as lord

etc unborn fAnidi) gods-

^r 3Fnfy few

such

his

znfy/

sura anadi fiya fani

karat,

GancSa us inborn (beyond

body should doubt on

fhe natural

origin),

no

cyptic antiry)

-*#**

TWELVE NAMES OF LORD GANESA

Ganda

is

the lorm of

god

lhat shatters

Ganesa
ano every act has been made Such
provision lor

scriptures

first

So

far

metaphisical both

worship of

necessitated,

Prayer to god

committed

in

*> our

folly,

**

own
II

is

lull

Worship to
the previous

lord

life

for

observed

described

instruction

the

for divine

and
and

^J"*

hurdles

is

the

<*^*

material hmows sdus

while resaon for
the awrtanrf
and improper eor. in

greedy,
that the egoists,

enemy

at

sing* tusK can

In

are material

frorr

Ganesa automatical checks

each ork

ot

large belly,
already

beginning o! eacfc

remova! of drvine hurdles

enemies stands as root of the

ot lord
J******* on the complexion

is

carelessness

^tterers create several

"umber

at the

hurdles s
for the material

might

The reason

YPe of hurdles.

lord

hurdles Nenee, a

all

as hurdles are concerned, these

appropriate efforts with

,hy accepted

corwrnj

loss of

not be

the basis of which that divine

^E5S

them. Certain time limitation has also been prescribed

learning. The element of Ganesa's having son of Parvati

^u^hT
*.

try to

case, they take the

Stored as honorable as god. In case,

that .con is worshipped in
summon any pan.cuJa. d.vme
power not visible, they should
hw authority or evidence
on

m^^TT

lord gttntia

understand the cryptic

construct
the SSrfptuTes from the Gurus (teachers)

Ganesa seen here and there

scnptures describe this element,

ma

one should

to

tures Of from the material icons of

TwQlw <wn*s

easily

^;*""
"~%

hurdto

*2

<>^"^Za

pom ^TS
^J^S

Thus, an
preceding pagss.

Vv

mj

The twelve

gradually in h*s personality

iciiea by

me

names

of lord

Ganeia

ar*

as unaerdevotee from SanatanaDharma

pody. eteenani head body etc Sion*

inertia and perhaps, Parvati name Is used

fymrm ftmz

to the

vighnaniSo vinayakah

vikato

Dnumraketurganidhyakso bhatacandro gajananah

Dvidasattam namani yah pathecchmuyadapi
Vktyarambbe vtvahe ca pravese

mrgame

-3W W

tatha,

niruktaicaniruktasca"{Undei

{Pdja Paddhah)

Sumukab

Lambodam

[2}

Ekadanta,

Vikata,

(3)

Kapila,

Vighnanasaka,

(!)

Gajakarm

[A)

Vmiyak

(8)

Ganaohyaksa
Bhatacandra.
(11)
Sapmna. The man other reciting or
listening lo these names,
sun* trom the hurdle at the
battle

and when

city,

beginning of study, mamgge

departure n journey. in course of

suffering Irom the

adversity

derivative

and

Brahma also has two forms) very

neen revealed In Ganeia as mind owing
combination of an elephant and a man
classification.

Ortumrak&tu.

soiemm.sat.on, entrance to

generates,
sensitive elements gtve birth

pody animal (elephant). Similarly, the last declination or sensitive part

has ben revealed as a man. an organism having conscious. As per
^tfdMJv/cr; fi**ttfftta*W 'Ubhayamva etatpratap

grame sankate caiva vighnastasya na jayate

(Vfa.

mmd

and

As per the philosophy based principle- *3WF*ref it?:'

ybhayatmakam manah' (the mind is inert and sensitive both;
mind is called a gland equally of both i.e. sensitive and inert Very
principle of philosophy has been revealed as ongin of Ganeia as a
result of physical contact between Siva and Parvati The final result
of complete development of Inert nature Is observed in the heaviest

rm^pn^rtl
w mfi M*t awl
w,-

Sumukhascaikadantasca kapiio ga/akarnaka.

Lambodarasca

.ub-ch3 raa*sc~3

is

the combination of abovesatd Inert

=rP7T^r

hfl

to refer the same

meanino
the part of sensitive male
element and an extension
the .nertnature As per rule, when two things haying
j
unequal
properties come In touch with one another, a third matter

Each organism

'zr&jmfo

non-denvaiive

dual element has

to

ecordinaiiorv

Need'nt say that the practise ofputmg stake on workdeoends

Wf

TOW*'
on the element of mind ^R l& H^mi
eva manusyanim karanam bandhamoksaych* (Vix, tttsthe mine
that becomes cause for worldly ties and {mancipation of alt human
oemgs. May! my mind be resolve to ad what ts good and benevolent!
fully

Vannwmanah&wsamkatpawsiu-t^
*?
Many my mind resolute for benevotencei and - *7?

&%

***-

>??

$l<W+c*W*$

'

'

M W

Mana Jite jaga ta" (Vte. Think that this entire world is won when
very sens
one ,s capable to bndle his mind} etc. dictums support
to rm*
conveyed here by us. A resolution for every work f>tst come
and then u results in speech and the act Hence. Veda saystnt

GANESA-Ati ATTRIBUTIVE
TO MIND

W ^ns..ve man and

*Z%TT S,VaPinMti
urtque and one
natu e has Deen
mm
I?T
* on Hence &"**>
d0
* ^^ai.-^^
* HrmL?^ akfa &nd ** " "*"""'
the mert

red

r.

wh,le

dwl

rt

tnt daughter

Wren cii Suf, Apart

'

*1h*roa

ih

"T

'

firs1

ilh

dQ n * envisa e anything about the

9
lBOrily cau58 f0f
m * creation ol irus
'

Yanmanasanumanute tact vaci vm

^ karmmana **"
Yadva
Vu whatever is churned ,nto mindjhe
same act m **
^eech and whatever is exprensed, the

^ "*^

Vvtiy?

act

^JLon d
!Zon

on

rests

foment
me mmd Such

Ihe

st.mu.at.on

How

mZnensTsays

called n

is

devo.ee

It

'3

Jmt

/Y<^Hywft:

mind

(Viz.

that

it

is

the m.ind

KmjjiIm

Mma-

In

mmd can

organs.

In

The

DhUmraketu

II

it

movement,

Is

is

and

indications

entity of

-ancalam

Wanah

oate^adbVdnam:apflce.

"d X-r^a

h.msetf
1

0{

all

countable matters ot

moon thai

that element of

d0W n

of

all

enshrines on

moon

stimulates, the

organisms

tntttfy.

me

irom the throat

sens.trv.iv

p 3rt of
ricks initially

In

latter
is

Vii.

pan

aecnn^-.rhe
ihe

controlling

devotee

feels

me wagary d

before lord Kffi*

krsna
i

pramath*

mis mind

practice.

is

,m.gnty

A"* .**
1

t'o lord

the vehement prool ot ihe

form of

liny

difficulties

disposition

is

in
like an elephant,
Only from lace is typical
proceeds ^aHngj*
case, any devotee

GajSn&na-

so dangerous thai even the warrior like

fla could
not make stand before me
onderance of this mind and expressed

Seated

is

it

opaque, obliaue. and immaure

the master of

minds

either small or big, seen of

heard are stored at Ihe corner
to this mind.
is

1!

This moon te
forehead of tord Sainton.
gigantic ( Virita)
originated Irom the mrnd of

of the secret

The worldly events

VlkMlM-

touch

existence of mind.

etc.

LambodvE

regulator of an sensory

No declinations can even

imaginations

the heart ot others through gesture,

posture, expression,

supreme

world.

makes a guess

that

a ddressed as a man

is

duly control led

BhSlacandra

The mind

the

>s

even defeat the

monkey.
G*;iJctnJt-Mani

the

It

Gaj?2dhyak$a-

capnceness. the

is

hisextnmity.

al

a time.

This

Vinsyaka

can not

can be centred on one thing

man

rt.i

it

conprenend, two different things at the same

time

task to confral

i:

The hurdles will automatically tfee the work

is done with lull concentration 01 mind

in

it

Vigbnan&sa

"Yugapad

fvPT*C

jnananuppattih rnanaso lingarr)"

Qtshnci introduction of

in

philosophy

ot

principle

per

As

true,

Is uphill

it

Your statemem
This mind indeed 19 c

reason, a caprice

is

human body.
EkMdtwtM-MwM-

and

the

the chief sensory organ

is

undoubtedly

should

explained as under-

The mouth

Arjuna

practitioner ot

each work,
al Ihe beginning of
Generate selt-conlidence
Iweive names of Ganesa,
manner lies <n the abovesaid
Sumnkht-Mana-

"Asamsayam mahabaHo manoduw

vehement
,

dullness. The

or
parlance as loyally
as wilf-power.
-I

Qgft?$j>-w olinbuiivs la n

and subjugates a)
has supported 8U

anv contents

in

concentration,

he

is

booned

itiA

wilh tne

sp<i

ihe

****

*im
oboves*d names

fu

Why

hff

*C'tsnc ol planet 'a ador alloc

,-

THE SCIENCE OF PLANET'S ADORATION

?B4

PRANAVA (OM)
OANE^ISUNIVERSE ORIENTED
.1

ha* been mentioned

In SaJiIlaiiA

Omh &Pmu Atharvmrsa

in

plenets af Ihe beginning ot each auspicious and

Imagine that

in

the form of Om,

thegreaissi and foremost syllable.

We

proved

have

om

oriented syllable
in

form

Gane&a

contemplations

an icon of

Is

Om

If

Jn

he

visible

will

get the

syllable

Om from

ail

eccentric or typical

directions
artist

aova drawing. You

you see

Hence,

its

ll

but

it

can be drawn by an

simplest form

is

worshipped

or

adored as Svasttka among common public This sacrosanct mark

have Been equaity accepted by other civilized countries
of the world
ihrtr cutiure
However, as the How of Ganges on its way Is
a number of trfbutones and certain changes appear
iht symbols and the culture
as a whole have been found
'

"

'

"

^|

J^

-and modes As per

Me

will

'ny

that
etc,

Svasttka
countries

themselves

all

the figure given below,

has

you

become minutest

in

The Nazrs having proud

Christians presently dwelling,

ol
in

Tglano and other

countries, adore it as cross We
alreaav highlighted
this topic In preceding
fte races having
islamic culture adopted,
torm ot crescent moon alongwith B

atar

****V.

\t

il

ihe crescent po.nl ol the

***.

IJS

KI

Yogi

Om

desirous of wealth and peace

host offering

planets

see

will

A man

Via.
for

the

at

necessary

Sfikamah santikamo va grahayajrlam samacarat.

(Yajnya smntt Acamdhya 294j

Maudgala Purarta, Hence*

II

it

world

worshipped de-facto
on the
basis
ol

desired to draw.

is

Yaj&avalkya has highlighted a

topic on
appeasement of planets with reciting hymn and vimyoga in hlsSr?
It siaies-

shape as under-

Look

why

The great

0m namaste ganapataye
Salute to Gapapafi

rehg.on, every follower arranges

the *Qfsh,Q Q [ r

We

have already proved under me theory on Universe and

human body is originated as a result of eornOiried

contribution made by nature) as also under a topic on Munurta
Wfnana that this human body Is like a Dharmaiata constructed as a
society because
result of contribution made by every individual of the
Body

(viz.

generous people
also built by the grace of different gods. As all
their capacity to
or members generous donate as per
made by any trust
construction ot Dharmasata for which request is
it

is

religious Institutions, the

same way

different parts of th.s

bod*

an individual donates land,

lime and cement
other donates bricks/stones, the third donates
con****
thus, construction of a Dharmaiala is

donated by the gods.

We

see

that

inscribe the
directors ol that charitable institution
subscribed by the respective

amount contributed or
of

Dharmaiala;

all

m
these donors are

Publishes the

!*n He

name

ol

the donors anc

thus, appreciate, the*

<wcT^rv would nave no! dons tto

^
^f?Z7
^^^

* *

put that

called with honour

mstul.on
man
secretary
tarv of the trust or charitable

dwH-Xe

**

"*V
dorwrwn me

and
aones-ln order to give honour to them
of
"on, 3 ,de
Dharmasata On the day
,h ai

the

by

mariHs to

g"*****Ji * &
l'v

and the

^.

35k

to retuna

to the

*T
d'^* "***

se , hey

their ungrateful

is

ana somah
Owana

sury*.

me

forget

even

_ ,_
rtPl
mer e expression
,

for

a odu nftcc
gratefulness

or

ri ,

ft
of

EE.

the functions
doing boycott ol

their
secretary has not read

!*J and did not

pacify

concerned charitable

names

^^
the thanksgiving-

,n

evenwhen apologised by the personnel

of the

nM

Jupiter has given

Mercury has given the power of imagination, the
feelings
knowledge, me Venus has given Semen and satum has given
ot

vicissitudes.

planets-grace

insemm&tioD

pody

our

Thus>

form

the

to the funeraJ, s

the

is

outcome

Hence,

Dharmaiala.

of

of

all

these

from

the

man whenever gets a chance or performs

any Auspicious or inauspicious

rituals

gives thanks to all these

TT;* [suryaya namah),

salute to moon **<;*} =P7/:' {Chandramasey namah) salute to mars
'
"iftm W- \Bh3umaya Namah), salute to mercury 'fWT 7T ;

contributor* as-salute to the

mi

is

This
37T

sun *^ii<(

the climax
VfJi :

'

ypm

losalum **R7?*r
1

'

(St/fraya

Namah) and Sato

ol the fraternity with

Dharma

scope

palace of an emper

emperor

so extended
non-Hindu people 'W 5TOT
is

is

the supreme aim and

of frater-nlty with a

of

in

the lunctJon hosted by him.

Irrespective

them with respect

of

It

He summons

all

auspicious

or

being

merely a false confusion that such great guests are called

merely offers few nee grams
but never given due honour and a Hindu
can be raised only
and sprinkles a few drops of water. Such question
man who attends lunctton for satisfying hte
oy
a
It

Is

hunger-

'PJ#rf^'

motto of love is

%m fa* ft *$>
flfr

"SSmagrhwna

nivartaka' otherwise the

z
^WT^W^vr
v*

am i tin w,

qr(

samana para,
Bhava bina thuHum nahim, gad/ Man
he eka pana para
Rijha lata hai mera mana. mine

Viz.

Ihe

donor

on a Irofiey
not preler even to spit
[
pleasure I only a
feel tremendous
but
bona-fide
not

^J"*'

do
is

betel leaf la offered with

ai undoubtedly, suffer from

the divine curse

honour

-****

****-

P* r^rr*

h
!

ifviimi cokKivcarf

? lcww,n B

to <he status ot

F f examCJle

SCRIPTURE
AN APPROACH OF

i**
Mtll)* u * marriage
-

'

h*

[*)

man the

otnfll

Mohamma&na

of

home

oi

ly

function in the

Hindu of

inauspicious function.

m' IS3nai<fcaraya Namah),

UNIVERSAL FRATERNITY

me

is

universe orbit gather

(Br/jaspafaye

persons whosoever do flattery

at the time contribution
fled from aoovesaid
donors but never say l hanks and
eave such a trend to follow
for the next generation; these

of fraternity with

*Sa hjstha sa para gatih'iW

'

W'

at the

so vast as the guest Irom the abode of Sun.

Moon, distant saturn and the guests irom the next end of the

"f?TO#

attend the function

position too.) but the

same

'

{Bodhsya Namah\, salute to Jupitoc.

Narnatysajute to Ven us
7T:

is

because ihe scope

Is

SanStana

institution.

similarly, contributed in
ThcmncplMBcts including sun etc. nave
has inserted soul, the Moon
formation of this human body. The Sun
Mam contributed the blood circulation, the
the

comriDuted

ftra

md people, may
r

SS *e-s

procession

offered only with a cup of

lea.
authorities of the state alongwith the sub|ect can be expected m the
li e. at the palace ot a king) and
foreigners including the
royal Itmcttan

because

g,e thank

to

Msufana necause they solemnise the marriage within the lam.iy A

the people can be expected at the
\Q more rush of
home ol a nv

door to door for

donors as 'being

ere v.s.ted

^aoo elated

W
5U
^^'-j^,

-^ tJl^
ottavan

287

r^,.t.nntwjiaabeiol being
1,rt

II

v%

.iam*

T^

'><

pMy*u com* Enoug h mm*

in

company of moon^dev.1 head with sun.

and ^adful flKfres bless us ,or tha

MMM

The Sun etc. planets are located at a distance ol several takh

mites above from our earth. This (act is duly known to ail scienti:

When

Ihe position,

this fs

how then they come and srt

piace measuring mere one and

famr

&xi jtt^t ^tt **# frm

jtwHiM-it & ***& ^RTI

fan

mfa

devata

vrhaspatirdevatendro

devata

varuno

Vk. The

tire,

gods

Vedw etc

.optenawng

scriptures, provision for the

mind say \ba\-Hindus worship the planets

etc. because the promoter of their religion fcft
were teared oi them due to their sheer ignorance However.
we shouw It me meantime oi such criticism seldom forget that even

like

we cons.aer

tot

a whHe these planets inert,

(ha

changes

ilka

the pianeis too have det.mieiy

world
,n|iabiianta.

&& ^

aoovs, as a sensiiive

jmroi.

make

it

moving

we observe that
winter, rain etc

ewer and guard

at

'ne Prayers

9*

kutuba mimrate and the scene of flooded Yamuna

constellations?

made

ihe

respective
in the

01
through the wireless of Vedic hymns. This is the phenomena
down from his
Sanskrfta language. Hence, any planets need'nt come
orbit

and dash with the

already enshrines in

summoning
bearing

fire

Is

micro form

mere

within

because
roof of the devotee's building

it

m the human body. The worship and

creation of

menon

with

match

stfcfc

already

11

****

is

to the sun etc, planets

HOW DO THE PLANETS RIDE ON

THE HUMAN BEINGS

at

**?*

of a
a tiny ant rides on the body
but
tea
out from there due to his sanity
he does not feel the nd-ng of pmnets
neeo
mat satum or davit
H it ,s untrue, why then the people say

When

^*
**W"j

11

* *ll rang on ful.an

humanbody.
.

sprituattty.

him
body of the devotee as an ambassador and does all good for
when a brahmana broadcasts his message in the name of planets

W
to the

Ihat

stimulates his representative power dwelling

god

for

understand, the signals and red or green

ere not ruled-.
n brtel, the prayer w

*"* te common*

per the theory of

tell

necessary
specit.ed t.me, g.v,ng It brake

KS2?
*

as the

As

how a small retina

sun and moon but ail stars and

? Further

it

does cover not only the

due to
some good or bad Imped

summer,

your eye

hall -baked

Sun and Moon

on the

of

sensitive

appeasement of sun
etc nine planets has been sanctioned as their due worship. Let the
inchoate opinions delivered by the material scientists be at then
ptace as they consider the sun etc. planets as Inert bodies end let the
in

fort,

aJongwith the bridge built over

wind, sun, moon, Astavasu. eleven Rudras.

twelve Acmyas. forty nine Maruts, Visvedeva, Jupiter, fndra, Varvna

are

ihat

lips?

Here are some questions that can solve the abovesaid plea Tell
how a lens measuring merely one inch affixed in Camera does

cover the red

devata

at the offanng

halt Batista (i.. length

from thumo to
stretched
plam) from such distance and further.
the tittle finger in
how they depart when only pinch of rice grams are offered with

hymns on Ihe

devata candrama devata

Agniraevaii wito devata suryo
devata ruata devata ad/tya devata maruto devata
viivedeva

myooMor,

THROUGH MERE INVOCATION ?

(Atharva. 19/9-iQ)

v, z Mav a* ptonili
,

'

HOW CAN THE PLANETS COME"

S&nomnyuv

now

bea '

person?

*u
^ ^m
^^mKm

w
l00
A man is reprimanded on domg anythingitow
sionaa on your wit?

reprimand*
and-**

'

'

irji

22

j
IT
.Mng wrono- -fiMsf

good

of

^;

bad impact on

^^^

on

m hex*'

,n

lhe 3,mi,ar tesh l*T

am

irk!

a.,|

pttnafe

i
,

-inostealidaBpfrth*
these plana! s ar
ho universe because
scientific process, the
order lo 'evaaJ mis

hL, manbody

fl

nCte boTfn

vnakftam papain vyadhirQporm badhate

wtirosadhairdanairjapahomasurarcanaih

Eft

SS^^^
W *

consequences ol good and evil acta, do

on his face when stick k*
human hgur* aa toor appears
distortion in his mind and
punish him but N creates

nokno

2Lr *

Unhand
,,

\M3dhavantQ
Vr/ Th9

mm

oquenoo

nl

Ihi

datrlmenl

'"'

good acts sharpens the mind

of

oven

was success

in

lha hercullan tasks

jevotee with intelligence as

trnddhtyogam

>

tm'
'

ffi-CTrywfrf
o man sutlers from

and

'8udtih>

of

Similarly,

in brief

pBT-'^rft jftw'i

Need'nt

rtshStpfBrmahyatl*HQnce. the mind ol

t)e

i'

thai the

IJ

reason

account

of

medicines
to get

It

i'

quick recovery from the ailments. As a man has

mid-night

oil

hard labour

I.e.

tor

II

ho

is

mad

the people

guess out

his

you

talk;

understand

fajfa^' 'Davinim

you immediately

and say-

ptiyo. yat,

nas oeen

uhlb giving

Pr*>

certainly feel pain

suitor lot

the previous evils

will

In

otherwards,

,/

--^irrrra:::
.

( , ot(Liptfl

man

the

in

tin

determined lo

is

seldom

fructified,

..nd gift etc

,tself

can be safe

'*

v"

mm

'

,w

rr $frf

'''

Yivdi

.uhietopunJsnmenlbygodwrwi
gods
Umi ,r.,m a who asked for rne

"'.n

hll

out

Brafimanaa fearnac
states about the

UBflge,

ess!

fl

ta

to

Horcertm

^oeiionce Veda

d and

wUJ

JtmtgWv
but appointed as judge vy
rum. As the
proportion to the evils committed by

pfcmafs d<

ill

ma1 thing and ibfl P^

it

take place wmte gwing mo-

reason, donation lower than the status

tru

one should donate

nopaln Whethe. h ,,,.,

and

pass order to charge fins ot n

by
rigorous punishment waived off tf (mats deposited
wwr mm. In ihe same way. one option out ol

WHETHER THE BRAHMANS ARE

THE AGENTS OF PLANETS ?
'"

{Bahya

man would

due fo previous deeds.

'

irie

air

vital

'"'w

thai

Cum

a balance or reconciliation between the quanlum must

Btflka

PW0}

***

donation ot the things, the

mental dispossion

made by him and say - *3f*Jj(crfe ^H^

"Artihoviksiplo Yam -( He is indBed. a half lunatic) you In the
umi* lashton can not see the saturn ndmg on you but ho people

'tm

considered as the exterior

expressions

the

money

earning

to

Ihii

does

should do prayer and donation

nas been explained the

ot previous birth. Yajurveda

man

says that a

fi

for ailments

of treatment also considers blessing necessary with

oi ciei

whim- whams, this-thal, logic, iHoi

and
v.in-.ijstypes. Asan Intoxicated man does not
to e puzZlM
mg in is mind and a mad man seldom
himsett, the detect!

life

con Bidets medicines suffice tor their cure but gives simultaneous
importance lo donation, japa, homa, and prayer to god The Unsm

lends htm to the path ol destruction,

'/

bited in the

|i

"Ofltfam/

the previouB

millet pam in disguise

removed when me
are taken,
done, Homa arranged and prayers made to

8i

he

buls.

il

mode

donation
i

god endow
fPJ

in

the

gentleman and

committed

-'

nd

lo

ini

evil

..

-I

the so

__i5;r5Xii5 wTHB THEORY OF

SSSSe
0ne

that the divine

^^Cc
V^ "2^^
. r fl !tRB

is

powers existing in

the

P^^.^

oZd
Z
Z^is

he5 e elements

Trie

seven gems

honoured/adored) and very

is

fifteenth of

than the balanced

but

on the

inert

owing to

seen directly

As

on

matter that Increases the

semen

is

mercury and abovesaid

quantum ot mercury In It. Besides this pulses,

Of
ail other matters like gourd and bitter gourd will aslst In formattoh
semen in human body to the desired extent

pulse contains suffice

per the position of the Saturn

when

mars planet give power to

cwr horn ailment of note,
tongue, eyes etc. given in the form o
The yellowish colour gradually
these
Is removed from all
MMd'ni aay mat all abovesaid
the
matters are filled with
manchemicaii.

!!""

in

the

earthly objects

and

soil etc.,

we

*""** UJnga), Arka {Akah P&*

Udumbar* (Gfflara). Mmttha tPtpam **

8P6CrflC o1emonl
Moon
* ' ,h*

file

aaturn roapectively Similarly.

'

ocean can be

in

human body,

proportionate

man

modern scientists also accept the lact that this atmosphere has bean
stars, milky
lormed with Ihe combination or planets, constellations,
way, pole star,

dhumaketu and

utko bodies.

##**

ABOUT THE CONCEPT OF HAVANA (OFFERING)

It

it

a system or

^ A^P ^
l

n a " 5C

being Inseparable part of religious ceremonies: n

ginning of all acts ak-n to the

T^l!^
"
,

J*

worshJpofG^^^

**
concept
P* Mil

We

W"*^ *,,

grams

not knowing I"**"*

.llusive as a man
grains on I
whan mq sees him scattering
is

as

have to tace the

^'allats end immature mind
.

gods

*^^
M T

completion of them without

*no accepts any system by any direct
on
of the
and ghee thrown
|<

'

tide In the

the lustre of Nifama. This fact has been

Kumar i Asava, tomato,

man suffers from liver and

relating to the

wj^
* *wi and

all

moon of

well adaptive to the atmosphere and reap the desired

aim. The
success on all material and metaphysical acts performed by

make

The man sulfers because the above organs turn the

essence made finally after due digestion Into red colour but in
case, these stop functioning and that essence s left undyed

Kat^S^ 2?*

full

by the jewellers. On very scientific spirituality, Indian

hermits have cpnecived the objective of homage to mne plana* to

spleen disorder,

'

matters of our earth. The

Lohasava,

n tablets, quinine etc, are given

iDhi^%? 'T****

ihe distant sky have

that night.

disclosed

INnga

in

solid structure of the mountains, trees

the
a person surfers trom the deficiency of semen,
pulses
physician suggests him to eat undecorticated green gram
because it increase the quantum of semen drastically. It is to mention

dew

the basic prlncipte of Ayurveda.

can not perceive this lorce of attraction yet

When

like

m^

Irver,

change can be seen

medicines

is

the bright nights, attracts vehemently

etc.
the lorm ot herb, straw, cereal metal

Similarly, the

fQr}

l.e,

perceived that the planets located

great Impact

bone, semen and splendour

wanium of btaod. riesh.
deficiency or one or more than one element
in me human body. The
aliment to body. The treatment Is meanl
oul ot these IB observed as
deficient element by any matter existed in
by tilling or reducing the

that local

ra

copper, brass. bronze, mercury

and

'

of

bodjflWW^

marrow.

,,
if

<pi<i

ii

and
on ,ery theory of universe
meant by increase or decrease

....

Whatsoever element Is eilher reduced or increased in the human

body, the concerned medicines are taken in a systematic manner (c*

these Ihings being related

lhe un vefse The concentrate

.....

>,

planets

**

ll

MSrHka 1Moi, jr vtiruma reoraA

Ponnfi fbtto/a), PaOmaksa {Pukhraja), Vaya (Oramonoj. MbmarN
and NUama also bear the elements of sun etc. seven

the inert
on human body, but
waler also bear the Impact of

W."**^ ^ge, Q

divine

AM' I

<**-P.ta**>
AND BODY

o^rse not on
i* grass.

V%?

"W*^^
"*" **

congnw P***

as

a
to

fl

Why

^r^cT^^^^
* y
nX2"***
wind
**

who

knows

at .east

^ OT

stock of food at home,,

he will scatter the grains on the

am ram,

will

seed even

,T

''

be tetneved

bV

arran 9 fid

,s

se,lln

me

l&weis

multiple of

in

orougrii like conditions,

adversiities

Nooodv can

Mm

give

always keep him fearing

guarantee mat he

preceding generations to

result for hts

ooes physca) otferm while

Orw

pnywcai and the other

r

the

yield

certainly get the return

He

thinks

is

it

is

in relation

it

his duty since

the

to the offering. The

an agriculture of the splendour

metaphysical.

He gods not being

are duly offered jo fire

may cmeruio

The former

latter results

in

results

>

everlasting

and
,r_

thus,

visible but micro, the matters

converted

it is

in

micro form so

The bulky part of the matters offered

to

as

fire

renins
the form of ash. The
mixed part of micro and coarse rural
mtu smoke and pervades
in the space by Ming up
from the earth. In
forty, converts in
clouds and rains aguw on die
earth. The most
ftt
CMVmtd mto *' r
ofArchi and satiate, the
Z7f^n u"n
Dyu/orarThe abode of sun*.
and
,

tne

the matter immersed

As per the macro

wf

*a eanr,

*Wa

genuine holder and

throw " "Wte comes back
a
'f0m ltS
towards the sea and

'

, Tl

same IwNcai

^ ^^nce

3* goes

Jf& ed 10 its

jCh

oo V?***
WSfc

an brnhi
Vl J?if
malt*

jZ**

"

AtcN &**#*>

,ire In

reach es at the sun, (he oas.e

p&rvfldea
tnrf>ughoul

v Tht

soil,

know

order to

in

An increase in quantum of the grains/seeds is known to

common

most

the

people but one has to plunge

phenomenon

of increase

when

more depth

in

the matters get

in

In

touch with the water etc.

system of
warm water or with something other in Ayurvedic
system of medicine,
treatment. The physicians working on allopathic

'"ft******

">J0

un|verse

\mmti?ltmt*

v*

"

matters with water to be given to the

Homeopathy system of treatment is based on ihe

reduced by
the quantum of property of a medicine Is

mann*

principle

patients.
that

if

W ,th the

filtered

water,

continued with the

t>V

In its power is
this ratio of Increase
aj
taken. Needless to tfa

quantum of water so

times as
mixed with water increases thousand
these all operations and uses.

indicate

matter

While proving the quantum Increase

*n tire, you need'nt

daily,

will

including
bit

becomes more and m

more
medicine becomes ten times

from the d.seases and

orotective

mixing

proportionately

Viz. a single drop ol

effective.

me

it

give pungent taste only

neighbour

asatoetida
I

In

when
.,-.

of the

do any specific labour,

will start

tried,

in

matte*

when you set

^ w **^

W ^SJ,,
m**^

^***L
^^^ on
* c "^

The odour of pe '*

obtas and on engines cause
<* The smoke from /< **

*** "lake
non-smokers putting

on

^stance of
Noary attracts the people moving a* a
understand easily that cane juice *

case your hew a ch*

spreads the meassage

throughout the

whem

>

W*^Z

reacting

Whfl laggery

{Mam 3^

n a systematic

some

suggest mixture of

* *^g
^

rH"*fc or

the

in

respectively.

:ueol the divine grace. Hence, this farming requires

mannei
gods

for

do farming and assigns

and cereals while the

grains

'

tic

<n

We observe directly that some tablets are lo be taken with luke

farmer
is

the from of a

One should understand here as per the material science mat as

seed avails, a quantum of increase by one hundred times when

actwith the god.

The same should be considered

tump

will

secnfce without any hurdles posed.

e*ai

existed

matters obtain their larger quantum in succeeding manner when

these get in touch with the earth, water, fire, wind and the sky

'

maths and other

tar his

is

the foremost hymn,

one lakh grains insplte oi

emergence of rodents, parrots

halt diet

or
tvino with tvs wife

soch seed

Vth
It

by raising loan Irom the money lenders. The sofolly but it is peasant who knows ihai
will consider II Ns

K"

cited people

for mula

lotterirml

ultimate place with the sun

its

trnds

the

ma

km

...

water avails a quantum

sown
Increase by one thousand and one lakh lime when it is set on the lire.
thousand and lakh etc. has been
The terms hundred,
used merely to make the context easy to understand In brief, the

wrtm at 'ww*
He Ml

'

irrespective of less

e.

sort

,he peopfG Hence on the bal^J

hai the so -called educated soc,

the peasant

ng

**^**^*

burnt

running
fa*

*J ^^U*

hankw on the"

^-^pfS^TT^Tpl.s
%

....

t,i,

i.jkh

m,n g

^
f

mW
on

uSHS
ES

mfliT^m dfODood

the

prove mat

Why

man in

me Are at

increase,

the

Havana thus,
the gods and

the time of

avail

1^

satisfy

tor* of numerous

luxuries

Samaja sect, the sole objective of havana

mere perception of the things,
but is based on
B to purity the air
of doing havana but
oi air is also an advantage
S true that purification
part and parcel of
alt organisms and gods as
is objects is to satisfy
worthy of their consumption
me supreme soul and finally to become
quantum. By observing many crows in
n multiple Increase in their
in

the opmton of Arya

i<

It

mango

orchard and saying

suitable place for their gathering or

it

as the sole objective

considering the cool shade of tree

of

Its

first

sight, these

appear wall proved. The sole objective of mango trees

provide with succulent and delicious fruits

is actually to

plantation are far from the reality

Had
air,

the actual objective of

whether mere

however,

al

the

havana been mere purification

some grams ghee would have

doing havana at home?Better

il

such people

purified the

of the
air

by

join service In Easi

Punjab Railway or East India Railway

and supply the railway with all

malarias proposed for havana When it will be dropped in the engine,
can purify the air Wowing not only nearby their homes, city or district
out
will purrfy the atmosphere
extended from Amrtasara to distant
oan ot Bengal abo Imagine for a while,
this opinion and laugh at the
Bdom 01 the people so thinking. One
understand
it

ii

should therefore,
Purpose q\ havana not confined
to direct smell or purification
(imospheie but a technique
of the wot ship which gives fruits In
progress and prosperity
immoriat
in this

Pleasure

world and the

the world alter

death or heavenly

abode.

tt *

'e*urj ot

8t Vyt,a

OF

advan ' a 9e the society would reap

b * AWWM? One should understand
Cor> of
Ualvwie * Dd Body, human body Ji *

iha^r

* Uw i> b a^T

^
'

,,

outcome of the different contribuiiwu made by the

itodi a. . ,,r
always required reserve .od a bulb is required
,,
power hoJL for
continuous supply of etoctnerty
the B urv*vi ng
him , n
J
required step by step, the god who h>ve contributed
his body We
are unable to collect the desired consumables in the
absence of
Ihe grace ot the gods and even H we assume tor a second that
a
man has collected by virtue of his industry, different kinds of human
here also one can not make
consumables

guarantee

(or

successful consumption of the means so cotlected. Wa see

abundant availability of consumables with the rich people yet they
cannot consume ihem because ot the ailmenis line indigestion,
constipation, loss of appetite etc

dictum that 'mtik

is

away from

poors because of poverty and from nch because of Indigestion* is

popularly used to desenbe the situation. Hence, Yoga in the from
ot availability of the things

and capacity

to

consume

in

me

form ot

'Ksema* both can be with a person only by the grace of god. The
gods satiated with the havana performed, render me man wnn
ability to consume the things available with him and this at.
cannot be availed by any other means,

the folk language

in

we can

gods are so addressed

because they render the man with different kinds of things and me
man is addressed as 'receiver" because he asks at each moment
cryptic

brief this

from the

sense by saying

that the

gods [Devafa and LevatS

in folk

language}. Hence. LevatB

cannot servlve without the grace of Davata

arranging
Once a king wished to know about the advantage of
pnest described Ihe process

havana from his pnest. The learned

no
the king could not
Of offering through Vedtc technique but
H
advantage. He
unoerstand as he was eager to know the direct
.1110
lais
continuously blocked the way of understanding by
new
the

bute.

He

WHAT IS THE ADVANTAGE

^

"i-'imtaq* of iba aa tmiion

to gndn ?

'

the

whim and whams.

Finally,

'echnique to explain the advantage

-****-

THE SATIATION TO
GODS

i\

yyr.ni

for

the

Jj^^*
^ ^T^jZ

which the

said the king- "Vtou should anange a

agreed to and arranged the same. The

JSP

^J "*
t

ff"X
"^^ m

toyman** * an auditorium and another Ml

*>rnmon brahman** Various cu, S .nes
**
* ^.ruction of the priest the k.ng
c '^ of
wood wfth .heir elbows. The

^
X
4^*m*
^m^ou^^

<" "Pto the heigh, of mouth as the hands

"

'ney tried to eat

They

^^^ w

H M m surprise on such

W hy

ri^r-v*

^1^ nZ>

ZZS*Em
^htm

flitw

way cwuW

hM* Hon
too*
The learned Mta* however,
dial

only gain

on instates
started eat,ng mutually
is, they
two rowa
1

,n

and

annot be

decked

'

l0

thy (re)

"^

^^

with th*

owbTi

tmrt

%*xw)

Mm!**** ST
^

both

womb

trtted

eat the same, Thus,

ukj moke other to

wiiBfaotion and began eiuctailons,

endow ibis woman with

poweTio hoJd

lfna tP"f*aralfij|>

'

mouth and also on his part. ho

mouth of the first, The tied hand
was puling mofsai in the
own mouth but he
exactly al lh* nei 9h of one's

n puning morsd in me other's

itnulovatQ,

of

afl

mem

ale upto

When lha king asked

Iheru
tj/ihmarm about Ifcet skill, rl was replied by
Jbwing hymn from SrimadbhBgavadgitB-

ipf

^wfw mf mm fmf

ill

n te mttravarunau garbham d&vo brhaspatit

garbham fa tndrascagmsca garbham dhata dadhaiu

full

the learned

by extracting

te.

lAthatva 5 25,34\

Jupiter,

Mny

and varuna endow you with healthy womb May

the preceptor of gods make they womb healthy May god

Viz.

Mitra

Brahma ar, Vaisvanara existed with all

#
Creatures 37F 4*W<) *ffl JTTiW ^?#hf: (Atom vafivanaro
bttutva prinmSm ctehamaintah) make heailhv ihy womb.

todrd

and

the from of

lire In
ff

Ctevan btwvayotSnerm te

deva bhavayantu vah

Paraspatam tohdvayantah ireyah

pm

f
1

.'.

9 >syathah.
1

humantwings, satiate the gods by arranging the

offerings and you will be satiated by the gods. Thus, by mutually
satiating each other, both o! you will enjoy the pleasure.
Viz.

m
when

With the extract ol the abovesald Vedtc hymns,

all

have applied the formula of the offering herein

eating Individually

had become dildcwU

us- they replied.

Havana. The man

Jnogmg
to

performed

In

,,..-..
i

he

satieties the

gods

that this

ceremony

the offerings; they also provide him with the

consume ihose things Hence, it
is necessary to hold
the lime ol soli,
,,,
me ceremonies with all

his
is

'

children gel birth

as a

the soul, heart

result of equal combination of

and body ol their parent.

'

idren

{Saraavath

tirdayadadhiiSyase.' the

'Angadangatsambhavasi

In

that case, the physical

is

Mm

has italed

ceremony as unoV

^"

tca 9*rbhte

!t

<>'

roenfaf

required lo solemnise

^der to remove those detects. Hence,

ob|eclive ol this

and

to the
shall definitely transmit

The insemination ceremony

lecognises the

"'""^^N/aiwii end

approved by the Veda* As

Mtltetvyppfi

lor

INSH M1NATI0N CERBMONY

S^SXS!
AS LAID DOWN BY
VEDAS

now have

coming baby, a representative to human race depends wiih

his ceiemuny
future on this ceremony, Importance ol
unexceptional
As per the Vcdic hymn-'3ffl'Q<rWi

deliconcies existing with the parent

time

is

will

the lorlh

tor

Thks twample duly Ngtillghts

the provision of
undoubtedly Is not tree to enjoy or
consume all worldly things even if
are available abundantly with him
because of the bondage ol
a

become apparent

it

pumy

of

>i

sead and

**"

most

Why?
900

W *
i

offering

We will reply this question in affirmation,

^ has a c^nal role in his being good

nods?
*

ranc cpt o

mMmmnlio*. cpromony

ot

JSTtolh

as Inm

down

you see upto hundred

tiy

years,

y^ a4
,

IV

e and

listen

upto

that period.

These hymns attract the human mind towards the safrva

not allow, an emergence of animal nature in
leeilngs. These do
epl
worldly luxuries, it
n dulged in the
mean ol satisfying the lust and enjoys
,

AM a*

bandhamoksayoh.
ffwwfiypn AS/anam

Vte.The m.nd of a man

is

the sole reason for his painful ties and

emancipation. In the circumstances,

attesting pleasure of
confluence of the defects and their
when we have come across the
duty to attack directly on
castle, ft becomes then our

mat

of

unsurpassable

me same and do a change

in its

How

We should shift fully his power.

defects towards the prevention

erstwhile involved in creation of the

hermits duly understood to this fact

ol the defects and vices. The
have provided tor this ceremony. To put a flame of divine lamp in the
heart

tiM

then

fitted

with darkness of

unertinciedHis the
hermits

Following

the greed, ego and attachment

phenomenon of the typical mind of the Indian

some hymns readable at the time of this

(Atharva.5,25.10)

Olofd finfcaif y0u

1

Wl sdequatety m
beautiful

<*

^q

tne crea t or

the nerves iyvomh) of this

complexion

for delivery

^is world. Please,

woman, a male child
f

on Ihe tenth months complete.

^m ^r m v^rf* f*m fast

^smq mm m? 4mi o^- f^.

wr
**t

pm

heart)

intercourse

lor

liabilities. "have

forthcoming
It

and pleasure-It

has

mt -^,rytyaayam mi candramasi

{wife) Is

baby

MX,

mo^L"T

know V ur

M
hoaawe^T^^^
"*W3 the
!

'

lhal

"eart located {existed!

ateo

knows me

V&

menial dispos.Hon of each other

divine.

both of us

Ftat,

ot the

parent

body

of

(man).

now proved

rJjat

the mental disposition of ihe wife and

and a tail like monkey. Again

baby was born with two
sometime, we see a news printed that a
be tha root cause f
neads and four arms. Imagine that what may
the Irrelevant tnougnts
these an events ? Needless to slate that
typed frame oHhe
emerged at the time of intercourse result in such
husband and wife botr
baby Hence, at the lime of intercourse, the
should feel gaiety and a sense of spirituality.
frame ofi
me
We have stated in preceding page that
It

Wy

an outcome of the joe* coope.a.ion

the minds ot his parent. Out 0,
no Smite. II
18 most caprice and knows
baby

ruled ou,

The ca P

it

the
things by joining
the mind could not recede

lce irend of this

than,

the

mind can

sacrosanct
is

MtsdMMaon

w
*f^&\
and

prepa/ing
prpafo

oduct ,
could not oe

^|^ J^^i^i and w

successor of his race, caste and te

control at such .mportant fraction ol
tendency ol not caring for ihe limits mo
QT

<*^"*

^^Z*
*^ ~
^?E*
" **
K*-

.s

Gemmation
toMmtnaUon when man
9 yatuh. 8&2Q

my nature and

woman

otherwise

IP&rskar 91.11

as the
order to perorm the duty of
11

husband at the time of insemination, the image whatever they form in

eyes; the baby gets birth as the
their heart and observe with inner
through
rekction of the same. We oftenly come across the news
has given birth an eccentric baby having monkey

* no,

mmn *Wl*nt farada* *atam

in

a great impact on the the formation

chums one or other

^r^am veda'ham

It

order to pay-off tha

11

* *

immd and

frame of Ihe body, with hairs on

Dhitah $re$thew rijpenasya narya gavlnyoh.

flumamsam putramadhetu dasame mast sutave.

does not understand

reproduction as specified by Vedas like Srsti Yajr)a. The feelings like

. -| am a fraction of the perfect purusa [God) consisting of truth, at

dailies,

ceremony are

Vix.

unworthy, bioodbiaster and a baby

^^

JfceJU|#tt rtnel

Why

---

*H

.
,

ine reelings,

and understand

as great

it

)Nn^

ankmMMi"d rno insamirmiion

ceram^

$ine-Qua (1on * P er 'b rrn for the

ceremony maintain
^le and husband and they realise

ere. creatures of this world

men, animals and birds
solemnisation of any Vedic
do intercourse without
and Messed with the children J it shal/

ceremonies prescribed

become an usual

curiosity to

of ceremony? we see
kke

in

know why is

counted

m the

the animals that without following

they easily give birth to

this,

this act

more than seven kids

any

at the

list

couple has been given liberty to v-,

intercourse arbitrarily as it will not amount to evil. However, such
arbitrary intercourse Is not any way different than debauchery.

We

rule

same

true

mat the animate and birds as also the

men

ceremony as
the power of

3s without solemnising the insemination

prescribed by Vedas
discretion

among

lorgei. All anii mats

The

yet the greatest difference of

man and

female

Is

see oftenly that the physical relation between mafe and

recognised only when it is allowed by their oareni brothers

It

is

nature that directs their

;tions very systematically

en

dependence

all

activities.

It

with the
regulates

and seldom allow them to

violate

Irameo by her.

'*=
'

duly reciting

vslcal relation

otherwise than the aforesaid two conditions

lantamounted to debauchery and such

enigma to them

relation not onl> bring

in

this woila but also in the world after death

is

an inchoate

an

to

man have been denied of the power

nature has endow with the man. The

animals and birds survive under the sheer

nature mother

not easy

is

by the society and when the marriage is solemnised

the Vedic hymns If any man and woman esiat

relatives i,e

heaven

other than the

which the

o* discretion to

the rest of animals

are getting

the

marriage that

of

and
is

m
u

should exercise chocks on them ana aa intercourse only

purpose of reproduction of meritorious children. It is not the purpose

time
11

between

the importance of the control

ideal concept before the married
man and woman

all

are able to

|,ness o the stations

placed by this ceremony that mere sexual pleasure is not the $ofe
abjective of their cohabition but for meeting to 1 great purpose.

WHY IS SOLEMNISED THE

INSEMINATION CEREMONY ?
When

An

hie

Xll

man

Th.s

ceremony.

However,

it

definition of

debauchery. Numerous

relation
not necessary to establish physca)
a debaucher
wrth the wife of other persons as f amounts also
acounf me
man does intercourse with his own wrfe but tor taWng to
western scholar Dr.
scriptures. A renowned

scholars op.ne that

It

is

es framed by the
Balfowr has stated In this matter

Wc can say Hie animals greater than

the man in several facits and

have established an ideal before
the man particularly when we
ponder m depth for comparison
betwen them. Take for example the
case of reproduce
and intercourse ts observed in them. They smelt
body of female
order lo know whether she
,s pregnant or not. la
fccy found hat
pregnant, they seldom make her a partner for

"E*cessive

tbey

between married couples U

m Gtti has
the reason, lord Krsna

wd*d

p^M

coition

debauchery.- This is
sex
spir.itua.ity

ante

*****

"^

*"

'

*rv eye or, the act,

pow*

* dtotetion

*-***
11

pm n*
*>

..

'

I;":;/'

oi

man

yet considers

It

all

,s

time suitable

sheer infringement upon the rutes framed

cares for the time
Such inadvertance

* m*

^Tl^Z

The

true that he

in and thus, meets

m^ hm* ** by the nal

to

nMHon

0,

Ih.

man

tomiflt(on Any discuss about

">

shame
"~ "use to snam0
nutta. o<

lo,

the

or

ih,

^E2
oeta^*

courtship

man and woman

day (mm ,
1

ih. sodaty and lapssd

ry ts gal)

<

imonwnhJm

I solo

W '^^^
;^
o.

s*

TrTceTemo^
cere
*tercourse as a

ZZ^m

when

restored; the

men and women **

,

^
m

re|alion with 0|h

the

obiecnve of

ceremony ,s performed, A
ritual are as under-

emination

THE PROCEDURE OF INSEMINATION

worldly matters entertamable

and ambitions) and Moksa (tha

The scnptures educating on these four matters too

or the wealth),

emancipation}.
in four

Kama

tthe desires

numbers. For

example-Maw

etc. Smrtis are scriptures.

so stimulated,
it

is

in

swct Brattmacarya by Acaryas

in

T|

** *WnQ Mujara from (he beautiful women

** **

Was

*"*** *>

^
od^o?;
? "^

aiheteS.^

"

such

wa5

^wal

tha public
thai they

In

if 4ir.

ll

living

gross darkness

The books
not available The

in

peace and pleasure

establish

in

his

couple

literature available in the

Or Ptotus. Or Barnard, Dr.

In scientific

aod

life,

market

KMIfts

FwnkHn etc. have made effort |o d.scto

manner before me

path to the bachelors

some

them and do

rare

thissystem

is

mm is no ,

revived.

TNr

*J^?T
w*h
hM

fW>**

this topic

hence. R

happly couple

^^^XXTJ^A
^J^JT,
^j^X^t a**
^^
sublecr

^^T^^^

available,

he

.n this

the stuoo

know much about ihe sex. As

'*our on study when the date sheet

^aer

shortly

books on

effort for

The Aoarya making this

OUtd have suffice knowledge

public.

life*.

Our India has also

advised to read

Havilocki

Before I
ought to know". 'Sexual question?,
man*** etc
"Secrets of successful

The science of new

Mfti a

Dr.

Rfinlsr, Dr. Wilson,

Or

like

to

Psoh which has

*nous to

to join

When

**

^ 1tm

**

f ""V. |arod florin ji

so
mc* tn *"* :<snSBW **>

the ceremon>

learn the art of courtship

courtship or

of

prtaf ,0

J'^

m$de

to hate

* d,d atron 9 pr0le

<" "'
!1
'owl people -j^ Cf
(Joyed

their

etc,

The authors

common.

used

j cia4ad

it

hatred. Thus.
hatred,
Thus, sexual

,!,*_ ...i..
lustre
subsequently

tftef
tost Lin
its

and misdirect
mere advertisement Tracks of the local medicines
such books on erotic
ihe people. Hence, one should avoid reading
published on erotic in western
Several hundred volumes are being

Rsikuia

panod This
"ve ail happy couple life
under the compliance with the rules
aughi by Acaryas.
However. Airama System met to setback and
Us during mediaeval period and this tradition had also lost its
s- The country drvided
gradually in two parties. One part ol
oety was conaMu of king,
Nawab and rich people who used

22,

obscene and

It

are

<

and Gurukuta
pre -awareness used to enable

during ancient

are

still

seldom

"Waa* a husband

a$tra.

The students were taught ihe sexual physiology like other

branches of knowledge [Vidyas) on
completion of twenty live years
bserved

w art of
ql sea

it

here that the obscene

to state

mis topic

etc. hermits are Erotic

Moksa

the

xamasQtra

frn&sfrs) and Upanisad, Gita etc. are the

their

negiection tor Erode

Erotic or

from the voluptuary persons, by reading

Koka astra with illustrations etc. obscene literature on erotic white
the person
stimulation of this nature is unauthoritative in itself and

countries

composed by Vatsyayana

We

neighbours

composed by ukra, Bfhaspati, Kanaka, Kamandaka

and Canakya etc. are Arthaiastra (Economics), the volumes like

the volumes

etc.

showed a gross

As during that period, the ritual had elapsed in full, the people
the real Knowledge on the procedure of court:
could not acquire

friends

analysis made on them. It is called

Mio four classes alter a thorough
Th names oi lhese matters
set of tour classes [Caturvarga)
are-Ofta/ma no execute great deeds), Art ha (to acquire the essence

(ernptettonE but
jemptetlons

providing with real knowledge on sex are still

bachelors In pipeline to attain couple life get stimulation from

KNOWLEDGE ON
SEX EDUCATION OR
all

of -rotm-nation

so strong
people
bridled
- as the common
pp-w-.

courtship
ine^"-"the

(insemination)

The scnptures have divided

on ihe procedure

considered
,nie'caurso.
intercourse. They
i__l-~ mnt -> CQthnrU tVriH
knowledge met a setback and

the
e to convey that

^nvtsC
SEEe

is

Al'.dae

-'

Why'*

^fta-i
tb *

IP

*iy. Co

sucb cou rtsh,P shMll

^^ZZf^ty
^w

vomc *nd sh*ll earn eMmc

*nd fiu*

the

yVll>

30f

the wife

^SSSSTfrom

-women

realised

nol a

la

mvx
ay^brngco^
lid

She

delicacy

^sets

**

^|
boons
k(noneS8|

rises

lusJon

God has
.

,.

ie

created

w oman

Conversion

in

the mother form

She .s adorable and seldom is it*

satisfy their lust beside the
The persons whosoever
children and when she is not
to reproduce the

religious objeciive

agieed

one side and do

to;
.'

other Insemination

injustice

wither

Sam sham

ceremony or Garohadhana

on
a

Is

having children and mutual

ceremony symbolising the necessity ot
that consent or
agreement tor the courtship. Needless to state
agreement ot wife
lioanos put her

in

seeing whethei she

charms or sad
earning powei

is leering

&

Such nusband

the children drs ot

because the
1
-I'

.1

; ,.

one more

persons engage mem

child

which was

aciyaHJ

knocks the door ot suicide

hunger and poverty. This all happens mainly
either finally

mammal ion ceremony

of the

iS"r

children already born and lhe

the voluptuous

J;

peopta

tor

ts

gad

from

ttrangtl

men and lhe rooted

the

bmi lotta* xt

acta

by n a

COURTSHIP PROHIBITED ON
AUSPICIOUS DATES ?
IS

ar &
see that all religious functions In Sanittoa Dfcuma
time Muhurta is meant by
solemnised on any particular point ot
the
In other words, a lime matching with
best time for an act
appropriate
act in a sccentitrc manner.. This adequate or

We

unearned

time

Is

calculated not through the

human mind but through Astrology

senptures
ed on the nature science. The

state as under in the

matter of courtship-

sada,
Fttukaiabhtgami syitsvadaramratah
rattkamyaya.

Parvawfon vrateiccatnam tadvrato

courtship with
Viz. A man should enjoy
her purification from

menses

from the auspicious days

with

h.s duly

a benevolent

*ed wft

arte*

^*J**J
be en|oyed on

courtship should not

auspicious days.

1Jt

no more sofemnised anu

physical relation or courtship has bee^

r ^fj

set Inat a number ot

embryocite events are taking

contraceptive,
wntum day

i day

,n

Vfa.

1
liki

no ceremonies
case, this ceremony is propeg*^
stong check on the eve. increase

thai

du^sed. in
* P^o'fi- a

ihere

are

^omaiciM,,

"* * on *"

againe. airocii.es Inflicted bV in

rrnoveman^c,
.. hv tN *.,,, Gefl
,

a0Ql

"rL*

imn

ul
:

'

do cou^ip <***"*
Mi <he period or menses * owo^,
in

.,d

abstain

hom

doing a on

A&m.

M**^
^
"
A**W

,c,

llcutotad

Sh0uW

coqrtshli

^^^
,,

The ,bovesrnd provision made

Ast^ogy.
ca,s o) Ibe time approved by
bv

sn*
"Jwl ol tho.r husbands
'em ,s made only whnh-

One

season, ae, menses.

....

*^

^Z

gartthadhanamHuryat.

medicines and devices are gatr-

order to check lhe undesirable births.

"*> <peofacfo
reveels
-

mflM

rj

M7

The mod-

unwell physically or mentally or she

InspJta oi several

naii

WHY

pain for satisfaction ot their hatred lust without

oouruhip iheieby twin ot

undssirabie

for intercourse.

mosi necessary

is

it

>

rnen.

and surrenders as

life.

decay their health

|;

affection, patience ang

ot sacrifices

mother.
the form of a

in

lust.

,1

the

her
Ifte exritanalton of
,

lust Of carnal desire

to saiisty the
but

nature.
the beautiful

of

J>ve

wih

mean

ihem selves suppressed by

"

^m

on UH*ctou oatw

up proromirt

**

man m

function on

(tie arbitrary

men

Thus these lead the

it

an appropriate time

for

the matter of cc^*

a happy and healthy life. Apart Iron,

natui* of the
10 live

insemination has also

been

Manu

m:

WHY

states-

When
it

this

laid

nw:

mgn

&pn:

rough or

members,

fmft

tiftifcrtt

Rtuh svatohavikah strinam

fenmlt (w^o iv$-bc)

ratryah

Tasamadyaicatastrastu nmditaikadas'i ca ya.

Trayodasi ca iesastu prasasta daia ratrayah.

Yugmasu putra jayante stnyo'yugmasu ratrisu

Tasmad yugmasu putrartht samvisedartave stnyarn
(Manu. 3.46-Tdl
The usual Rtukaia
oav

and

SL22fJTS.

thirteenth night

*
^a,

from

.i

*Jx*u No comer of

"*

*tey h*re

,s

not

fit

A man d6s * ous

tor copulation.

The rest

should enpv

9 nth, tenth, tweiith. fourteenth

and sixteenth

'

!t

"**"

ZiZ 2* Z s
Jrfc

too

of

---ofdauohtershou.doiton.e

^
y^^Jhl^
mi

A****/" ^akes
of

wana^. the

ortd

w ^^
t

'

it

m m"

fever,

shows annoyance

for

It

is

the

natural

if

that patient speaks

and

physician

his

family

imposed Much or tess is She same

people because they do not want to lie

tor the restriction they

modem

etc. all activities but

on eating, drinking, sleeping, getting-up. sitting
argue that the religion is for the man
for what pur poses? They further
and face such
and the man is not made for the religion. We see
to the above
arguments everywhere. In such circumstance, solution,
also.
question is not only necessary but mandatory

We should put the following five things in mind

prior to the eltort

on ausp.o
mystery of prohibition on courtship
topicmake easy to understand the proposed
of the
the moon is a larger body

ot explaining the

days,
\

It

will

As per physical Geography

divine water impacts

2.

The blood and

up

of the

known as essence

vital air

ousting

water declinations.

are

tfarriOT fcfort

It

in
is

iflasa).

matters
our body are the

made

ot
ex~f*cie from an extract

w*

me

wfiwf

r**F

"*

^gaged in examination
prottta* Prance and scientific

" CScaDCti from

their intuitive eyes

0n aii "P tt of ' Wneri

,hem were soaked
in such industry
cannoi be doubled upon.

a anT~J*

cure of malarian

WCrc

'

fr

the ditch ot lust and passions,

someone dares to raise this question, The above

down by Manu s usually fait so Oy the people hevtng

[/pan i$ a<f as underclear that seven/

w* 3 *** * imai

:
hamiu

1
ducussT*"
"*

D"ncip< and
ruH

In

it

condition of the

of

9 d

<-~
orbtmin

women has been

in

stated as sixteen
menstruation onward. The first tour nrghts are
eqpulattoa One should even
not take a grass o\ water
"nan in those days. Besides
these four nrgms

me

Immersed

cost of
them with the rules, regulations, restrictions etc. even at the
religion has kidnapped the liberty
their health and life. They say, the
imposes checks
of human-beings and imprisoned them, the religion

sodasa smrtah.

Caturbhmtarath sardhamahobhih sadvigarhitaih.

ays dorr,

is

eyes on Eat, drink and be marry philosophy or '414*4)3 tgtf

3$\' Yavaa iivetsukham jivet (lwe lite with pleasure tin the test
breaths and eat ghee and drink (liquor) even on money borrowed! as
removing a plate of sweet Irom access of a patient and giving quinine
to eat lor the

Viz.

world

not surprising

manner as

IS

blind

&rwffa>; zftot

mm% wm$

709

COURTSHIP PROHIBITED ON
THE CERTAIN NIGHTS ?

indicated, Thg

Yajrtevalkya etc- have plunged in deoih

authors ot Sm'Os 0te Manu,
enumerated even the minutest conscious for sexual
of this issue and
behavior.

D'ohlbitod on the certain rwjhia 1

yo-nisthah sa
Viz. The Bulto

P""""

Pan

or

-_-,_.
""

* ***

;,|,

310

UK*, me

and iho most micro p ar1

j^SSTwood
micro

|V

,.

I!t

will

Your

ri

on

caurlithtp al cena<rt rvqf*

duly understand ihe natural stimulation lor spring-tide and

tide

jp

child

-..eriaff

on ihese days

in

ihe sea.

and blood etc do not remain in their usual

auspicious days. II becomes due to increase and
lte on these
moon The courtship on these
decease m the attraction force of the
one side the energy to a greater degree causing
days may reduce
In briei. the vital air

*,**** an*'

<*J>
V^A"

Candrama manaso fatah.

having aquatic traction gel

the lithosphere
AD tunas existed on
Far e*an,ple- medicines and vegetations

w
2K
JZ
when

nn.

ihey get the

moon ts called me

lather

essence from the moon. Hence,

of medicines \Ausadlv$a).

the

impact on the sea which can be

The moon has physical aquatic
on Amavasya and Paurmma
observed in The term ol spring ude

and neap-tide en Astanu

facts digested that
One can understand easily having the above
on Ins
why ihe learned authors have forbidden courtship
Amavasya,
oicidus days ? The auspicious days is meant by
Astami and Samkranti, Out ot them, the moon.
Pvmffr
sun and earth tall al a straight line on PQrntma, Amavasya and both
-

result oi that intercourse

hazard and the child born as a
on blood and energy on the otne- Thai child
sutlers from the defects
defects and
abscess, pimples, eczima elc oiood
Wln suffer from
throughout his life
heart weakness

aatth

mental creation of the Virltgod

Besides above, the moon being
creatures, fluctuation m . sue make

minds of
and sotc ruler of the
minds of the people. The mmd of a rnan
proportionate changes in the
The
and vital air get an abnormal state.
blood
essence,
the
Jading

2ld JL due ro court** made at this

coward
L-conduct, caprice or severely
therefore,

tour days.

IS

at

such time,

BORN CERTAIN CHILD ON

?
COURTSHIP AT CERTAIN NIGHT

avoid doing courtship

WHY

Owing to that position of ihese three

o^et
planets the
ini sntactloj
feil mote than Ihe
made
Ihsni
days its impact therefore, goes on the human-beings like other

Caturfesis

W*

time are seen barbarous,

and unpatsent. One should

Learned

Maou has

*J^2*^K

provided

mailers existed on the Irthospnere

We have already explained m preceding pages that our vital ffr,

hiood elc

are the waiters originated

from the declination of

an are excited more than

the

The essence, blood, vital air

Ih9
men days on inese auspicious days. Similarly, ihe sun and
tea al an angle of 90
degree with each other on the eighth da*
*-om and dam boih fortnights.
they deaf

water

Am

The

attraction

Inction thereby the

attraction

Hence, ihe enect

ot

The

effect o4

powers

force ot the

moon

,;

W^

"N

lull

moon

*?

quantum and
more. The same has been slated

greater

Humighis.

PtonSfi
Viz,

visit at

and

an*** " 9

Mumbm or

*&**>*

Child

Male child due to

due to

larger

ttulfc pjree with

disclosed only

oyM^t

pum so'flM tukta

n.ght

physiology

rlarila on sexual 9
western or werttf
^
All scholars either
a
is
son
that
fact
unan.mously accept the
fifacut.ted
rfowd* fr* s
born
is
child
girl

19
the worldly objects
sue* lower attraclion force may redU ce ihe

topic also,

moon on

***<
the
the eruimes
IhUB pyH5 down
21** T " *** w "* to see JeauM 9'*"'
;*;

this

^ ^^
Quen^ ^^ei*

sin o>

larger

quanlum of oviwc

woman

will

_,

excess

^*

arid

v.

hermits eno
by our learned

reducod has W*
framlldth# njleei

ft

"

','.!-,,

iahw

the past and

6 " made
r ^^ven^n**
these are
They
buy
L
compel
accept
^ JL_
rS2 SUoi imposed ty our
f

tin

coniimJOtcstV

'

all

date

2" f

,ch

,-

,.

moftta eonwdtrad Impure

reduces

now come at the

Manu.
courtship as made by

composed on he bas.s

read the fcooKs

w*

her

inchoate.

VVe

of

pro

"313

-on of couple and angle night

a type of wave
ol sax) arises in woman's body
as Madam Taranga (vagary
day-wise as
purity from her menses. U fluctuates

the

learned

^L

woman m

in

to

shall
an scientists

ft

Lown
m sne

so-ca , d

It

is

that

attains

\E*antara) grips the

,k p fever

meant by saying

woman on

ever V alternate day.

night

ii

and the

wave is rarsed high on fifth, seventh ninth

child white
nights results in birth ot female
ship on these
ot a male chiM as *
on the other nights results m birth
these nights
wave is not raised on

'Ins

^
255S

down there, it brings two

"he tneor.es laid
theories are inchoate
Viz we *ugh at these

understood the genuine facts.

-ihe,ess. they would have
composed on sexual physiology by a
a could see a book
al a place- have evolved this
renowned author Dr, Tral He writes
and examined on the several thousand
rule about fifteen years ago
overy of
This rule is - a juicy flung secretes from the

this

Out of the

fifty

persons enquired

at

time when

this

volume

people Ml date
trie

woman

lust atte*

ovule |Uce

Is

ceased,

upto twelve days onwards Thus, the

intercourse

woman

not made upto ten or twelve

is

ovum mice has stopped

it

secretes continuously
will not get pregnancy

days since the day when

secretion.

The readers would know dearly thai the invention to which Dr.
Tral says litem years earlus had been already invented by Ma^u
etc. authors of Snyrfe about several millenniums ago. They had
addressed the abovesajd period as Rtukata. Dr. Traf again states on

reality,

ihe

mane*

gi

isproducing male or female child voluntahlyn

"Trie present state relating to this

Dltow Rrukaia

awdani

A WOMAN IN HER
CONSIDERED IMPURE ?

WHY

to
physiology, suggests us

are

order to attain success in the matter There

proois confirming the fact that male child can be given

when success^ days are utilised and

the
female child when
Proeang aays an* menses are
chosen lev copulation*

A5

context ,eou,e, ,
ceremony
menses In insem.nat.on

woman m her
in me scriptures-

ttmforft

>

wtract from the volume

^^
-

composed by Di

Tt*\

existence of ejccssjve ovulic juice during

TmA^^

"

******* M*i ** semen then un**"

ch " d on wotnb of
woman. We think it fu"

^
***

ng

men-Aj.

,1

fir**

tCdUCcd

-^ ^"^T^
~

" ^^

ovutic

v3

MENSES

IS

nH,,

^e are some days all*

tne"
JU be secret mora and

ssssfe-

a
iiimacj"'" iM.isi4P"

Viz

.hew^^'^

a yiana^irw

Why
Jtl

abstain tram weeping.

nihe eves and

:r*2H
"^
~

** *

maffiuflfl with

oil.

rC^SCnd,

She should

-,-
hair.

*hang s,o fmy

and ttcess labour.

abovesaid suggestion, this tradition Is
.-coriance to the
The women were treated as untouchable those

prevalent in India

b Tney were n

laow from

domestic chores and the people

touched with her. However, since

drastic changes by the flux of the
this trend is meeting to

water
even' aid not accept the
recent cast

the actions, have no

The community seeking direct benefit for
or the clerical
regard for this etiquette The medium class family
nine.

grade famihes are the gross vtolater of this Scientific tradition. They
consider it as inconvenient. We therefore, propose making clear the

v cither so made

cloudy by the if and buts of such people so that the

innocent people could be

God Dhanvantan

made aware of the reality.

holding nectar

the state ot menstruation with

afl

his

jn inhffli

that water.

hand has staled about

elanty*

meni

We

consldwefl rmp U r i

see

MS

the hospttats that the

doctors was*
.,,.-. nonds and the appratus to be used tor dressing
soap and
imagine
that why they do this when these
water,
hot
apparatus
-vt

running a race, laughing, chatting

decn 9

...

in

wm

and

appear neat and clean. A fool may 1hihk U m^-useot

their hands both
soap and the water but the doctor knows Its significance as The
germs may otherwise get the way in the body of other persons
causing sometimes, their death also. Now, think m me light of abvoe

and the necessity

principle

affects of the impurity

her

of keeping sate from the Disastrous

Mowing from the vagina

of

woman in course ol

menses. An inadvertance may cause severe detriment

to the

health.

from Dr. Reddy and Dr. Gupta on a

magazine "Indian Medical Association" of Nov. 1949 wherein has
been explained that the western scientists too have discovered the

We

could see an

article

it

toxic

elements

saw

that

some

the blood secreted during menstruation Dt. Serika

flowers faded when those were put in the hand of*

in

her menses. Dr. Mikavarga and pike observed In 1 923 that

it was put in the hand of a
heart beat of a frog was lowered when
the frog
woman in her menses. Dr. Lainji had concluded that
put in hand by a woman in her
suffered from indigestion when it was
yef is not fermeodtcd
menses. Dr. Poland Deal have opined that
her menses. Don't go any
properly if it is prepared by a woman in
contaminate the
when a shadow of mensed woman can

woman

in

I.

pkWbw

Masenopaatam hale dhamanibhyam ladanavam.

tsalkrsnam wgandham ca vayvryonimukham nayat.

me sake ot observing direct

(Suseata sanra sthana en. 3, 8}

The inava
*s

woman

It

kind of blood) is collected gradually In the

turns into da* shade and pushed
the arteries
la

by

**n.ng of vaq,n a

than starts oozing out

menstruation tPajodarsanay
I,

mow from

the

abovesaid

and

this state

explanation

.5

of

mm 3 has.i plant

** to puin^m

Virus ot different
kinds are

m ^ ^*

t~*(***x\ end that*

Dv wmi louctwd Jk!j

found

in

It

when

m 1he arUjr,es are on9 aged * 3

mpUre triood mwad w "h ,ne

fms
fl
no SUff,r se " these contaminate
.!
'

will start

fading

maheamensed woman touched

and dried up compmt&y wMm

month

a
_

F,om the angle ot woman's health. ***

****" "* *,
-as, dunng these day, The pecans

wind because when^

I'om taking bath and mowng out - stong
with the task of
inner
>nner parts ot
&
ol body are engaged
severe

^^^
^ ^ ^
^ ^^

~ wo^
ana b^dy on other
shitting mind and
mainly
circular
C(fCU toioo **
u
" ood
of btood
th nte or
disturbance in the process The rate
tKal ^Tian
**
m
depends on the mental disposition ot a
t>mco<i rood
bouy Wr nS weak even more there *
s
^^en he is worried while the body
"?V
o*n
v
woo.
'">m tensions even witnout nutritious
^^^^
praasure will pro*
o mma on
the
work
any other

products

^cat smel.

it

results,

create,

dw - ~

II

]fl

^^

Wrry f

plt]OUl

ceremony

inn

ol purn Mi/ana

see any of such deformities on the baby Lord Dbanvttiun

haS tuither statedv

aeawg disiort,on

ov

in

Rajodarsana too

is

that organ.

m:

purgation for the woman.

a kind of natural
complete rest so that cleaning work

izfPwzFri

,;.

iheretore.

_.
consequences. she

condfltan further

may

bear throughout her

definitely

aiMng

underdrivers to her children as

an

&fim &gr
t

rrt;

bhariaram datiayat.

narinfi

ft&lah.

mother

ailing

ww
s

stzrm&d

mwttt

mm:

kasya

stated the things thai

^rrit vftft

?$mm-

sr&rftWHmiipif.nt

tmartgalasva stivacanam

child.
give birth to ailing

Lad DbBnvMtm has

far

Her

life,

^?

duddhasnata caturthe ahanyahatavasasamalaftkrtom

tatah

completed.

2SSE
(tuly

ijvTWMt

?frf$fe;

Purvarri pasyedrtusnata

yadriam naramangana.

Tadriam janayetputram bhartaram

Viz.

One

should

make

the

oarsSyeoaian.

woman on

the fourth day

of

her

and husband when

menses to see family physician or preceptor
garments and ornaments Savasfrvacana should
is decked with fine
made by a learned brahmana. This is becauseshe

naktekartana'i
.

kunakfti pradhavanaccancalo basanacchyyavadant-

smatakJiihvati

pralap't

avalekhanatkhaiaiih

catikathanadatisabdairavanMcf badhiro

11

woman

she gets pregnancy

eyes

1gng

will

bhavatit-

{Susruta Sarira sthana

a mertsed

The baby

garbhd

marutayasevanar>-ni3ita

yavametan pariharet

Vk

rodanadvii-.

duhkhaiilastatlabhyangatkustth

snananufepanad

rtaorsm

amjanadandho

svapasiio

svapantyah

Dtva

bom

sleeps

shall gain

blind

il

in

eft.

2-5)

the day. the prospective

the habit of sleeping for long

she puts collyrium, he

she weeps, physical pain

will

receive

baby she takes

i ana smears fragrant
matters, her massage on body will make
aaby leper, the baby will receive
rough nails she cuts her nails.
wiB be ( caprice
disposition if sne mns a face baby will get
rt

will

grip the

'

"ensdr^

is

the

man seen by the woman

first

subsequent to the bath

4th day of menses): ai first
gets birth,'
child of I he same nature

bath

after

alter

fj

menses; the

duly *brc*st

should
Hence, the bachelor and spinsters
with the iicnrf km****
facts prior to tying themselves

mth these

*****

^?*%

ThcyLuld then Lerve fc* these rules.

****** an these fit* -r the
ceremonies (rituals) >nd proper
Vedic

are therefore, musttime of insemination ceremony

-****-

PUMSAVANA
ABOUT THE CEREMONY OF

tongue and palate if she laughs, her over

ins baby boaater.
,he baby w.ll become deaf If she

baby

will

become bald

m7SEL ^*!H8ncQOm#*
b*

.;;

Whosoever

formed

c^^ make
'

be

if

il

also

,t

she decors

hair

*:

sh * doea e * c * 5s iabouf and

should abstain from dang these

"

V| Z
^bsequentiy

blame

Ihelr

luck

when

,nd

JS?

SIT asw
both
*itmma are Puruf* and
.

- *^

pwsa h

m
within your

Educed

Two usaM tiwwdios

womb

lor

awn tavnna

M9

TWO USEFUL REMEDIES FOR PtMSA VANA

ceremony bears two aspects-(l spiritual an-physical cure. The husband and wife both hold Vft:
This

to

pumSn dewbrhaspat,
Pumanagnih pumSrwrirah
tarn
Pumarhsarh putram vmtiasva

mam bra

(Sama
The

Vii.

pun/fa.
obtain

god

fire

Jl/pjter.

Is

Pum$a>

the preceptor of

gods

tndra. the king of

gods too

Is

purusa.

reverence
7.4.g)

is

May

also

hymns redted at the time of

clear that this ceremony is made in

Tne abovesaid Samaveda

ftimsavana Sa/rv-

make

it

ofder to get a male child.

She

According

crystallised

and

me

other words,

in

genitaJs distinguishing

when

the

male or femaJe are

not

tfopea.

According t Physical Science, such distinguishing

are formed after third or
fourth months in the ovary. Hence.
':e.emonv is performed prior
to that addition.

these

the pregnant

rites,

Marigatika

Noma

strong

spirit

even

S^ttSl/^
1 TO <R^A r vum^amkam
00

10 his

P^tte^

HJ
d

^^"

and gi^

India

In

n*

tatastrayate

>

* ,hG sori js considered rescuer from the he"

forefa '^sj

^^^and^Z^ a
* ^ ^"--..wiwiuai
*
ni consider their
successful
*** son
men ihosmwvi
bom ,he h
T*&ri

SQri i|

**. .

in'lha

".

home ti^
v>

JT

'

"

through different offering

home. The
he

hefd.

life

kiw
- type
~* lasts
te 5ts
hold different
" when there
mere are several giris/daught*'*
grls/c

w
.
women
fi

* <*'nes

countries revived the

the female child

it

Into the

pages

power

It

c* J!!!!"

'

the Snciem
n6rr"'ts

have

made efforts

are based on

in

Is in

process within

male

is

and the public and how

victory. Lord fto^nasgwen

of the soldiers

then they converted The defeat into

^ w*

ff
human hie by saymg^^5aevj^'.(Viz.lntheformandQuanturr
man becomes the samel. When tn<s is (he

obeisance the supreme place

^S;'

Yo.

In

pnnomenon

oi

spirituality In

woman desirous

readers

the

obeisance,

appropriateness of VrdM Yoga and

of

hymn

mate

may

reciting

imagine

based on extent

"-

....1

:,,

womb

too.

Wwrf-J

..:..'.

SomaUtS * phenomenal
'..I- -*' '.::;,;
v. ......

[^
M"^^
Z^T^****
^^^^rth

y njiona. Soma*** "

ttm gods
had toeen used
,ssed with male child /**
and on completion ol ttud
phi and valorous children.
..

a/M*

******

related problems

strength ro Eta

of

diM

per approach
The next act of ceremony .s remedy As
tor lesions.
the buds of banyan tree are excellent medicine
vagma
bile
and defects ctcpted m

on anything, the

of faith

15

not hidden from the people the

the defeated
the symbol of victory placed everewhere by

>

tP6 0l l0nte

woman

to highlight the strength of feeling, stong faith or

we have already mentioned enough under the head

Spiritualism in preceding

how

if

power converts

will

reverence as

that

been observed that the

parent prefer the son on the

mf\ shear

course of executing these acts fills her heart with strong belief that
she will definitely give birth to a male child. It is the consequence oi of

No need

womb is mere

of

their F

psychology altogether A special feeling is created mi he heart o'.

pregnant woman through these activities The hymns recited

dvitiye trtiye va*

above averment found in Paraskara

ceremony is performed when the baby In womb

two or three months,

attains

mase

the

to

Grfiyssufra, this

iti

completion

The Vrddht Sraddha and

womb, the
oumsavanam. purasyandata

order to appease

same.

sips the

this

Affll

On

in

offered with the juice of Batafikura, Gudact, Braftmi etc mBdicines

thee!

wiih element of purusa.

a son

atrng

.<

Mangaliha Yafias etc,

pumannu jayatam.

**

and us*J o gwe

ttonnuydnii

nusMna^d^

^--

Tift*

^"J

M* m

provided

can

ceremony

performed

>s

rt^ws on

||

certain successive scholars

have

'

U*

raised

m these medicines. They

power of Vedic hymns and
Increasing virility In man. Contrary to
as ceremony he! for
the

;
I

nii.:

'

Manti has directed

frand/fra

4 sutra

2)

equal to that of the insemination

the Insemination ceremony results
its fruit

woman

thereby remove me pro

the forthcoming baby along with sowing tne eeedx-

on

ispIdOUS properties or qualities

Simantonnayana ceremony

il

in

order to

make him

is

oerfeet

man

made

for

re-purtficallon

ot

Ins

gnant woman, proper defence of the baby in the womb and

proper education and training. The time for solemnising ||
ceremony is exactly when the solid crystal of flesh is branched-off In
1

tne formation of

hands,

feet,

eyes, ears and the heart within

womb

era

****

It

the

basically the time

is

when

tne chief organs and the heart

process of formation Since formation

womb,

sensitivity

of the heart region

womb

arises or Inbibed with the

and

in

is in

tne

typical

woman roc
and mental changes took place in the pregnant
thai ot her own and the
Since then, she holds two hearts i.e. one
treasure o sensitivity, the
other that of the baby As the heart is the

CEREMONY OF SIMANTONNAYANA

physical

so- sensitive

nayati prajapatirmahate

>a

Pumsavana ceremony that not female body

Viz, It is the rtsult of
within the womb. Thus, he has
but only male body is formed
as the processing of organism Utva), The Arya Samaji
accepted
boast of being theirs follower of Vedic religion yet their no faith on the
power of hymn is the prima- facie model of the elements of hermit in

simanam

/flafVo

ation of impurities of the

delects

'Gamnadbhavecca purhsuteh pumstvasyapratipadanam'

Yenadite

ar

'

ceremony solemnised. As
(l|

n. Mmw states-

this Kail

Gaturthagm rvumssa stmantonnayonnm

<sq yadi puman
uron* candnv

m system**

'cvmJDMytounda and
rtsidec

give birth to children

as reflection

saubhagaya

baby star revealing his senses and

on the heart of the mother

these senses arise

Tenahamasyaist rtanam rtayamtprajamasyaijaradastkmoW.

iRgv.
Viz.

Ow of

As Pmjapau

^ performed Si'manfonnayana tor Aditi, the

gods. render the sons, grand sons

etc. of this pregnant
with longwrty upto
the old-aoe by
holding her
all

Stmmtonoayana

ceiemony

b performed when

turns.ceremony.

*o^t^

v "**

the
As per the author of

^ "^ M

in sixth or

eighm

baby

is in

the

womb tike

JUhmlMym Grhya Sfltt*.

wording to ParasKara Sutra,
mooih when irm moon locates o"

it

aymboiismg. oonaeUai,
Qn

Catu^satvangapratya^^
Garbfmrdayapmyaktabhavaccatamdharurab

kasm mafsmjnjwatjasmadgarbnascar^^
t

_^

nUnm aauhrdminracaksate
jwing

two

nmgnam woman
i

to*

a?

rrrr

pt

Th asa
s

^bv

should ba
in

womb

th*
hearts attached,
called the desire

are

&-

ifiad

^J^

[^jy/yaa).

>

wMh *
W the man
i
n ** w
8lratlon

sutler-

dnatticiion

it

Thus,

\L

^necessity

baby

even

ceremony, the meal as residua

The hymns
ghee, the tradition
mainly mixed with suffice
|
g! me offenng
woman's
hair
on
forehead
of
line
by
separating the dividing
blessing
by
the
the
and
senior
Udumbam etc herbs
in

rected

using

as-' ^ fo flW

women

of valorous son)

memory

heMfi

the

An

'Virasustvam bhava" (Viz. be a mother

her

jointly

stamped

prolong period
in

alt

in

this

create a divine environment and

the heart of the

innovative stimulation

and energy

woman by

of the pregnant

woman

pregnant
virtue

women

ceremony tad repeated blessing of the senior

usually acrivatei to something excellent to

this

Vedic

and she

a mother of

has been indicated through scriptures that she should read

regularly
listen

Rimiyana. Mahibharata etc holy books, either read

the stones of the warriors

become a mother

and should do

all

Q*

possible efforts to

ol valorous son.

might the effect

an serene

' J*peopte may

I

mad

*J

against

battle
fell in

grief

when

in

hs

camp on that fateful day. He

Samsapfatais

remitted

in

which

they suddenly got the information

Cakravyuha. Nobody except Arjuna among

PSndavas was able to penetrate that Cakravyuha.
installation ot

aoout

dense hopelessness thinking whether

become cause for deleat of Pantfavas as there is no

Yutibisthira

Cakravyuha

will

fell

In

option to face successfully the same.

A question ol

thouaanrt^

mothers when they were in the

1 *
*?** 6p,SOae pSrlalfls t0
0t Mahibha
te was on Ita full you*-

ot

tdlBf*

da1y

'^^^eiiwai^*!
,uppos*1
'

as

it

* ere succumbed

to

thai

The dea!h 9 d Was dan

in, 0go and envy accumu a ted
|

or death

life

was

posed before Pandavas In the meantime, a teenager

AQtvmanyu irrespective ol being his age only sateen years, came
there and shattered the dense night of hopelessness to give way the
pleasant morning.

He said- *0 King what

If

father

is

not hare today"?

and body-AOfMmanyu is here. will

ana save Pandavas from shame even at the cost
I

shatter
of

am a fraction
Cakravyuha

my life,

no Abhimanyu. It can not be possible. How will we face

Arjuna for throwing you in the inaccessible wall of Cakravyuha ? And
and nobody
listen again, it is not an ordinary war out Cakrvyuha
is

expert to shatter

it

know

great king,

still

state that

method of shattering the vyvha, my mother m the meantime

nap and falher had also stopped telling it. Hence, can mate

say whether
entrace wJlh.n the Cakravyuha rather il is dttficurt to
shall come back salefy or not '-said Abfrtmanyv.

ihe

AW**

'rn

Krsna

it

understand easily the mnovatrve mental

10 me baby and the
traces of virtuous thoughts on
in

lord

the heart

evident of several events

with

^ the spun of mar

ft

was not present

know about Cakravyuha since

my
was in the womb and my tather was explaining this art before
He however* could tea"
mother Hence, please, allow me to see

paby th/ough the sacred thoughts of I*

'

was out
The Pancfavas

TRANSMITTED TO THE BABY

THROUGH SlMANTA CEREMONY

"
Se

Anuria
lor

among us

THE EFFECTS

ntually,

ot his soul

valorem son
It

he heai ts ol brothers converted volcanoes and ready to gobble up

At this crucial occasion, Dronacirya
aacJi oil
installed
Cdkravytfna on vehement pressure everted by
Ouryocthana

become

323

sternly

for
t a

is uirjrodu ced

of

rmo(T^

and

ofl

In the heart of the

stamping serene feelings
virtue of this ceremony.
in the womb by

^erThe

tfirouqn j-manfji

thai this lime

both. Taking, rn view th, mDQft ;

SJWttTmott* and the baby
herm.ts having intuitive power*
frame ihe ancient
repurlfication of me pregnant woman

w bBOy

rryvimiTind to

we see

And

the

and 3^tiy*i
MahMMnm Is known

same was happened. The

valour

shown bfAbh/manw in the battle of

man and woman of India and his name .3 quoted as Illuminating
here to Ml ***<
-n

Inoian History,

we

are not intended

how

go*

MahSbharato but we want to reveal onl> that

the wom
quant.es are stamped in the nearl of the baby m
wei
Ibe ceremonies provided by the authors of scriptures

Why

on joentdic pnnoptes,

woman

pregnant

preparation ot nee

and

Simantonrtayana
performed.

It

pulse)

with

mixed with ample quantum

as residual ot the
Gobhila Grays Sfffra-

in

tfva pra/Smili vacayet tarn

virasurjiwapatniu

Khicadl

ceremony

has been stated

Kim pasy-

provided

is

of

(mixed

ghee

In

altering

sa svayam bhunjha

bribmanyo marhgatyabhirvigbhi rupastran.

(Gabbilegr su. 2/7/9-T2)

What do you see? The woman should

3-whsn question is so asked, She should eat

say -see

thai Khicadi

and the women gathered at that occasion should bless

herMay you be a mother of valoruous child. May you give birth
herself

to a living child.

May! you enjoy the company of your husband

for

prolong period.
This provision

is

not merety an activity of

ritual.

It

attracts the

husband and wife towards their special need. The

pregnant woman requires ghee etc. nutritious
food exactly at the
rime when this ceremony is
performed. One side, she maintains her
3dy and provides maintenance to the
baby, on the other She
attention of the

lould

be given a nutritious food containing ample

vitamins and ft should be digestive. Khtcad't
Is such

therefore,
of

ous

food, Khlcap) weighting

Percentage

40

of nutritious Ingredients.

iotas contains the following

breast milk pertain to

Jatahanru,
and knouma h-s navel, feed him
mlfy at every
ceremony and wo sec IN Si are perfrhom ft
are
performed
These
born,
under
is
the eye
alter iho baby
fj$\
arm
i

cawofntfd-wiup? nurse etc female physicians.

molher and baby

modem

is

equally maintained

Wc

And

thus? health

ask here whether

ot

the

have provided for any technique

as
mind and speech of instant bom baby

doctors and physicians

stimuli to the heart, ihc

YVfioW milk lo tuiby-mathiar-t or \Pm rraowilVi 7

When a woman

given a bath,
tied

support

is

given to his

taps of eight
near

WHOSE MILK TO BABY-MOTHER'S

OR THE MIDWIFE'S ?

as also led with mother's milk under this

hymns

energy

life

including

ceremony and

thus,

booming. Subsequently, a
the following is made by putting lips

influenced

by the western education and

pervaded, the Indian

women

of

maintenance

packed
approach

ol the

baby Including feeding him

containers

usmansa vanaspatibhirayusmimstena
nwlamkaromt.
re

,on evlt

kilting

for the babies. This trend gathered

spirit

,S

^ *""** * W~r
SSn^l
s ca
tatls

It

brings forth weakness

by

same

in their

women

lust

undisturbed. Far to say about the

of

etc. qualities

as under

formula

and

are using the

of that

mothers.

that breast feeding

called social reformers like

in

common

Svtml DayMnanda

L^

vou bv hungry

r.m.

^^

<

be SUorig bulM as bou,der *""

?*' May V0U 9fit tne us tre of old and
ul and wi
"
k wn as son I*
!?
JW blessing provides the baby with

'

causes aiimen's

body and

early

in

their

people when so
{the

promoter

matter,
Arya Samaja) have also misdirected on this
with breasi m,ik only
supported the provision ot feeding the baby
opened the door
tor six days from birth. They have thus,
cause
It .s realty a
arbitray earning of the English Doctors.

Feeding milk through midwife

"W***** ot fiofl
<*** v ou e my
own^T

momentum

order to satisfy

great concern,

is

The opinion acted magically on the persons educated

educated
western system of education and we see that such

6,

being preferred This, indeed

in

Is

and the

old- age.

9
V wm the vegetations,
Z * 90d6****
*" mh ****"* -"**< *
k^^.nLT* Tmat"**
Gner9 ised Then the body
TJZ n
f'

milk

dry milk

to the

{h

civilization

are engaging any midwife to take care

when some physicians opined

*J!*

the

for

Ms ears-

toff

encourage words

by Brahmana, she bears the pain happily

and seldom
become impatient. These words are- O' brave womanf you are Ida
You hove made us having valorous son by giving bmh to a gall:
son, Be the mother of a gallant son Thus, the ceremony described
defends and energises the physical and mental both aspects of the
baby and his mother, the pregnant.

he Jataharma ceremony. The baby is

fed the medicine mixed with honey, navel is
cut and
aculianiy ot

547

hater* to the

y<?<i recited

Whether the baby requites no divine protection except the physical

pwtectton which is given to him ?
Very

^^_^_^^_ ^^^_

in travail

severe

in

ceremony provides

for feeding the

when these

wme leading
'C3ra

^vmnsmak.

are duly cleaned.

by the mother

baby

"^T*^

^^^^^^^

emergency, re.u.ts
eo

to the

This

,pecor,c

babv with ores*

Some

J^"^^i
*^*m*

su* can

to^***^^ #*#

iru**mother to understand

^
J^

Bj

the breast, filled with nectar ot affection and

fed the baby wnn
0Ve
full
of
strength,
and
sturdy
it
should be
which can make his body
iat mother 's m>lk la mixed with her love for the baby.
rem,i

jffnerates the best

and benevolent thoughts of family

a btStnwia wife generates

mlfc of

iilk

came back
History

in

is

lack of this

of his Ksatrani

mother, got control

sudden change

milk

baby while the miffi

on cowardice and

by putting

at stake his

life

ol heart. Again, the reason

m cowardice was mere one

him

tan oi

in

How king Jasavant Singh,

power

the meantime, at battle field

evident To this

is

him. The

wisdom and knowledge,

wife generates bravery and courage

packed >n containers

rn

on milk from the

maid when he was only three years child. Imagine that
how dangerous is even once feeding the baby on others milk ?
It had
orougnt an enigma to Jasavanta Singh.
Akabara Itahavac
time fed

breast of a

stated

in thrs

coniext-

Abdul

Jl

'

,r

'

a^T"

and dark

eltoOJ

tough
prescribe

'or

mem

Tudha to

too

cll^rtfhf t

Sr

esy

^e h a
WHY

SUC nCt tQrm

9BnUS

rt

,,

itabara

th

hit*

ln
with

and
i

recent

more beneficial than castor

10 child arc removed when

The abovesaid

oil
this

medicine

is

all

problems caused

given.

Ayurveda says that gold checks airborn complaints, cteans the

urinating system and paaties the upside motion ot the biood <,e
blood pressure. Similarly, ghee raises the temperature ot the oody,
gives rigour and purgative also The honey activates the saliva,
the phlegm
lor digestion, activates bile and cools down
in

way

bnel the

utility

and importance of Jatakarma ceremony a no

than that

less

ceremony

oi

insemination

ceremony,

the process of sowing seed

is

insemination

if

reproduction! with the

carefully

***#

^at mother s lk ^s been given

^ by Vil

mandatory

(Q

^^

pr^wr

*"

'

we want to

Qn

mQm,>
?

'

Choki " 9 lha system.

m T

The

midwife

d moves rt around
n ' noSG
** lenor cleaning, As the

'*;

ABOUT MMAKARANA CEREMONY

'

hB
ol
T necessary to phys,caf mach,nery
remove the impurities.

''

-'tan* in

Some

nt

have proved that ghee mixed

with the honey churned with the gold as preenbed m scipture u

talima saba sarakara Hi

and phWir,
*t*ps cotton in
her f,
moutt

"W*

bapa ke

* "* famil ^ To

successor

^
naaTton
r

mam

kya.

VEN H XW AND
GHEE TO THE BABY

IS

modem pnys^

Tne

in the laboratories

bu ae

'

true

stuck to his intestines and rj*ng

Us

supports the sapling

sacred objective of getting children, JSffl
ceremonies should
ibabyj to grow undisturbed. Hence, both these

oobom k has.

dirt Is

be has to suiter
ol! mixed with honev

experiments made

be performed
Tiphte

monv

ear5,

t,rrifc

of delivery, h.s

blood

baW
rises

The name

ot the object is

used

to explain the

first

men
ih

aoout
a mean to say anyth.ng
to put orgive
.s coming down
object. A tradition since ancient period
the name tc an otfrtf c. 1 man m pan,
Tl world *"
about the merit or demerits of the same.

demerits that

i.

Dears Actually,

name and complexion,

scholars, autnors.

all

rt

rs

Mth
behaves or business run

poet and

the

^
m*

^^TZ^Lt
***^*
pM
*^^-"**
^^

name
a conclusion to keep a
and purpc
the
wish a briel but competent to .eveal
nam*.
be born with the
meanh
ol me thing-should
tor

amvmg

at

,9

.earned reader,

mona g

lha veins and capillaries with

""Wn. .tan*, he
*L
"** ceruun othar
treatment Apart from the
,

,
,

,n

the

-,

'

mode

unowned volumes #*

">

J3t

glance

at a
immediatety e*hrbit thdf characteristics

Rima as per his name impires, beloved

defended

wn v

to

tie

society

Ravana [one who makes other weeping)

who

YudNsthim (One who holds

creatures-

even

heart

toose

Ehryodhana
warrior but

in

Bhima was

also.

name

atrocities

was no doubt a

really

and establish amicable

unique warrior as per the

truly

Sitddho

greai

dreadful and Arjuna

relation)

was

truly

an

given to him.

Duhsasana (One who

had as per his name seldom ashamed when he
assault the modesty of Draupad'i, one of
the pioneer

intend to

that a tradition to

tell

keep name of the

child

*
ZL Z m
l

?* p,afr

etC

T2
^Irftth?

ir

NSmakaram

Id T
"*

a* deme*! !l l!f

?
*WWF' **<*****
nam
With

lhe

na >

P8r dark and brj ht rortn h, >'

A
fe
I
,hmr
ef,ect " * prospective merits

men
gl^

,T *"*
*""
^on^tT^t,
T ^
n,V

***

Such

a part,cu,ar

tl

lrue

a ready to,d
"ere^before.

name

to the

^m the future

'

Th,
,n&

its

*h

effect ol

'5

***
^ss
oafla>n

name

or

w^rn

seen oftenlv .hit

ar e

man

6 ma9lcal ,han rhe

^
^V^^iwi^'^
^fl^ LItV'
pwjo^

ttitman^

'''* ,n

^ ^7WeB
^^ M ma

** Achao.^

alter

electricity

meri ' or

****i

,e

,f

idle after

^dressed

me batt,e

hero,

as 'brave'

f ' ld

Jr1

c8Sfi

'

he appears before Intuition

analoguous to that
d the child having supreme

h.rn to act

as

^SfefoiSsS'

the cradle.

IS

name to thair child, why is ihen a ceremony

k*

described the two objectives of Namakarana

ceremony. These are

name

in

1 )

Increase

m age length and the glory and (2)

worldly dealing w.ih things.

He has

stated-

Ayurvarco 'bhtvrddhisca stddhirvyavahrtestathi.

keeping) (or meeting the above two

Namakarana (name
purposes

Indeed

necessary

is

in

the

form of a function

it

provides for the presence of one's family members, kith and Wns,
teachers and the friends. The people present (here will easily

come

know the name

presence- He further, will
to

baby when it is given in their

receive blessing and wishes from al

of the

enhance the length of his life.

The popularity of the name among more and more public is
increase
characteristic of the glory. Hence. Manu has told
The next purp<
ength of life and glory as fruit ol the ceremony,
gentlemen gathered there.

It

will

accomplishment
ceremony has been explained as practical
Each child will be given one or other name <n order

of

*nts as per the name

^
cerrain P e P
"*" cancern * d
h
?" faecom es
lapse of a

!?'

aa 'kj
_'
n t|

t~

hkm

required ?

Manu has

Yama

matChin9

'

In

was prevailed. However

names as Vidyasagara.
^vmg name as Bah**
was however, given during

*" enphas,s

PnnC,Dfe

ty

Yoga, Karana
were

and co

addressing

buadho 'si on

are capable to give a

Aryans during ancient period

thoughtfully
presently. we see urates
having

IZTIT

by

soul

The above discuss has duty explained the necessity of

name
giving and how the defects in a man can be effaced by giving Ni
good name. However, a question may be raised that when parent

use of

We

?a c"femorvy perform ed

NAMAJC4R4NA CEREMONY
PERFORMED ?

on aH

woman.

chaste

K jru

WHY

rules barbarously)

did effort to

'st

tight,

but of rude nature)

a conspirator

was

the patience) did

not
experience of the adversities

thrilling

(a warrior

(sole 10 attract others

rnflicTed

'

processed

all

because

barbarous ana notorious monster

" "'"

331

creatures specialty
rules and established an (deal before
the

all

':

"*"?"?

smoothly the worldly dealing Irrespective of any

iot given, the people will address the child as Mvytf.
">u on the basis of the birth day or as
Ming*
lhe days falling m
etc. on the basis the
bright) If nothing else, Ihey will eddrees
However, a certain name in the
confuse aba
and even sometimes, lhe child will
ceremony.
""Of to ngia iwrmh

&*J*
We*

Owmma

^J?Z
<*W
j&*

^d
1

'

Wily

WHAT

importance to selection of a particular

Generally, people gjve no
appears good to parent
nmfor the child, They think a name that
members ot the family and give It to htm. However,

and

other senior

this act is

and not so easy as we

pr rote

in

lake care of the phonetic

popularity only
scriptures

think

has a
Coincide the meaning, on
future buying ot a man,

the most important

when

It

is

easy to address.

it.

It

A name can

approach also.

g am

The learned authors

ot

tne

on the basis

rules

of phonetics and

psychology as under

en learn speech with the words having Ghosa letters

equent 10 their btrth. The animal
<*se ihe gnosa letters m
goat does Main-Main ibleatV a cat does JWyanu speech, the

(mew), a |acka1 does hvam-2, a dog does bhoun-2 (bark), a cow

only the speech of a few animal and buffalo do bhan-2 etc

7f.

m,

m.

$ w)

ft*

bti

Sarrna brahmanasya varma ksalriyasya

gupteti vaisyasya
(Parah. gr. ka,

letter

name

kandlka, 17sectra2*}

consisting of

out ot Ga, Gha. Ja Jha.

Da, Dha.

**'

Ha

Va should oe

sr,ou,d
in its

be

Da

Dha.

Us beginning.

middle and the last

two

or lour
Ate. Ba.

letter out

in

letter

^^
'

SSI

<

if

>-

uSr^^i
l has beenand 'awneWtty
^ npha*t
down
T l

ra ' ,onall,v

laid

iiiei

p*<

wiunciaiod

Js^m

on

lying with Ihesa

tour th.ngs In these

"erne should be easy

to pronunciate. As
*! ,n * Phonal ics which con be

way

Evidently

names, TaddWta

of

result of declinatfon from the

is

letters

meant by the words

words denoting no

order to depict

For instance-

muctl as

90 percant

Pandu

that

'*

is

^f^
t

to teB

name

we

shall

have add any designation

or his
(adjective) specific
forbidden.

TaddMa names are therefore,

ki
> A amotion has been made

person,

oroer to bring in
ot

thing

name to female child

is

more

to

The

names are
in

Brtomoiv,

name c

W^JZJ+

female
nature of the

ar
dreadful animals

may change

given.

order

to

Ihe

der

K?atm v**

These are Sato*.

**QnoUons so given were

<

roes

four

according*

ctasses of

&dta mould
"Z^

mr.^.
a

^'^
The pew

function during ancient lime

giving

names

that the

etc
mountain, birds, snakes

avoided.

the

^ d ^X,mec
delicacy, tenderness

One

ma,e chd

(4]

inn

end

These

*#&"*

river,

If

the

Ramu

etc. roots

a man having a son

sons were bom
Pandava. Subsequently, lour more
of "rd p
number reached at five. As par meaning
Pandava. In case.
Randv). all the five sons became
create confu^on in
about one of them, it w,.l definitely

should

8*1 me namP Bttoutd be m Krdanta and nol fn

Jf "
anieS
' emafe cNld *<W be m odd numbe.s
rir^K
ln Hl
A ^ere is no harm these

2J

Nadi, Cadi. Kasr,

Supposing

Dtrghabh/ntsthanam krtam kuryanna taddhitam.

ayujaksaramakarantamstriyaitaddhttam.

father should give

in

children

Qhpsavatiadysntaramantahstham

The

of

example-F^cteva. Vasudava. Bhagavan, Dayalu Kfpalu etc

from the words Partfu.
These are tormed by Taddhita prefix added
As the TaddMa names do not
Vasudeva, Bhaga, Daya. Krpa etc.
added with them too are
make clear the meaning and me prefix
The taMhna prefix are often!/
jargon.c use of them is forbidden.
name of
the name of parent through tne
used

Dvsyak$aram caturaksaram va

a.

see that the majority

For

{977;

It.

In

decimation

Should

^fcrffkfazFt frt f?fc=r zffefprt

riv* o

We

words formed by
decination ot the roots, For example- Ananda, Canda. Prskasa.
ma etc- words. These words have been formed as a resu

exception of

tormed as a

tette^My

"

givun

have framed same

The

THE NAME TO BE GIVEN

IS

Ql

If*

****

M "^ed^

P*1 *"1*e string or

expmusa

Todoy

-t

i"

Aboul ntfhramana common,

*m

Sw **

on the existing profession and

new

for this

ml suppo^

ideology

trying the,

is
mat the ^rya Sama/a seel
and Thus, doing miscarriage of Vedic principles.
Su
crystal clear thai
extract from Grhyasutra makes
Tr* Jtoovssaid
scriptures and rationalism too support the Varna

well

^To'thi

Vedas etc a"

em based on the

4r>3Hm$s

birth.

had

also

Svami Dayananda,

the promoter

rjj

accepted the aforesaid extract from

the ceremonial procedure devised by him

Paraskara Grhyasutra in
otherwise. The followers ot this
without any contentions or pleas
should see now whether It has not instructed addressing the

son ot Brahmana as Sarmi, that of Ksatriya as Varma and that

vaisya as Gupta since the day. the Namakarana ceremony

of
is

performed 7
runner,

whether

designation Sarma.

Varma

by him ? Actually,
designation

iwarcy

Is

new born baby

it

is

etc,

of

on the basis

not done.

days is given
any gesture made

ten
of

One should

an indicator of the expertise coming

ot his forefathers In

consider

down

exposure

turtaia iun|

335

crih of child.

in scriptures.

Every one
also extending strong

the

day

children

is

labour room, are dead within the ten days since their bin n,

reasonable to leave the

is

it

no

difference of opinion aboul ihe eleventh day since

of birth. As ten percent children out ot the total deaths of

There

ten days.

first

As per Ayurveda
weakness in boav

approach, the mother of new born baby feels

because ot ceaseless secretion of blood upto ten days

On completion
is

after deliver

she is somway recovered. Her presence

is performed on the
the ceremony, hence,

of ten days,

most important

it

eleventh day.

The options given by Govila Grhyasutra are exercised only

when the mother of baby is too weak to attend the ceremony or
can be made after
suffering from any ailments, Hence, Namakarana
ot country
one hundred days. In case, the father of the oaby is out
return within the period of a year. Hence, mis
i.e. m foreign, he can
last

option

is

made

therein,

****

this

from the

any particular profession or acts since

ABOUT mSKRAMANA CEREMONY

long long ago.

(Exposure before sun)

WHEN

IS

NAMAKARANA CEREMONY

TO BE PERFORMED

<nm#:i m:ct*M)
m*rii flw ^f^^m tern-. abhisnyau.
saw te

Sua

As per the in si ructions given in Grbya Sntra, this ceremony

should be performed when ten nights, since
birth of child are
passed, it has been stated-

W*nni#i7vr krfj *m vrfffr

Oasamyamurrnapys pita nama
The authc*

of

(077; 7.

karoti

GvbhUa Gihyasatn, gives three option

^rm^irmt ape

^^

gr. sutra)
tor \i-

j,rrcr

Jananiddasaratre vyuste ialaratre

vfvotsara vanSmodhayakaranam,

(Para

p)

te

SOryi a-tapatu

sam

vatu tahrds.

divySh payasvatih.
Viz. O'faaby

may the abode ol

sun

dlv<ne
your need and may .be
you.
fetch clean ana lasly water (or

entrance

p* rt0fm Namakarana ceremony on eleventh

JZ*lundwjth day
or on compjet.on
ot a year, since the day o'

Mng.

2n ^

M "..**

ot your

*ndj

"vers Ganges.

WW**

In

<^%!^
^
^^
^
^^^
**^**

The abovesald hymn is

which 0,6 man gains manly tnergy with en

p*J

abM^afa

benevo, en.
exposure before sun be
IgM. may pure
and graaous. Mayl the sun give you

im.

etc.

(Go or sutra

^
#** "**

siam dyavapftn^ asantape

importance

of this

hymn

an

is

months child but

Wrent whose ambitions and dean-

that three or tour

fe

it

<* n,ied

"

Why.,

necessary for human

the common people in India

things
nw-

mdicates on
Ov n

Ortuiw thai
The most useful

on

is

unable 10 understand

thmgs explained

n,

are

borne keeping habits in the baby but allow him whahttg fresh and

pure air under the wide opened iky

these Veaic
ai the beginning of every work
in

**+*

human
also a time when very hymns given
r^re ostentation There was
prescription of a doctor The people at
more rmportance man the
reciting

hymns Tney considei

ABOUT ANNAPRKSANA CEREMONY

(First offering with food)

neither they have leisure nor they feel j| S

present an? so busy as
lower class of society is compels
necessity. We see that ihe middle
10

pass

Their Hfe

m narrow hutments denied of pure

air,

sun

light

ana

from T.B. or

likewise

disastrous diseases and leave behind them mere bacteria

of these

They

pure water to dnnk.

suffer

finally,

q?ji zr##

fmim,

(Fft

w*mt spji

i&m,

Vedic

me

open space,
availability of

hymn

Etauyaksmam

vtbadhete. etau muncaioahamsah-

age''

:narva&2/t8)

explains that the child should

be placed
by

skv wide spreaded. duly radiated

oxygen abundantly and the water as well

give attention to these things

at

sunlight,

Who

does

m Niskramana ceremony In this modern

money as fee

m open

only suggests walking

for

space, give

treatment of

filtered

and he

ills

water to drink and

appose before the sun

M\ acts done under
ihs

ehM

healthy. This

sensory
able

now

as also executive organs

oyand

the

child's

body

was the intention

the authors of Sutras that
make to walk dally,
that his
g ve open t, alh
ow&
t
p
tear the heat and cold thereby become

it

sheru5d

WU

of

enough to bear the sun heat and the blowing wind

space,
i

ceremony are intended to malntaii

ceremony is performed in the fourth month
this

ava.1

healthy

)s

surprising that the practical

louowed more

see English

JJ

***

women

aspect

of IN*

western countries then

carrying tmy-tots dally rn op
in

IP

echo

in our ears. The activities unde'

*
"*
of baby before
sun, carrying him
lamP,e end
exposure hW
f*
body o^Tore
"" """*
before me
night, the moon at
at nigni.
onlV Mwuam nf AM
,

^ L

*"*" imtwi

tor

,,
Cd0C-rma

****' ove also

* H* Parent

tint they

oi

me

nature

should not

"

cW*

may barley and

rfcfi

etc.

ihe

man

Irom committing

evils

hymn has
The magnitmcence of Annapriiam in abovesaid
the baby attains
been highngmea mis ceremony is performed when
powe* is grown to Ihe
v, oi seven months age and hrs digestion
easily The teem also start
extant that he can digest the food
quick giowth of teeth are
sprouting at this age. Alkali elements tor tne
do
ch.lo. In case, Ihe parent
therefore, required to the body of that
on salty fluffs
teea.ng
not take care of this requirement bv
huiu
soil etc. things creating
etc
they themselves start eating

mm

should bring
hazard ultimately Hence, the parent

this fact in the-

-itteniLon witrtin tin

actually

er and nutritious
be pom
you as both these things resist the oody from the infection otl
allements and being divine grains, these absolve or keep away

Viz. O' baby

They understand only when the doctors are satisfied with

considerable payment of

& no

S'vau te stam bnhiyavavabtfasavncio macthau

ailments for future generations.

\.$

in ind.ca.o-

ill

* **%"" ^"

Id

1^- ..arts reduce

HmMtegMnc*...
biaast laedittg MsM from ih'S day.
an* <ft
IUi ay /toacr ,c,ls us *f A.
<

art rv/c of

mot

I,

... far <a

dM

as graduaJIv

He

. Laai

U,

Cta*

cadcaw (H c n ..nly*.d fcy/d.a g

ina

of.

-<**

m> *

-nd.lw rtdw..Anaccfalloai"

"-SSX "

,^ZZ
a^dic'
'^

doctor lirda

338

such flesh dot and arbilray food ha Di1s

tt>*cnt reason and
diseases are caused only when
"
B- and other allied
,,
further mo
food,
prohibited
sorts using/ eating such
rcsull of

n^n

book has described ifo

"Picrcmgptin due to flesh eating"- a
scholars about the persons eating
given by certain foreign

op<n.ons

Which

that all disastrous diseases

saw

could peruse and

an

flesh diet After a thorough

caused as t result of feeding on
examination made on the patents suffering from sinus, afl kinds of

eyes and ears, ailments of

infections relating to teeth,

appendrcifis. Or,

Dougtas Mcdonald, Sir James Sieer. M.D.F.fi

Mr Horace Ffscatum.

Prof Kith,

intestines,

Mc Ford etc.

Dr.

have unanimously accepted the fact that these

C.P.,

foreign physicians

all

ailments grip

the

About

on his son and managed for leaching him Sanskrit but he did
not take any tntarest in that language, His actual interest was in
drawing and it was seen that he could not resist his temptation for an
even in school, at home, at the time of study and while playing game.
When Ihe parenl tacked the doors In ordeT to resist turn from going
out >n summer months, he would gel up from the bed whan
.nterest

corr.i"

ad

of his parent are sleeping

and would

sit

near the doors.

He had made some water colours In the clay lamps (Deepakas). He

men would do practice on drawing He would hide drawing items
wrttun seconds when he would guess that his parent ate awaken
This was due to fear of parent as they have imposed Sansknl on him
On a fateful day, my Inend at last caught him red-handed, He
brought the sketches drawn by him and showed. suggested him tor
1

people because of
to discuss hence,

their

eating flesh. Flesh diet is not the topic here

we cease

here.

flesh diet is not the usual or natural

In

items

course

of

out before the child

examined

food

that for

for

his

to understand

thai

the man.

weapons and arms

Joys, sweets,

and he

is

what thing he

fa thai direction.

In

then put on ground from the

is attracted.

estimated by ihc thing caught or chosen

encouraged

enough

Annaprtsana ceremonyin the process, a number of

books pen.

like

te

It

lump

are

lap. It is

His future hobbies an

by him because he himself

This

is a psychological process. It has

oosen/ed that the parent seldom try to see the real
the child and start him
sending school just when he attains

admission

In

any

art

studio but he did not give ear to sucn

he pressed him to do enormous laoour m

study on Sanskrit language. As an ultimate result, he neither could
artist
achieve any success In study nor could become an expert

suggestion, instead of

this,

Thus, the parent crush the Inborn interests of

undeliberate^ and they suffer throughout

It is

their children

their

life.

we should under

therefore, necessary that

however.

this

ceremony

and interesis of the children and then

support by possible means him in his desired field.
understand, the hobbies

try to

oftenly
I

or
t

four or five years

The process runs continuously upto

the

i ten years. Ever,

H the child Is not mterested in study, he is
attend the school The
teacher
him to

*"W*w *

^ks
Q%

11
'

1he ch,ld

*-* *M f education t

course of struggle,

^Qnoranceoiihepai,

is

Lost due to

*m i^SiSI^f number of b * w "0 *ould have performed

B

** Per

ABOUT CHUpAKARANA CEREMONY

also compels

wrthout observing his

self-interests. He fails in his classes
yet the parent do
not try to understand where the shoe is

Xlu^,"^^^

!ra,r"r

-***+-

tw

Ihftfc

,!"

**9W8neo und tkZJf*

*****

'"*

>%

had 'hey provided with *

Qno m V trends is most

to Sanskrit
language.

He imposed

his

Nivartayamyayuse'nnadyaya prapnanaya

vayasposaya supraiastvaya

suvtryaya,

/V^iu.3

/nam

from ihe

toadM

Viz, O'childl your Mundana (razing hair

to eat ra
being done lor your longevity, making you able
,uou * C
prospers

products

enhancement .h
This *f
and lor making you worthy to gain force and valour.
enhncement of force, age
ihlh ceremony made for
lor

earner seven ceremon.es

fall

in

fectfflcatto
the category of

T
Aboul EM0(4RimiNl ceremony
teffwts crept

m Samskaras

These are as deaning

of irorTo^

f^wrfsf jjfam fwrnr^t

rrrfersr

jttractGd rrom the mines As The clay stuck to iron boufdera

s
amoved, lempei is given, and rubbed in order to remove
imDLirities. These ceremonies remove all defects stuck to the
i

Pausfikam vrsyamayusyam sucirupam vitgjarwn

bat,-

due

to his ten

Upsnayam etc
specific human

months long dwelling

ceremonies introduce qualities

toUJ

vittues are

introduced

him Viz,

in

Viz.

meant bv

braid.

The aurhors

o'

regular limeintervals.

cuda ig

nas been provided

marrow

GrhysBtra have stated

Ihe

man's

kuladharmahsyat yatha stkha nidadhatyeke.

keep one. two

ltotti

i-,

traditions, the child

should be allowed

IZT
Sh hT^?

met,,

v etf6CT;

b,f,h 0t the

tbts

Ch " d When he has

>'

health.

The

lor this

this,

on neaa

ceremony

pervading

to

enhance the

in all countries

was a umc when

of the world. All

known

,^T

P*

^'^ii'^aaiM. "^

'

'

'sed

^d

if

h^nds

musl

this tradition

We would

ha*."

>

Wc

of different

of holding braid

Hton ot human

st Ihe

rfsdojn energy.
^tlo
pody to explain the relation ot braid wit
iluflte the abovesad
ia ana glory. Only men, we will
averment of learned hermits as true The Vedwmspi'e as-

Dirghayusfvaya htfaya
touch the braic
Sm/M's-say

Viz.

rhe body,s
giorv

renDWr l volume on Ayurved*

the symbol of

nationals

to tbc importance

on Ihe

reality

shaving the

energy and

(1]

* ,a a

^'
SaetopavirnS Mtivy\
totti/tam.
Viitkho vyupavitasca y&lhsmfh rti
"
Viz. Dv,aa (Brahmana. Kf
sacreo thread on their shoulders and a knot lo bnrid *
'

**e

is

age and glory of the child

force,

totlheai
f Mu

in

mundana

senior people consider sign of health

,*

after

the mental power ot ihe child

Lower temperature. on head

countries were properly

ceremony

^^tr ^sr^*
Cfcik. SaiDftjd
conrrJ^

the hair

tender and energetic, (ha

mentS may caU due ro S

*
P""9 of the
W6ak and hair fe,| - ff Henc*.
air learned

D P^owamg

future.

state in this context that there

ht?lf?T

in

Having

to

these instructions, holding braid

has been provided at the
m0ny Tne
ai,ocaIed
t0f lnis ceremony is the
*

TUV *

makes smooth,

combs

Wc already have stated that the hermits have told the purpose of

or three' braids.

'

It

butter

ana loak-

and feet are warm but the head is cool Hence, this ceremony
to perform in order to keep the child healthy and glad.

Attomameka^tiastr&khah pancastkho vayathatvesam

torn

for

fibres ol the brain.

increased

shave, cuts nails and

A Massage with

the

is

Viz As per the

health, beauty, age. purity (Cleanliness)

rJu f

'

'

The

enhances when one does

'

saprasidhartarn

(Caraka sutrasthaoa 5 sutra 93}

ih e

him.

in

Ace a am g to- 'f|T ffamSf&F^' 'Cudakrtyate smin

ceremo ny is m eant by giving cads (braid) to the child. As per
fei&vstq Stkfta cuda sikhandastu etc.
mn i?JM

^l

Kesasma&runakhadmam kartanam

womb. Cudakarana

the

in

whatever are p*

i.,

u,ed

""Bad and the braid

will Di-

* fl

'

Why

been stated Important while performing th,

T*uS. fhe brer d has
fruitless the religious
rite,
Whai is the reason for being
?
head
the
without braid on

M.

tMh^sTare performed

this

context

human bom.

the

when you put

bran

menial and physical

.5

an Bye on

are

made

remember

mind

is

hidden

in lair diet

and

the hermits suggest holding a

As per an episode m HariVamsa Pursna, the braid not

valour

and

glory,

it

is

sad

only

also has direct

that

nexus with energj

hermit Vaitstha had a worfd ruler

pie namery. Sagara. His father

by some kings from

unoer a pint conspiracy Sagara promised taking
r such death oi his father
and started attacking on those
kings They all pa
j and finally visited Vasistba and requested
-

When

man

the

uneconomic

at present

activities

is

and miser

was

killed

aware

tnis materialistic wortd.

nd

of differing ecorv.

no profit is
ne asks why rs the
keep this duster on

to touch anything

be raised on head? What

on head.

it

WHY SHOULD THE MAN HOLD A BRAID 7

braid to

thai the basic secret of longevity is

enhances knowledge but

'i

physical activities A*
under the control of brain, 1|
all

behave t.c a regulated routine and power of descretion is must for

imposition of well check on routine. The braid plays an important role

braid

taraia t

if"

healthy, The

m enhancement of that power hence,

hold n

pouring

body of the man naturally will enjoy

see one hundred spnngs in his life
physical health and will able to
saradah \ We should
span as per-TO^ i&T *7?^ ' '&atam fivsma
this bran or

mnn

should the

of

the nucleus of

activities

the composition

ljvnv

natural

it

is

Is

the use to

it

it

the extra civilized society? In view to erase their baseless

of the braid
approach, it is necessary to refer the direct advantages

head

The braid gives senses or Informations to our conscious and

The science says that every black object
always keeps it enlarging.
i

radiation, greater than the objects

absorbs heat and energy from solar

prove
is no need to go far in order to
of other shades. We think there
pieces of cloth in which one should be
mis fact Take dimply, two
and expose before the
Ma and the other dark. Dip them In water
than
black piece of cloth ,s oned quicker
sun heat. You will see that
in our Moratory. We
also made this experiment
.

tne wnite.

We have

was white while the other was blick.

took two glass vessels. One
heat at the sama urn and
we?e exposed before the sun

Zse
minutes.
them was measured alter
LmrLXe of water
5
Zsaw that meWLm** * wa!ef " b,ack "** **

ftve

filled in

c-gion

to

defend them

Vamstha consoled them and summoned

Saga/a to make a shift from his

promise, he had
Sagara had promised one
I

w
--

made

to

kill

the'

and now on the other side, his

eptor was wilting their
defence. Both these were equal*
as the lormer would
prove him violator of promise and
- - *
onsider as dishonour to
preceptor. He called me
side,

earned people

an appropriate
had oeen finally deeded
thai the hair on their heads
aiongw.tn the braid.
As and when
was don
"Presnive and dull. Thus. Sagata could
J
'' "'-'''
Tdw of hte precepwr
order

to

arrive at

it

ft.

SSww rrjS.

'

^^'^^^S^^v^
J^.^^,^.

under their
cioth
was observed that the black
cloth

the trend a* er Lapse

while the white doth followed

examples^*
complexion

**"*** **""* * upremc

*c imponwx*
Qf^cbrm^

southern pan of
.

by vinue of gravitation and

fraction
being a 1r.ct.on
w,ck, of
o. lamp bemg

foils

'.

A*- etc

on

Tl

Hence,
la

'

-'

^ ^g

nv*s

of

gtf

#,***

-'^X^^ ^
** JSy
<*JT*^
V ^
*
*"^ ^ &* 0***
~*
^
****%^ae* * **
*-*2S^W^ * ^

soiaceontywhen.tmer.e-

this rule

gct$ perfection
that each unit

"^^ *Srt te *
rute.

**

exC6S5tve

maa Dec

n ,mre we see
off nature,

The second rule

only ta H joins with
operated under the similar

Observe

^^^ESE^
^
^J

*"*

m
***

in

jh*,

shades^
heat than the objects of other

universe

coasc,oUS

crystal

it

earner

o own \

own body

your

aa

consider our

Je

<***>
of body -*
of **
frdCftc

Qayam hymn

'

.*'

gelt"
*j sun and

recifsd doily

pow e,

ot

tfl

0,l,,,

^
ti

the

-"Sun

hv saving

wisdom and
provided

(Brahmarandhra)

hoot

Intunbtoulum

life

3*i

tic flrsr cause of life"

lore, the

If action

Now

To nse

up the

al Gun god. the hermits

have

cow

more wisdom by spcecr/ic

wisdom enhancing power from

the sun god.

look at the picture drawn here with attention, you wiU

see that Buddhtcakra

capillaries.

in rprder

cluster ol halt not less in qirantum than a

This flair cluster assists us attaining

2,

Mebulfa Oblongata

hold n braid ?

holding a

lor

attraction of

(Buddhi Cakra)

man

lies |ust

Brahmarandhra

below the braid

It

Is

also located near

is

a duster of minute
it

At the spot just

is the seat of Immortal Brahms on the lotus having

above these,
that Parama
one thousand petals. When a man does medttatton on
iota In
purusa (the supreme soul) in accordance to the method
-it

Cerebral

Hemisphere

scriptures or

does study on Veoas.

originated gets insertion

in thts

Spinal Cord

immortal element so

thousand petal

here,
fastest speed, instead of resting

&*

the

it

lotus but having

tries to exit

from head

its

in

treasure of this unit If man

process to merge with the sun god. the
with rr Bad
and it is well knotted this clement collides
;

has braid
stored

m that thousand petal lotus,

In case, the braid is not tied at the

merge agua with the sun because

time of prayer, that element cannot
but it is sure that it merges with
the cluster of hair create retardation
learned hermits have suggested
the space. This is the reason, our
braid well tied particularly

Samdhya.

fapa.

when

the

Ja taking batfr
making gift. As per

man

homa. study and when

ddng

Mann

SamhifJ-

**""
^hagu^rn sada ^vadnyetanm^a^^^

Snane dam tapl home, sandhyayim

Very,^^

mw

scientists

'""one more power

t_ ^^IZT*^
"{?**

^f^"* *Z*
tnWtand
wiMMS*^^ ^

oe
Illhosphere which can
concentration or meditation. H

win.
*ann*rantihra and U5t below the 0fak d

address

as Aura, The western

both.

On account

of

-^

.housand people.

We atta^Bj;

from .t and
ZZ 9m pow eoiMig **>andbody
more power from
res.sts

* men

man-but

id

ore mora

liquid.

'

children hold oflenly such

The school going

The same

pots

GURUDEV
RavindraNathTagore

l0ss

the nature
or aoertu.es
K
are P ervGrted and
,hese
wfrien
on'v
all
its
can
slate of a

man

trioty

with his braid tied, should

be

understood.

a renowned western riiMerand commentator Maxmulier has

obtained by this braidtad about the power

of this power

*Tbc concentration of mind upwaidsBsends a rush

through the top of the head.

"

means, the numan mind can hold very easily through ms

me How of virilic power.

ir

braid,

same

the confirmation of the

Jn

Cromirinbi* "Dlarm*

in

has

world

Noble Prizewinner

Vi/flana",

one feceives the virilic influx, while concentrating

one however, concentrates one's mind upon God

meditation,

one pour
there

Dayananda

renowned scientist of western

given the lollowkng extracts Irom

Victor

fact, Svarrif

is

tt

gui

It

an outgoing ana inflowing process set-up. The

:oncentration of the

mind sends a rush of this force through the too

at the neaa and the response
comes as a fine rain of soft magnetism.
nese

(ofces

vision, the

Yogi Raj

vertical

Sri

AuROBtNDO Ghosh

above

is

beautiful

beyond

description/
(

Viril K*lp*ki)

3 The spot where braid grows

in called as pinal joint as per

A S**C,al ductlBSS
9'and namely,

m Z^
^H?
uot

-tr.

just

pituitary Is located

>

" 1hW0 " 9r0wth

M atso W. These glands gal

bfaJd t0 carr
V ** function continuous!)
iTJ**
^pertod,
The man not only

lives

longer

^**'****m and unaffected.

me

w,racte ot lhe artlCles

~i5^ "*
"<*em

MaheshYogi

cause a beautiful display of colour to Ihe higher

out pouring from

LdT'

Maharshi

Martial ttfttTni

f^-'The

**

**

0t lhe

braid

Since

span but

imposed

*""** made

has

me

life

straight

aay.

nexus

nave

come

by

by
with

iw

mtern-tionnlVog'^

World a ma us
I

The
tl

to Koo*

"

Intellectual

mind.
with mteUigent
hair
relational lengthy

Why nouru

man

hofd

;,...-

'.1-

my head

also hold braid on

tact

Dr.

\rw

Haiav&mana-

have gone ovei

dtan culture dur.no
there
tor
several
years The Indians hold braid on The
my stay
since long past and a description on braid Is also observed >n Veda*
In Southern pad ol India, a braid measuring cow hoof is nelo: it

Benjamin Franklin

'

covers about half of the head. am highly impressed ot the eccentric

mind they had, A braid or hair on head are really advantageous.
I

ive

Immeasurable

faith

on Hindu

nabituai ot holding braid.

become
(Gurard Magazine No 258 Page 122
religion.

myself have

Having abreast with the above scientific facts, not only Indians
but alomost all western scientists, thinkers, sophisticated authors
and poets held braid on their heads but you will see lengthy hair iih
matted hair swinging down (rom head in them. We can say them

made by

pancasikhi as the distinction

Inventor ol the lightning rod
And n stove

We are

and western
scholars m order to make clear understanding of the readers.. They
.vili at a glance, understood the relation of lengthy hair on head with

making representation

Intelligent

James Watt

the authors ot Smrtis.

Dmitry Mendeleyev

In

of the portraits of the orient

mind,

a cardinal nerve is
Susumna (spinal cord]

the opinion ot certain orient thinkers,

spreaded over whole body and it Is called

The nerve shown with red colour in the picture is that nerve which
covers the whole body and cods when it is reached in the brain. The
braid.
specific porous tractions of it opens iust below the spot for the
wisdom, It is
v spot is Brahmarandbra and it is the centre of The
it the spin
course of prespiration in body, the
centre Please energy from the body In order to resist thai eiwv
stamina, a tie
its use in promotion of the mental power and pnyslcal
on braid has been provided/suggested. Certain WestDr EM
Philosophers loo have affirmed this pnnaple-a renowned
lurk M.A.D. has stated.he
- 'On my tour to China. saw the shines* holding lor
on each rute -rtj
Indians on half part ol their head, rape*
since the day.
'fitlgion rei
ring them as scientific
also ,
mere religion of Hindus but if is
io1d.no
hem
Phenomenon of the discovery mode by the ancient
**
1 99- **

said that

lmpfoveaihd 01 9nof
! eiy tttom engine
i

Tt ftatlon

Father of ihe periodic

able ol chemicnl

elements

in

of lengthy h.i,
with Intalll9.nl

mind.

S,n..i .ni,

Al

Mr Itt1ta
-

Im
I

*** aiW

346

_.

The Hindus defend spinal cord by holding braid while

tr

do efforts lor its defence either by rai^

people in other countries
their heads. Holding braid is the
hairs o< putting hats on
mrjS
i

important among these measures."

There is no doubt on the strength of
(5)

bear even
in

yet the

fatal injuries

body are so sensitive as a

human body

as

Axile of
Spinal

/
it

Can

man survives. However, certain places

slight blow may cause the death of
the

man. These spots are called as sensitive places, A number or

sensitive places have been described in Ayurveda. One such
sensitive place or spoi is found on the middle portion of the braid
about which the author of Sulruta states

fbmtfhfovfowifti

wimwwl

(59*75 ten

Masmkibhyantaroparisthatsirasandhisannipato

Roma vario dhipatistatrapi sadyomaranam.

Viz,

spot upper s*de forehead

iere exists

an assembly of

all

where a whirl of hair is found,

nerves and joints and it is called, the

master sensitive spot

ifidhpah

Marma).

slight

causes death ot the man.

braid

-3mEiST

at this spot

the shield grfted

by nature for this most delicate and
PlSCe
" Pr0tects this not onl V fr
the sudden injuries

*?"*

ot

summer

** chilled w,nief

m
*1 T
'^ ^"^n
01

sensfc,ive

^S whe^f X

XTT^^^
^
**

Lsn^p^e^'9
t3aidv(j-a-

blow

b?Ti !!!
bTseet

(Susruta 6/7 1)

Tne

P*- Mim,cry of

ha knogram,

for protection of this

tess v,f utGS y u

haiT*"* C"
'

BO>S"e, You
can unriL
**> *>ow and racool
the heaeJ o
a an

can

However, one can

-grams and gifted by nature is

S qL,eS,i0n
,hat What <m ortance
P

fca

this,

society.

W5ahai? H

so^oanson with

forei g ners

Uld SGe

w,li

m ay

be

of a

see in braid |n

from the an 9 le ot material

9 b V certain examples, an
WOQl ll * rh * same hair as grow on
m
th6r
Woo* it abundantly
'* no ""nsrlw if these are aqua'
usftd
W
'
rta,y
terras **h n*
de * ,,n and mlB en1,rfi wor,d
9
characte iT
HenC6> Wli *" 'amlhar properly with
*t characteristic
,!

th,s thin

^J^ ^

oi

hJv.?*
a,,e

'

*" deduction

wth these

Spinal

Cord

me

should

The

miin npiq a

t>ra.g i

Mr st characteristic of

wool

is

to protect the

body from the

For
outside.
e*amp/e-take
cold
animals. The nature has
leffng of
their
body so that they can defend them from the
given dense hair on
Himalayan bears etc. animals are defended due to
chilly cold The
(at

..

dense
killed

on

hair

their

body otherwise

chilly

weather would have

them.
{b)

protects the body from the outside heat

it

have observed that the

win

the

Dlankets

ice blocks are

like

the cold. You

wrapped by gunny bags or

order to protect them from melting. The woollen

in

does not allow the outside heal

fabric

to enter inside, Thus, ice s noi

melted.

The wool does not allow the currents of electricity to enter

from outside and to exit from there. Hence, an electrocuted man can
oe rescued by putting blanket around his body becau*^
(c)

touched wtn the blanket The

fibres are therefore, wrapped around the electric

electnctity current is resisted

woollen and

silk

when

it

is

cables and other apparatus

When

the hair

fall-off

resist electric current,

bear them,

Hence,

it

from body

there
will

is

no

ir.e.

surprise

wool) has
the hair

if

this

proper

grown on body

me braid c
(Adhipatt Mvmt) ol

not exaggeration to say mat

human head protects the mosl

sensitive part

the body.

castes,, si
Aiyans
a sacred social symbol of
them seldom le
castes, communities subsequently formed within
megthe otaid holding on then heaos ana thus, it has maintained
huge Hw** sock
'a very thing
which has intertwined the
world w>rh a gariarw
spreadecl over several lakhs square miles Ine
worth
unity
religious unity is
16)

A braid

is

11

******

This cultural and

locleties

and camrnunit.es have ascertained

<*
Ql
-

"-

Sikhs
ojfty,

Om

sewed caps

Clock caps and

>r

9*

^^
J* J?
* *fJL
***

identity
attendants etc are the rnatks of

ih1| fr

Fpr

"*

caps.nM,

tger in

"***
W
*

quick recognition of respectrve soc.ety and

and
H
generate mulual love

*^
"*

various

m irKM P* t

COM

Why

ISO

However, plunge

in

some more depth and see

that being these

their missing is not ruled

symbols artificial as also expensive, a 'ear ol
A nme may also come whan a man forget taking such symbols
to one or other inavertance. In such circumstances, he

cannot be allowed to enter and

join

the meeting or conference etc.

Now, when we try and test braid on this alter, we see it a cheap,
simple ano natural symbol which need'nt care and never lost.
remains with man through out his life and bless him with social
affection and sympathy as indicator of being his Arya in case, that

It

man dies at any

place where society

gorance. this braid

will

is

unknown

to

him or

intorm the people that

in

a state

he belongs

to

Santtana Dharma and should be given tuneral,

was disclosed before the Hindus when

communal riots took place m 1947. The

importance of braid
internal

disturbances or

Hindu community educated on western pattern ol education

had
otherwise, cut off their braids before that riot took
place. The glorious
history of this small cluster of hair

was sinking before the eyes of the

jndants of fftkifau, Joravar Singh and
Fateb Singh who had
Stake their

lite

on the question of braid keeping.

It

pro

was

* was kepi untouched even amid the unsurpassable

cy; o! the
Englishman. A revolutionary change
took place at
cnjoal time India got
freedom and the Britishers departed for
sparWe of communaiism given
air by them since several
volcano.

resulted the partition

* Mus m colony.
^2^T1 ^
^tr^rT, !' ?*Wa5 th "* *""" vears h past and
,he ***
** mare. The
oC*rt

EaS

II

HindU and the

Wh Ch he

between

,attfir

fl

India

and
It

'

tor

-oopfe

*"** the mark *

* blood stained land

,hese lwo mark * When
to save the

suspeetd

racw

In

ihe woi

We saw that the fashion prefering clerks in offices and raiiegiaS

students

who once had cut-off their braids,

again growing

in

order to

delend them from the massacre. Thus, one should consider it.
his
sacred duty to hold braid symbol of Hindu society if he can
nol
understand or deny to understand its other Importance.

BRAID AND DIFFERENT RACES

Although the

tradition of braid holding

IN

THE WORLD

has been extinctad and

the people of races other than Hindus have cut-off their braids due
to their Ignorance. However, there was a time when all races in all

countries used to hold braid.

Samson Agonostia is
illustrated in Bible, the holy book of Christians, it is said that he was
a great hero. His enemies exercised all measures to defeat him but all
were failed. Finally, they came to know that he has grown a braid on
his head and it has made him unsurpassable They cut- off under a
tnck when he was sleeping and then he was defeated This stony
reveals that once the Christians were also known to the importance
story on

of the tuft or braid

The
have

extract from the article

discussed

composed

by Dr.

E Clark, as we

earlier highlights the tradition of braid holding

The Talamad,

a holy book of Hibru race bears several

illustrations which pnma-facie tell the tradition of braid holding
China.

prevalent In that race too.

The Muslims cut-off their braid yet they could not made free to
Ihem It has come out by piercing their caps. If you doubt on this
averment, look at their caps wherefrom a bunch of black sHk
analogous to braid, swings to and fro. Whether this is not the moral
victory ot braid.

Thus, braid has an Important rofe to play in human Ufa!

the angle of religion, science, culture, society and history. A history
of several lakh years of tradition* has been annexed with Aryan*
of
The history ol evershing gafianty
warriors like Sivaji Guru Goviad Singh, Hakikata etc is tna r
Singh ar>d Fate*
01 braid
and sacred thread Trie brave boy Jotmw
waHs
Si*gh
defended il III! they were sealed behind the

0*s modern approach ol negieclton to,

wben wc

^^
ot^^^^^ff
CSr,^'^
9

the

to said event that the

so-called Hindus cut off their
started declaring the moral
victory of Muslims; the same

Qiaid *<! ditterem

talk about ihem.

concern.

It

our duty

to revive

this glorious tradtuo*

?
ofkoWtg

Why

3W

7
'

'

<

growth of energy, longevity, virility and wisdom. It /,

mankind as a whole as
important for all races and even for

for th

equally

They consider a magic thread which requires no penance, auatenty

fflftet physical or menial
Publicity Is being made
and comit

that

for Hindu*

mere wearing thread on shoulders will

mem up at the niqnent
rung o IhB social ladder. Such publicity mdeed is doing injus'
mis sacred ceremony as the following extracted portion o*
lifl

ABOUT SACRED THREAD CEREMONY

'AryBSamSja ka ftthasa" (the history of Arya SamSLja) composed by

Pundit Naradeva SSstrl Vedatirth reveals

AN APPROACH OF SCRIPTURES

MWHJ JtHiWH)

stiUtllf^ui

fupf

iflfrprT:

"Sacred threads are being put on the shoulders of several

thousand uaras (Antya/as) while several crore children ot
Brahmana. Ksatnya and udra$ are living without thread ceremony

(Wrf

till

fit)

Acarya upanayamano brahmacannarh kmutegarbhamantah.

and posing them as Sudras. nobody is talking least pain to provide

therti with thread ceremony. Nobody has any care for their education
place

dragumabhtyant) Oe

(Atharva. 11/&

Viz Acarya holos the cmid as if in his womb

by providing him
ad ceremony and instructions to keep Brahmacarya, This
entertains,

with his preceptor far

three nights and then

thereto m the form of Dvija The gods also come to see
:

in

suitable

ceremony

falls at

the eighth place in the series of the

be performs by a man in his trie

time. It bears the
lance and irrespective of
modern society s negiecation
ceremonies. ,t IS
rtom&:i in one Qf Qthef fQrms
D,op39 atfed n *** scate

m^

tZTZZIT"*
****'

ms

In this

'

put cry nas created

"*"""* ne
hfll0
*" haW

2TlZr
Aoukfa
rJILr
^topt^g on*
^^f
iuteQ

some cascading

effects

s cwmony People
Slaned Wfiar,n thread on (In
9
or the other manners
e peoofe teamed
paw. ^ stead of
p easure T0 see such Droad
<* one ceremony as
nas lost its specifc identity and
l

vaJus of

'

^Wy

advanced age.

and unsuitable

is

being given any thought.

II

has been

spreaded as ailment thai just on wearing threads, they even ten their
thrue caste. Thus, an adversity has gripped the society in its cruel
hands. The people willing upliftment. think on the measures but nor
(The History ofAryas aamiju.)
on mere mimicry.

We
Tn,s thread

God knows what is thrs going on and what will take

future? No criterion as eligible and ineligible, M and unfit,

and framing

Tarn ratnsttstra uaare Dtbhartt tarn \atarh

criterion

one

discuss on the question of eligibility and inei

ceremony is
a little way ahead but say only here that thread
such
significant and essential ceremony toi
will

ol the

most

bund attraction

among people

pa-

ity ineligible is

being s&sn

lhan
The learned hermits have shown peculiar honour mote
an element
other ceremon.es to thrs thread ceremony by posing it as
of Ova,.

have no
birth

Ksatnya and tfwrja

our rhis ceremony, the Brahmana.
soiemise even at*
identity. This ceremony is required to

taken from parent

who had

in their life

also performed

as0v*<

ceremony They shall acquire me right lo oe addressed

by inem
..s ceremony tt performed
is sotemmsed.
lf1 any
religious acts unless this ceremony

^^J******
has c
ft

ited-

** t^Sal^wESl!? **fnya
ceremony
and Vasiya but brings shock
*> * ^r
h
86
** have

P"****

this

for

the

it

* "vh^. cwn JtTn^l^*

o*

PBple

adQOlln

" <* becomno

6r*vr!

*** **" *

*'s

fend and

,!

***

thus, feeling

th** nwroy,
approach of thinking

Na
Viz,

ceremony

^cadammWib****
iwfitte Karma
ma*
A dvija has no '*hi to perform any
is

prefoimed As

uJ^

Aianu.
inn averment ol

n**"* he

J
.

^____

354

has

tight 10

Why

This
category of dV#s
ii

is

Z
nf

Imfml the
(hp mother
mnthor of Vedas.
\fada* As
A<5 this
thic hirtK
.,,^_
Irya and Gayatn'.
birth gives

having immortal knowledge than the mortal bulky

matters; this

second

birth

body
of

first birth-.

?-^ too \

Talm yad bmhmajanmasya maunjibandhanacthnitam.

Tattasya

mata

savitrtptta tvacarya ucyate,

(Manu 2~ 1 70}

Vtr Thread ceremony or Maunji Bandhana

is a brrth bestowing
an element of Brahma In which
Gayatn ,s mother and Acarva
y
The parent as Savitri and
Acarya are greater than the
parent
gives birth to mere fleshy
body made of

becau^^yjead

five

the ch.ld to

bulky matted

know Brahma, Manu h as

jrTT

..seated

N shameful to state that

tru*

^ ?* *
**^
^
*-^<^^^
decay

and

/TnJir

ol the

,0

sacred ceremon v

we Hindus

other side,

symbol. Whether

throughout
knitting

their

life

*?weeps

,he hsart

ancl ,he

can be said any way

this act
it

is

but they seldom

through spindle and carkha.

thread has

<* braid

~d 10

ud tto*, ,.d ,

Ow lmn

"fteteo

,,'
.

Hl

ba^,

this

mere a bunch

Is

this

Thread

ready themselves by
surprising to note that n.

tike

It

other consumables

and

We have seen several people who buy

and we cannot designate rt as

sarced thread Partlculaily because neither purity nor the procedure
of three or six fibres

preparation

is

given thought Far to say about

A
this

more than

or other

shoulders, put

their

hymns

them.

fraction either half or

thread on

recital of

way are annexed

it

half of the

because

people

who how

their self- interests

one

with such doing They nerther take care of

accrued as a

result of
is

wearing

this

nor the rules and

merely a cotton string to be put

vays on shoulders because the scriptures suggest and it can be

used tor keeping safely the kej ol iheii caskets, boxes, almirahs in
,

"""'mo

'*"

period of

tftc

worW

the

words

ot poet lauerate Maithillianna

'

Gupta-

< of (n ei> .(tacts 10

" fa>om,

(0 ,fie peraoos

we

or wfxnjf

f^'

It

wear

and a step

thread irom the market, The thread so prepare

the responsibility

*y n",de
**
f

7*

make

been made a commodity

people buy it from the market.

and wear

posilitve

true that certain people

bye-laws. For them, sacred thread

civ.Iu 10fll ,,.

It

white oo the
are putting aside this important
ceremony and

towards development?

,s

we deem

now valueless and unimportant?

The other races arc doing search for the ancient symbol
of ihcir
culture and religion and accepting them with reverence

at the t<me of spinning

"w*

wearing

for its

th| 5 .hread'on
.he.r should^
Thai symbol of hrstoncal ketones has 09 | i, 5 ustre
00W| We
rt
shy on such acts wh.ch are be.ng made by our own
brothers How is

its

ads as father

<

body made

has more importance than the

mm? mm mfmJ firm c*iMi*f 3*srcft

w.th

prayer etc. nor worth considering

IrTIhT
the second birth caused by participation

do ,SamdhyB,

11,
I

and the Mughals

$>

&rsfc *ftm mffaf

wftpT

dekha unako dhanya OhSgya satSN*

tahane ko owa bftt to cSrue
P. if a cSbfy or)
vvj

',

11

Jlisagooct

2 "*

mo,

'

* avcyday

,q(

wt

-tar

a renowned pocl SBdruka,

thief ro deliver following dtatofli

<

<h,

w *

^^
^

*V atrocHy and
lnelr sac
How**,
M6 preg8nl|y
)TO
t)ia|

,-ds

the

^mmmfWw&fort**

in h>

in

an irony a

rnado

OM

wcr ed

AiwH*" h9

Whi
.

thread

fulfils

wwk*y desire

the

357

and Varsya as contemplated m Manuzmrt*

been accepted by him? Whether there Is any consistency between
Ihese two different things. How a boy having seven years age can oe
educated to the extent holding this mark of education? it mean* this
provision is contradictory in itself and holds no water.

Btaftrrmm, Ksstriya

find

mipayati bhittisu

karmamargam

Etena mocayatt bhusanasamprayogan.

UddbStanam bhavati yantradrdhe kapate.

We

Oamstasya kifabhujagalh panvestanamca.

f

Mrcchakapka an

3, ify

more Importance for a brahmana

and particularly tor me as can be used as measuring tape when
measure the wall for burglary. The ornaments of children and women
can be taken off smoothly when they slumber at night with its help.
Vie. the sacred thread

is

of

see that several thousand Brahmanas with sacred thread

are designated as Dvi/a but there are Suctras well educated, not
with this thread can not be said Dvija. Hence, treating sacred
thread as mark of education is mere ignorance and stretch

rl

It

Hindu also are

in

and

known

this fact is

equally useful to unlock the vaults/

is

these people

blood

usea

if

tie

with

it)

and

it

caskets (as a bunch of keys

resists the poison to take a flow in the

suddenly any insect, snake or scorpion bites

as

can be

it

tor tying that spot.

visited at

to

all.

All
it

Kangadi He was

The Brahmanas present

reason, Gandhip said,

tell

as a mark of

&udra$ without thread are Hindu

is said that Mahatma Gandhi had

held in Gurukuta

festivity

thread that timeits

confusion,

it

me

first,

without

there, enquired Gandhi,

the advantages ot holding

They ail replied that these are symbol ol being

Hindu. Gandhi laughed at this and said-"The whole India knows
me and honour as Hindu even without the thread Hence.
need'nt holding it". We say that kt is mere ridiculous approach
ihese items.

WHETHER THE SACRED THREAD FULFILS

THE WORLDLY DESIRES ?
Anumber

the people considering

Similarly,

imagination.

towards

ot

doubts about sacred thread

are raised' by the
ornmon people now a
days. We see that Menu
had prescribed the
,

^Tl!2 *"*

have Dertorm

**

*"V

at right

scientific

the

principles

laid

down by

those learned

these things as symbols o< Hinduism. Tne

outcome of abovesaid false assumptions Indicate appear only mat
neglect it We
the people have no faith for sacred thread and they
uniform on
see that a policeman and army soldier puts his heavy
body
it it
summer month and his body tf badty soaked
to

deem

even

is

hermits

Same Is
we fee! sacred thread burdensome.
baits round the*
people who put heavy leather

with prespiration yet

^^p ^^;
^
L
^
^^.r^^^^'^ed

the

** holy p,ace and we have

Da

ftW-torwfcauSte

afld*

considers I. a mark of
a, a 5Chool cer1ifjcate

Shou,d

lhiS vto
*

"

*"** of Woya- Be
oSI J,
prown

'

Irrwpechva of the

epted,

It

fa

not

COn "otation of hymns

M mean*

**

it

o,

*>

of

UCated
rea,e Sa

^byS

,
'"

.s

h old

in

th.s thread

denied of

hotdlnfl

* mmk 0l d.UBwrtton out why fhi

s*ven

of

necks yet never put

this

thread on

tnier

shoulders

^ven and Twelve years

must

to

culture,
At th.s juncture of renalssaance lor Hindu
our disposition
all ol us to see and remove all defects crept in
mere slave anotw
years ago. the people used to state that they are
can ihey follow their own religion? We eie eow
ofour e lonom
for
e-ece. ft is our duty to
it

^
222*
?***< aES/
S***
eS?* ^
*"* ^iee4Z^
^ *
Wern

adopted

feeling

is

Jome

*&*

Mended
mn

e*il

fWJX
*"*

^f^^^S
^J*?,

ce-i
by our foreMers if lee
. scared links of due ctaie *** ie*w
a
in to dawB afino-ependeace. As

caW
rav'val.

|,

end

us to bnng m the eetoJHte

h*mw
by our revered
.he theories laid down

8 n&cessa

"Pianaiion

^^^^
1

v ,or

jc^

XhT.luM

J^

358

me pubic

the false concepts as

by which we can remove

prevailing

today.

W not

sacred thread as
Why ? ts in us so broad form on he
H
wM require a fuU volume to compose separately on solution and
ro*tr tothem However, we take only major topic for discuss like*
9
Why is to put thread on left shoulder Why does require special
preparation? Why different slabs of age for thread ceremony m
I

it

Sritvnanaete aw/as?

necessary to understand In this matter that the abovesaid

meaning ot the compound words seldom say that this tnread snouio

importance

the

understanding them,

ftw

fo conceive

this

noble cause

it

tr

ts

inert

thread

of

as one can

solve

to

first

duly

will

take a

we now

Hence,

life

not

start with

SACRED THREAD

and we concluded that only to satisfy his ego

interpretation has mlsbecome superior knower of Vedas. hs
appeared

illusive

He

if

misemess or
on body as found
putting

string

due

nymn

for

to

,.

3tapatha

2)

thread has

Smitnata eplains

this

B65fes above
thf
/*
armJ

for

i*

tne

^
^^tn^c*^
IE?

,>

ul)

w.ti, offering, the

-i.y^.,

00

,3

the

Hi

meant fcy me c
'o be loken
CCn "
i,ors

JT

*'" KJ

Pwiormad
/

covCT *

"*4a*

i&

* toot omitted
Yajnopavita

W*

It

is

in

course

olIte attend

of

on ac
been adopted from Jatntsm
its

name

being

ng

Janm rw, r^eu

^^ZZLZ*^
^ ^
& mm.
*^
'^^

^ J^2SS
.

ii

Veda, he
iBis ol Calulisamhiia

to.

Myms

cgftmoni

"

r*t>*" ,m

'

anetloiilohuiKJaMatooge?"^^. to*

io

flftaram-

ctfrf

either

The readers can

ha
above*,.* things. The author
comments mede on
fa
tna
aM*"**"*?
on
t5.ov.dad ma solution
Sam
same book h
A
ahmmt
nee** etc. hymns in the
.*
o
the
Is
manes -fe thai he
upanls*,
rt
However. .s su.pr 1S1 ng ma.
oo*-n on
ia
h
amveo
merely has
Don ol
j^, n

"**

o hold offering*, is

man

tearmn, Perhap^he

acquaintance with them,

term as undar-

to^^WHfapw/iataii
mp lJria Wllh m,ddl

^*^ Lv^r n,ef&r6U

** MT'l'
h
fimon
'***

yellow, red or white

^^Z^Z^tZ
thjj^o
r-

prescribed.
sacred thread has been
wear thread
Grnyasutras that child should

indicator of this fact el

garment of

^
ancient period io
shade was given during
tor
wiping rt
of consecration
consecrated or under the process
.na
which was subsequent,^converted
from shoulder to the waist
ceremony nor an,
greed, It is neither a

rheUeptor

tor

*aptt vaivisnuu

mtarHng

writes-

the

*ora YtjdojMviia is a compound

word consisting of the
Vijtf and UptvitM. means
a thread enabl.ng to participate in
ottwHTgsiY^), It has been stated
in Veda

XH

participating or noiding any offerings

4ftUaH ^"Sadopavitma Bhavyam sada

means the thread should be held and dra>d
Dzddhastkhena era*
see Vedic RBhasya composed oy
tPd at every moment We could
number ol
BWava Datia Sarma 'Gauda' in which we observed a

disiected the public.

TN

-"

is

V& ^T

'^frtffef

to

IS

man

the

hold at the rest of time other wis than

Wjina) and it has no use to
-j One should not treat it like a neck tie, shawl or sheet of doth
or among
ch is put aside after return from the meeting or party

things

WHAT

when

he held only

It

without

usual that our obeisance

our behavioural

in

is

authors of smrtis have stated

Gathering ol the people. The

etc.

These queries are necessary

understand

JM

Vajrtopavfta
tt

topic of

?
tiacnrd thread

*yd

Sa.i

toilowers .ace

ms

e***

KO

Bngf account or
I

thrsad io

me

people of

their sect

and when SvMml

had ate resorted to Upsmsads and Brahmana as

rare, why Own emphasis so heavy given to Caiuhsamhita.
}

Had

Sutras are

mere subsMue

beyond the

pari of

for the

rules of Grhya

garment, why

rheri the

cedire 0* preparing this thread in appendix to KMtyayaw

GrbnsBtn mould have been explained as "3WHt l^lM^hf feqf
yajnopavha kriya vyakhyasyamah' n
^mmpf:'
nd

t:

"s^IT?

Wh: m

*TW^

/h/ans

DAtyanafj- at/and rtenoficeeWefhat so lengthy

yjt given

When

this Is the position,

how can

rnn

Tatsutramopavttatvaa brahmasutramtu

m Jam community. Actually the preceding

^nonym Mint term 'Y&
r
By the passage of time, the

-itted and only Vana"

was added with "IT fetter of
J

m^

****'

,S

-*I

"

^----

from of the term

P-y consistency

e corrim enT on the muhurta

(fixed

9 * ceremonv
"**
*^rs^jrr*
****
n
"^^
****** ^ywhere.
thread howSTJ? fand
Par

,w
thfead ceremony why
is

"

' r

^^*e*Sl
nooodv i^??^
t^at

dtobe
r
Ran
* '~" T
'

.
-u
i*ranjijji

** been stateo

In

Sat,

el lo

6nl '

nel

* uMrta? Succinctly,

^or

r.

can be

otfermg-

,-

Smm PrLgJb?*** the sacred

of Vedas.

it

is

called Bratimastira,

The visible supreme soul is addressed as Yajna and it

Brahma As this thread leads a man to attain both
s equaty
Yajnopavita
or
Ekahmasutra.
as
The
Brahmasijaddressed
the
similar manner
should also be understood in
it

BRIEF ACCOUNT OF THIS CEREMONY

This ceremony can be addressed with any names either
Qpanayana. Yajfiopavlta, Bratabanctha. Maunft Bandhana

thread as

lf

it

*s

etc.

These alt names are given on the basis of one or other acts to be
performed at tne time of solemnisation of this ceremony. The term
Upanayana is meant by education under preceptor. On the
completion of this ceremony, the child was handed over to preceptor
for

study

dumg

another period.

It

then the duty of preceptor to

was

natran

make h.m enlightened, civilized and educated citizen of the

simultaneous
He used to keep the child In congenial atmosphere and
aspects. This was the
to teaching, ne was trained on behavioural
at their homes on
reason, the children used to come back
completion of

-^^
i

ma

aifflP

jmr

since this suf/s ^formula} mforms dVrjas about Srahma

and knowledge

it

.-

C^M

Tarrva

would have

ii

it

veoararrvasya sQosjiil

bhagavanb-

be said that holding

sd thread is beyond the rules framed in Grhya Sutras?
Where
SHras? the term Janeu is mere common
te thread and it ts not good to construe it as an origin of
acquamtsr
imsrn because
s mere stretch of maginatJon
tffenatfe Further, we see that any thread
addressed as
:

ceremc

Sueanad brahmafaffrasya
Via;,

the hotting of sacred thread

!rns

-'

^.

the children to

of sending

and enlightened At
ceremony
preceptor or *hen "his

their study, duly learned

the

performed, a grand function was hosted.

not any way
ceremony is still performed, a function
people who
is arranged. The
marnag,
In

ceremony

and
of guests, friends
of
respected personalities

gathers

people including the

enjoy this day

the

women

In

he

fen*
recite

lhai

When

the

en***-

appears on thr face

,,

o enter

,n she-

ii

no way

"**"***

*^^M
'"

<J^"J2

P^^J^w

garments and ornaments, they tf

speech
Sra-nmanas do Veda pip* with fluen.
Phenomenal Inlluence of ihis ceremony
hBV
These all functions and *****
-ychcogy.

can only know

Z*m
^^
******

"^JJV^ procetefna

* the culprit tail* **>

^L>

Imagination of n fills them with fear~oJJ

ail. Even an
known to this fad hence, they
great psychotogisls were duly
designed this ceremony as grand (unction. It vigorates the children,

and the love and affection

them to visit at the door

expels tne tear of teacher from their hearts

on

gtaen to them

occasion, inspires

this

The

of

acts performed

course of
m
would
undoubtedly
generate
progress
ceremony
interest
the leacner

study,

(or

different

When

learning In the heart of the children

day would put

hand

his

the teacher

on the

affectionately

in

right

on the

this

fn*

sa-

shoulder of the

chid and recite

ww jwy^tMr zpne ^wfavaj ftyyg? w&wt I

Ma
:!* te hrdayam dadhamt mama ctttamanucttam

Viz.

OWd

rate your

mmd

entertain

to

Dncentranon May. BrhaspaU,

the preceptor of gods
'he ch.d would usuaily
introduce w-th the

Z^' 27^"* ime sVUabie om) on the strength of which

SS^.^Si

10

"**

P **"***
^fhood * he

* ^nioy*
He ETn?
and knowledge
Bacrt

health

* sent tor aims

This act

but the hemnts

had

wgaam eye on

mcorraT^a

the

mm*!?

'*

**

^
***

'<*<

Mo*^.rui&

>T **..
*****>*
It

ooltewa ^

institutions
1

pi

school* can 00 said fed mth Quast-aimed fune Ttw

of leaching during ancient age were named as Gurukula

and

me pattern was just different.

It

is

true that these were

begged from the public yet all cfwldem ol rich.

pooi. King or pauper used to obtain education without any fee
charged. Acarya used to observe all with one eye i.e. unbiased and
children irom different caste and creed uve togeiner in an amicable
atomsphere Lord Krsna and Sudama were also the disciple ot
similar school and became fast inend since they studied mere The
students so taught in Asramas used to invest their qualification lor
also run with tne food

prosperity

of the nation.

They used to accept minimum

fr

^^

if

a play

When we pui

** ***

.
rt,5DAVwG
^WMamoriBl

,8cte<3

a s subscription from tht

*" ***d not by s.udents

and other imposts collected from the

personal need
public would not be consumed for catanng to
in the axcfteoji
tithes and sincerely be deposited
neither t*e <n palattal
would be utilised on public mt*s. They would
the Go*
burden of several thousand rupees on
Hence.

me amount

ot taxes

bunglom nor cast a

graduates consecrated
see tne activities of he
aI
to put * he
would
successfully in those Asramas. we
His tong*H*
career o one such hermit tomasa in SafyW*
k
" ot
uncountable m v
cenagefor him He wouldputa.eaveofr
In order

to

'

the preceptor,

psrtormed assuming as
e schoois

Asramas, administer the superior position in the state but they would
from the publlcnever forget the education they acquired on the alms

Exchequer,

W,,h saen,lflc angte.

u0sCf

We

thoroughly led by
by sucking

~**^esl^
****
m ihB^^!^ r
.

-ccesslu.

is

^ 9 * consacralrn
'*

ri

more public services The people graduated {Snataka\ from these

you with heart. Do practice aJways

and heart well match with me. Practice
to listen
j

flpc

d thus.
consideration or remuneration for the services rend*'
rendering more and
think it their duty to pay- off the debt of nation by

mahyam mahyam.

n/yvnahtu

teaching tnstttuttons sUH tun with the a.'m from rr*> oufa
's nam* is otherwise As the students are atso charged ww>

fftaf fftfl

Mama vicamekamana /usasva brnasapatistva

ts'stu

of in cofemony
Bt#' acccwii

hG ,nMi *Jons and likewise

5alute
to door or

* *
'^^^^^PuWcS^^*
PV * 9 0ne < om

tactics. lv

mtendw

^SS2SSte

^^

"'"^Sifl
^T* w

vnole life. We
and thus, had passand Vatema ki
descrL abo,
no. say
cottages mode o (hatch We do

raining

W.

MM

who

^^^^
J"^2SE

Dvapar* but
about two tnousa
Ihe ,ue ot a simple man
d
9C,W
uprooted.,
CJ^^J^.and1h^r^
'*

herrrlge
1,

o(

Sano^u

ot

ondlittaoupapoaicNU^!-'^^

Nm

**

lenowned King ol im*a

a-mosl prospeious and

we

us when

follow

Ptease.

<1 tt fld

are preparing

to

visitlThJ

you are true, is forest ai a long distance from ih e

approach of the common pe
out no! so as beyond the
0pte
bamboos
and
the
(hatch
on
erected
cottage
This
irvs
at
Look
15
prime
the
minister
Canakye,
Acarya
of
of
residence
the
[ng
dwelling, Ves.
,

powerful as

Look

governs the entire India.

it

from the same place so

politics

Csndmgupta. He conducts the

compound

at the

of

this cottage the person seated on kusa grass with Kaupma on

body, he Is Canakya. Now see what Is lying In the cottage? May
ir

possible

theie

that

efflenainmem

like

the

would

exist

modern

ministers.

to see this cottage from inside.

Now

listen

Sj

all

means

of

Hence,

it

Oh! No. nothgmg

luxuries

would

ail

ana
rrght

like this is here.

what Bbiratcndu says

^77 07 5KJ Qfatl

^f

*J7777r

kahum

-'

3^

preachings given to the

are the

child pricr io his entrance **

BrabmMchaiy* These not only assist him in making his student iila
successful but also on the strong support ol these rutes, he
measures ihe expected heights ot his career subsequently. Who
does impart such education to the child in modern era 1 And who
students'? Trie result
does make proper compliance made by those
is prlma-facle. The new plants of nation's nursery
ot this aetiaency
and thoughts developed n
singed untimely due to arbitrary acts
with them daily, They would forget
them The comb ana mirror wilt go
their comb. They would comb hair even when
the books out not
professor ts busy with teaching Their
lactates are going on and ma
heroines and booklets of filmy
pockets would bear the ponraits of
read well they would learn a film;
songs No wony if books are not
back and se B trie education which Is
song daily. We now come
of this ceremony performed and
imparted by Acarya at the Hme

J*^

ffl$ =fgf /

pad sobha da, rah,

tfjum ma. kahum jawSsi Sag',
batuna jo bhrksa tahL
**** **"*** sQkh3ta
take nayo,
rana iakho. chappara
mahafara/ara hoJ kaml huk, gayo.
sita

SIT T

CDI^rxnny begun

awareness
ancient hermits who had given all
thus teel proud ol our
What
to their visit at Gurukuta.
to the students prior
* retards
mind
of the* degrees, the
completion
after
do
can
students
in marsh.
and the future of India appears sinking

warn. WTm*r7mtfg%tftffi3rmti

Wum pam gomaye suska.

IMft

***m

student wH-not to
The preachings include the
flowing with
meat! avoid taking" bath in nvers
keep at distance cm he
aoandon eight types coition,

^J^f^
****
M.

fMudraraksasa, trtiya ankaJ

^ se^ZTT* ** C "n9

dunfl and a boulde

'

*^7oto2j?i^
iwm5 * *

't

tail

ly

'

Thm

seen
'

biting,

which the student * had brought

^ from the roof down and

diCte^

he Qreal
maganeuc torcelTm !A

*> wir*

(s

These

Ur

^P**)'* residence who has

^^^^

WHEN HAD THIS

,r>

wst important

A historical determine

that

ceremony

ferstn

c0 nte*t

CW^^.^

^^Z^
w ^ ^^

Ihe ace

road ceremony is beyond

but
ago
origin thousand of mltlion years

part ot thread

we

hereinabove.
witn majot glimpse referred

t0 tnlnk

'*

r^ern
woud
*^

save rety,
rules are violated so

students However,

1,0n

false statement

volume
colleges that even a separate
and ev s
descriptions ol the nuisances
space,
due to paucity of

devaB,a,ion can be
brought merely
ZT
*
who acquis ! "**
** see the modem
ff0m
1he colleges run with quasi
* ** c5TT^?
80ri a
have so persons
**^wm !!!

tow

condemning, boasting,

'

*****

merged
(
lincTaffJ
human-beings
the
when
were
penoa
prolong
created
of
lapse
arm
when trray became sensitive mind as god awareness. At tha.
renaissance oeriod. ihe virgin beam of knowledge was sprouted
iB entire creation

prataya}

i.

Drst

stimulated the mind of our great hermits

and they

reveai ecj

feeling

as Veda As Veda also envisage about this ceremony,

good

we imagine

if

of god,
lopic,

We

have referred to certain

the sacred

hymn

description of ihe origin

determination of the time

falls

as below

4>?vJ?rr

073?-

holding thread,

tor

Brahma

of

it,

when

Is

existed,

can

It

clear

assist

us

ceremony was originated

this

in

education or society invested by the successive hermits.

we would

In reply

say nothing was as questioned because

these were as a clarification

made

in

hymn

the

recited at the time of

holding sacred thread. Veda

it

has been originated

crealion-

It

says 'sacred thread is most serene

with lord Brahma at the beginning of

provides with energy,

and

virility

^^

is

clear from this

hymn

Brahma, the creator held this

to study and by virtue of very

that lord

it

was in

ayat:

it

is

previous Kalpa-

'

Vh^h*^^

also dear that sacfed thread

is

52^^ **"*

^^Bhms

'

The ceremony was not commenced by the successive hermits and

"" can assert his

is

*"V

rlgh,

Permed

do extension 7"*

9reat devastation}, this whole

n tt " n9 e Se than
wa,er can be

a{

Z^*^^mVT
*
i

it

has not invented

AS PER THE MODERN THINKERS

We had categorically stated m preceding pages

ihs cruclal Period, appears as

" WUh the s ^ort of l*

didd
* neffld
during
u
mg pr
previous
OBDAIam..^&V io US kaifu
Ka pa t*
(a *mnd
p ntoC
r

and beyond

the

limit of

human mind yet certain moderr

ih.s direction

*
^
^'

TiJaJabe^ng grven
olpmion referred lo by LoksmMny*
also
Ihoughis are not only of THato but these
western th.nkers on
thoughts of all modern orient es also

*j~

culture

He

writes-

Mfcrffe con*** "

v*c iirms, Once upon a urn. (about

ln*n

-*ftcTt*
(3000 cntonMB

Wkhta.

am,
AgrUy^ From

r"s '

*"*. preacher
qUWDon ^V b
Posed as how

the

made some ridiculous efforts to plunge in

merely by *'*<*
and thus, had made some averments
U
ridiculous approach from
imagination, Readers may guess such

'

that

thread ceremony am
beginning and origin related data of sacred

he Crear f 0f
tWs wtlo,e universs AT

7 m
&lt ^
'

Loro

erem0ny

Atoanr^
^a a

!TV" drectior*

"YathapGwamakalp-

unborn exactly as Vedas

thinkers have

^^tmn^ lntQ

It

should be held".

inaccessible

uf

Hence,

'

^H^rS'a-TKSB?
phase of

longevity.

thread and had obtained the right

knowledge so derived from Vedas, H& could create universe exactly

r^nopavitam parama pavitram

prajapateryatsaha/am purastat
Ayusyamagrayarppmtmuca
mRopavhm bafmnas(u
"**? a " P6P,e al the r,mB of hoJd n 9 ^cred
tKreaTbul

'*

had

it

This

smyMrHM w?m*i

** eno r^o
*Ppl6 know tjJS^

Who
1

as

TJ!

preaching'?

this

It

qfly

Veda and do

ceremony to be performed by him ? Whether ha did

study
Vadas
on
without
preaching
thread
ceremony?
n
and
the rungs arc
would
mean
that
this
same,
ceremony
is merely a mark ot
the

made

and

a brief but

357

got Ihe right to learn

,i

it

ceremony prior to realisation

hymns at the beginning of ink

ihinkara
,

the origin of thread

whtch duly supports our statement.

In

hymn

j^,.

modern

rho

/ka pei

with the devastation

ford

-"

ina

"1

oeqmng

lo

:l*jtT1*"*

lh

'

of offerings

numerous kinds

some

mekhala

or

found

stars ore

the

MUSLIMS

Ya/fia;

ancient

An**

started hofding mekhaia and sacred thread. A string or a piece

doth tied around the waist in course of participation In

oflenno

sacred thread [Orayana). Readers

was
m^!
understand the reasonably of above imagination without
arw
special efforts We do not want to enquire why Aryans
had
called Yajnopavita o

riot

copied the other heavenly bodies including the sun.

symbol

like

MrgasirsaTThe sun also

as-"lTCI#f

vedas

iB'hsdaranyaka).

performed

in

to

ro

were mere copy

ng

me

coot"

all

addressed as
etc.

prajapetl

Tra/apaUrvai
offerings

etc

are

SawiS'
oftenly

and these people could adopt

any
the sun but they had not did
this, Furtl
ask them
the offering and sacred
if

In

as

it,

moon

The muslims put Tap/fc

CJanda round their neck

the
Maulavis
read,
give them these for enhancement of
sar
energy, stamina etc Besides, they put on men left shoulder, a
piece of red cloth or a red airing Ilka sub-ciotn m our language in
or

course ot Tajtyas which is performed as Graddha in Htnous but

called so in its decimated form. They consider it necessary for ine

emancipation of the deceased musiims, it is mere cooy of Hindus

putting sacred thread on the right shoutdei tAoo$Bvya\ at the lime

&addha. The Muslims tie a

neck when they go on Haza,

ol

white piece of cioth around

inetr

the day time

no'

cedur*

Wttl"

Besides

mark analoguous

we do

is

lirti

'J

or

pra/ipati

of

Mrgesfras,

were held In the orbit of rVfrgas".,,

shape of Mekhata. Having seen

of tnose stars,

order to prepare

thread

what was then need

?

it

for separate

The very Brahmana volumes

irequent holding of offerings

from beginning to the end

12

Dear

a separate
IC tnS f3Ct

"f

ST enTofnl ^

procedure

preparing

S3Cred th '* ad

3 Symb0

5!

for

'

not

this

mrt

0fs the respons.bilit.es.

CHRISTIANS
The

christians of

Roman Catholic branch,

thread analoguous to sacred thread around

on

three knots

maintaining
siring

Its

it

ue always an woollen
their waist.

They put

sacred thread. They take special care ol

and the protestant Christian monks also Tie a

like

purity

their waist

per existing tradition

and consdider

it

as

religious

ceremony As

religious
England, the king also manages the
around
easily see ihe string tied

as Arcrv&shop. One can

uniform.
waist ol the king In his Arch- bishop

affairs

PERSIANS

PERVASIVENESS OF
SACRED

The Persians put a

THREAD

cardinal

organ

orayers and

Aim

Cfc

race but
wrth llv

**nad Irom Xryan

* anorance

?** ***'

* P*^

cult.

0asSa9e
r

mZ
f

'

"

their waist

h soared

ol their religion. Thin

homage, Analoguous

and consider

It

as*

w.ih recltel*

recite
to Indians, ihav

spec*

p^yer asunder-

> "MeparaWe pan of tie

' ,0 "9er period, those were

,0f90l1en ,h *

** wal

system

either

due

to

c untries of Ihe world

no
a .^Jl?
d ions 'nciudmg
religious symbols are

^iau^

around

PtrtbysW

lupous

-ZZSLm

;;

m wua

wclant
hald MajaOi diWKJ

P*-

170

JfH

Th n*ith gofu lego bahadum

SIKHS

THE NINTH GURU TEGA BAHADURA

suppressions exercised
by ^
under
the
presently,
influence
of gre^
British Government and
ia
acquiring some special political rights; the Sikhs have abandons
II

is

true

on account

hat

noioing sacred thread but the

of

promoters of

this sect

tffar

from Guru

zp m% *&

nrm

mm

nam bado katu mahi

all

their

works and the acts performed by them during

ihg.

It

has been stated

.
i

sakjj.

in

Victtra

Nataka a

Pantha PraKasa about the the

Govmd

beauty at the time of marriage of Guru

5)

ch

tpffa

JQWl

tftrT

jT^3T

*RT W%* *1$T $

Wrff

ziirft ?fir

Pita janeu

w mitt

ftnrft

mano vadana iasi pat

physical

Singh that-

WWII

fa^ft

pita puntta uparana dhott joti ravt nava

W* 3^7 8m Hft 3Tlgl

Asamtha

uz*

THE TENTH GURU GOVIND SINGH

Me span-

GURU NANAKA

fefcm

(Dasama Grantha

approved from

(<&m jrt

akhaprabftutiKa.

Ttiafoj

had held sacred thread with ih

Ninaka to Guru Govtnd
same procedure of ceremony as performed by Hindus, Thrs faci
s/ngfi

Trim !Tf

Frt<4& jf^"

vijari

cfiajttf.

toprt bhrajai

BAUDDHA
iti

nanaka gattdani.

was

Yajnopsvita

cluster of hair

yS paharai

tNa.pra. 42}

very

with sacred thread, The expert

mm

around

THE SIXTH GURU HAR

GOVIND SINGH

on

his

head by

It

is

on the stone and a

upper body The LamSs put a cord

beautifully inscribing

sheet ot cloth on his

their waist.

Gautama Bsuddha also

sculptor has aptly shown ihe

scriptures reveal that

The Bauddha

UpadBa ne kl ucarata banl

'Dan j vactana viprata
bah ai.

made

of

wool and

well lied

WHEN SHOULD BE THE THREAD

CEREMONY SOLEMNISED
The authors
accordance with
Guru nfcta B

^^ ^

^^
(Gu.

3/Ea?72r ^

have

their

&* $

pa adhyaya 5 arpka

9)

Child

|f

|s

rom

enri

time

top**,

in this

center

^
"^
9*M ^^Tli^
m3/

kurvita

G**M** rm

hanasapSl

d-tmci

Mm* H nas been slated

Garbhastama'bde

vi,

directed

Verne.

*****

.1

* *" ***

"

Wny

WJi.

372

is

ten

birth (the

year of
and twelfth year from ttw

months

of

womb living

varna. If due to any spec^

he belongs to Val'sya
also coumeol
could not be done at exact age. at the age
it

circumstance,

double

It

prescribed

:-

for

Br&mana. twenty two tor

has staled

in

ceremony,

this

ft

means

at sixteen

or

Ksatnya and twenty four for Vaiiya. Afn u

it

WW

wftsff

Asopasad brahmanasya

4lfrt<fff<l I

savttri nativartate.

Adva~\'tm$atk$3irab3nQhoracaturvimsaterviS3h
tn

case, this next chance

a
life

is

also missed, the dvija then

span because declinations set

for

becomes

ceremony throughout

Viz. declared as ineligible for this

his

Savitrljapa)

Simultaneous to the abovesaid age limits, the composers of

Grhy* Sotn have assessed particular season
in seriatim to the
Vamas. it has been stated-

wW aim

rfhti

773RT w?f% foiwti

Basante brahmanam grisme rajanyam

saradi vaiiyam..
V. in case of Brahmana.
it should be held
in spring season,
summer tor Ks*triysl and
pleasant (Sarada;, ,n case of VziSya.

it

WHY IS MADE DIVISION OF

TIME ?
8 P0sed te when
the time is exclusive and

C^J?,?
accompsshments-

Why
an

hum anbeing S

whan* !k Gn need

S^rLt,!
-

'

Vfe.

0ay

in

A man

vf

car,

tor

^*

for

"^

i,

the meantime can not shut hda eve'

perceivable phenomenons that divide the same lithosphere

but the contender

in

AraatB ^haktiaaman

till

in fertile.

other, where one can see nothing than

while Rajasthan region on the
several miles. It a man wants to grow
sand spreaded in periphery of
plantation, it is true mat he win
qrapes but selects Maravada for
investment made there. One should
completely wash hands from the
that the nature itself has assessed a
therefore accept the tact
growth of everything and ihe ihlngs grow
particular'

lime

for

the

particular phase of time is called

whenever that time is arrived This
that mango season
me season of the concerned objects, We sea
November
months and orange season left m
.alls in July and August
Apmand
crop would npe onfc
and December months, The wheat
dunng
May months and it can not be grown

"T^^***?

the human
of efforts made by

months .respective
one and exclusive but the changes
the importance of
respective topic*

ma

ma*Vn*n

particular time

know

*^* "
~n.

and plac*

this fact while

common

*;..
people loom

ignorance,

ty

**4^^X

me day when ih. moon M with '*

He has ft* revealed his Mh on .he "%*
<*
Mkn. cons* Ihe Friday as the ndy
^STiS. 1*

on

Ih.

Sunday as

,--

plain

the reeling

^Supm

day or (he

b6r ev0,enT
l'

ir

and uneven and the same la

automatically divided in day and night, winter and summer etc.
varied divisions, We see that Verkhoyansk, a place in Syoerra Pears a
temperature less than 95 degree from zero and even mercury is
watery and dry.

Darren,

and season?

*tai
and acetous deed wrth
rawt*eftEaa^L
unan oi he da
**" the unii varir1lnl
V ** Ne 9 nt of u
V
piaca and lime ,e must
11

time ?

tiftrstan o>

behavioral

ke ,1lread ceremony,
not solemnise

2?

m ade

Ireezed there. Look this differentiation in several regions of Inaia We

blankets during summer monir
see that a man requires quilts and
Qhennai even during the winter
Simla while a bad sheet is enough in
months. One side, a state of J & K is seen full of green vegetations,
appears as a beauMul spinster
fountains, lakes where the nature

the conlext-

J7TO&OT?

is

During Asoh
Car,/,

tay

k>nos
yime. violence ol a

<*

COM

Vamas ascerta^J
power, thai also is not me^

The seriatim ol the age and season as per

wtlti their Iniuitlve

the great hermits

bland provision but a tact based entirely on the nature science. It t

the time- the act performed m which, fructifies in countless rrmes

W hy

as a

result of

by revered hermits
plunging deep and have relation in depth with the

human powerThe learned

has slated
herrnH

thirty

YajSavalkya

her mil

three

gods

while

BrhadSranyaka Upanistf

in

engaged

in

xzmv

tftytwon Ql lime 1

made

} 75

at eleventh year

because

ol

it

being

trw

best time

phase
Adityas are twelve

world

the

in

and

yields

number and these provide maintenance to

flourishes

with

their

grace. These

are

number of adorable gad.

worshipped by Vaisyas. Hence, as per the
perform this ceremony for their children when the
the Vaisya should
years as it would enable them to accumulate
attain the age of twelve
wealth

colfocution with the

Sakatya

is

Ksatnyas

Please, look at the following rationales invented

mads

is

and

prosperity.

The composer

of

P&raskara Gfbya SQtra writes about

extension of this creation-

ffpn?

ttfvM

=mftk*Tm

$fhf

far

&rrt

fy^W

?T3FZtr *Wrtll

fowl

Gayatrya chandasa brahmanamasfjat

mstuPha rajanvarp. /agatya vaisyam.

Satovaca manimana evesamete trayasmmsattveva

deva iti katame
tyaatau vasata ekadasa rudra dvadasadityi

^Btnmsaamarascatva pra/apatisca irayastrimsawta.

me

(Brh.adaranyakopani.9~2)
Vfe,

Wh )

are thirty three

gods? These are-8 vasu, 1 1 Rudra,

indra and Prajapau. Vasu
among gods are In the form ol

mar*. Ruaras are in the form of

Ksatnya and Adttya are
As the hV mn states- "atfnr:

**^

W?T qgpRfalT

ttSSZ^^
^
^MldW m
-

in

'Agntfi

^ >--

Brahmano sya mukhamasid' and

rhyme.
originated from ihe Gayatn
Viz The Brahmanas were
Vaisya were originated from Jag
Ksatnya from Trisfuona and

rhVm

of

GaW
than
When ag*

suitabie?

entertaining

era/Kna^C Ik

&*^

Thl

^'1

"Stance J JZ
500

,n

9W

years

****** na^^!L

siblings

The authors

* an adorable god

** iS con
VaSUS has

nU

ham loguous

*"***

is all

relation

power

in

of

of

with

direct

relevant

?^

S^l!^

of

< s wny

mo

.^ ^

"*

m af\''
There are lound eleven letters
shouM
originated Irom

Md

Tristijoh*

'^^^^
*^
...
^
^JJX^STh--.

age o
ceientony when he attams the
end outnght. S^larty. each

perton tne

scriptures
and the composer ot
as more suitable to -he thread

letters

Assessment o.
has been made in view
,3,

consists c

-e

age?

myme The KMIW>

THeSe a,so
the 9cf s w*"*
bBlnfl
them
*
** ffd/a, property
d6*Crtbe ,hem
****** 9d ol
ooy meant for
accumulation
power m

uSS*
*"* Hwa^

******** Th*

it

^> v^u

would not get the ceremony

eighth year ol his

&ra!J^

eighth year ol age

other lime

andr^" ^e

J^ffl

^~
<<^ W

&**

cl^sseson

The Brhadiranyaka Upanisad

Byrnes as unde,
padahiB U.5
-Astaksaramhaveek* gayatrya,

he respective VOrn;. 5

^ ^""^J^
-^n
w
^
t,h the

ntf*.

to estaonsn

jnrmirWS
weseeandaciuaiiy.itbethatfiriri

**

8 C0Cl

^
M

'

,___vy*n

12
away from

temperament They
The spring season too
five

is

the anger bur

tender as neither

aware of

it

makes

UTeiTseir

the peoof

chWy cold not severe sun strokes as people have to bear

summer montns This season is all balanced and full of natur
-ince. the season has an excellent matching with the
be.
to suffer

nature

of

Brahmana

The Brahmana

ceremony is performed

in

season

cereals are stored,

grams and other

further is the

double energy

the

therefore

are

loond healihy, weaUhy and

enen
what
Is the use of redling
Hance. they say
"qjlMtfoj
<R
'Yainopjwtam balamostu Te/aft"'* H has become all ttank ar^t
nonThe
making
people
such
f
comments
lorgei
e5
,n the meantime, the
aspect oi compliance with the rules framed vheram by the people
having consecrated on this ceremony When people are careless
still

*&m

the

en/oy roubst health and vtritily They will then see mat the rules
framed by our learned hermits are alt true ana tflEaf <n rnemse/'/es.

sky
Is

analoguous as Hb holds

consummates

tor

ceremonies. They

with him. This season

composers of Scripture have

the form of prospenty

looks clear with
balances
in

commerce. The
prescribed ihls season for the thread
best

i^-

if

itwsnd WHOTir,

and not punctual to observe the rules, how then the fruits described
there, they can receive. When prescription ol a pftysfetsn is not
toliowed, whai the medicines may do? Hence, if adWsed rhar me
people should follow alt the rules pertaining to this ceremony ano

we see

temperature, The nature of a Vaisya

re of

Just

spring season

pleasant l$arada\
:

avails

" |to *

Essential

ceremony u
c-t
*

The thread should be of pure cotton and hind made.

(1)

'

Va/iha'sson

The thread should be made

ESSENTIAL RULES FOR

te^LT98S may
SI^,

^rXwl
betaken

st

pli^ a

at

^
^T

fUle t0

'"'

"*

"* at OCt0/ and ***** thB

"'"

^"^

th

su

madk

e sim,,8r

oy

arrj

rfr-nry

******

PfwwKwTJ!:

m s 1irne gf
ou

^*

ft,

of

an

provided

these are

to

The people

> become meaningless, rhe hymns

c* *nony guarantee
The health,

ipWm

tpfrifftwil

Brahmanena tatkanyayi subhagaya dharmacarinya

Brahmanya va kriom sutramSdaya. (Katyiym-pariiista)

* to

Th

:."

rules',

ffi

fall

*Sk

ncitwi

Or

Saying ,hal

nuentory ot rutes
-nrt

*t tf

silituU ri^h^Oil

gnp
^TriTdS W. bV* 0
a*^
bears
Z
hav
* **
IT88T** * ** * * achwnno
^
5
** cenam
*hion have
hZT' ny
**va

mandatory
*
cm
cX~
n
******
ceremony.
e

case, the

In

slated in conteat-

:.uc-

man has no time to spin the cotton, a Branmana

However, the sogin or married woman can do this fo him,
splnned thread should be intertwined by the man hlimselJ u has been

thread

m& PrIeCl 0f rasks is

much or
C me t0 thB
n even lf he * not complied

maiganous cotton and

spmned by the man himself exactly as ihe procedure explained oy

the composers of scriptures. It is the first rule for holding mis sacred

THREAD CEREMONY

3ny

of pure

self-depend for his works

This rule stimulate every parson to IWe
The nerm.ts
and should keep affection for the indigenous goods
commodity which may
have not made this thread for a considering
things sold

Mq^^T.^^

<iei*fcm&3 than
the fr*
"Snera

energy
aee as 9 ,rted Wfl these

* health

^ni

more

who wkJom perform gny

such

the

^-

"

in

be bought from the market, H is noticeable that the

Our father of Nairn
market have nothing to bear with spirituality
people snouid
Manama Gandhi had made once a rule thai only the
spinning It enj
Wis, ,>,f made by him using tabnc by
on th,n

.aced

SSL.

, v

nseives,

rr,,
It

have

.ami

rule

appHes

In

the matte, of ftakfrg

ab^e to marufacrure

says that only dvljas

right to hold n

H shouW ..ways *l*

-He

- * " ,h,Md **"

^
W
J
W
W

Why

s?a

always be with ihe

throughout his

wear oceasjonally.

scarf to

the

man

man naes on

have described

pyre with

at

which

is

It

rs

not even put off

noi

a neck-lie or
from the corpse and

Only a stage the scriptures

put-off and seldom hold again tilt
last

Smarts Sanyasasrama, a stage when

the man proceeds towards- *W
^'Jpf^f Brahma satyam
>athe. ThJs stage

is

called

1W

/aganmithys. His soul at this stage

ot

nd

Thread.

We

place are

is

see people so careless that

with the shirt or

still

so developed that the bondage

behind. Only then he can abandon this

left

left

goes

it

to the

hanging on hinge, sometimes,

remains on shoulder,

it

remains unchanged

washerman

fibres are cut

attainment ot health, energy

vital

and

thing

in

the

from which

it

if it

It

^y

one should arm are facing north

with sacred lh*H
tqlded round the nght ear in the day and evening
and do fJZ*
Viz.

ft

south el night.

On

some people even Including a

theists raise douDts, They ask why should it be warpped on eu
only
and not on other organs and further why only right car is chosen for
someone is afraid of its being vitiated wilh the flow ot
the same?
can be put on the head or on the shoulder.
urine or nightsoil.
this scientific provision,

<

we

we

Hence,

think

it

appropriate to remove

doubts as under-

their

at the

AN APPROACH OF SCRIPTURE

should

expect

suggested that one

change for new
,s cut or torn,
someone die or born in
family ^touched with a
woman In her menses, candata, corpse etc
after $i, fThe day
of Rate* Bamedhanl eclipse
on moon or sun
virility

n a mu

II

when someone

dead or born, Such carelessness gradually arrives

clima* and we then start saying it
a mere string. We all
take care of this

tfu^nufrap^se ca rafrau ceddafc sa

If

Its

tamiiy is

herefore.

o< scripture

An oppfoach

like

this thread.
is

it

life. It

is

As the upper protion of the human body being centre of

conscious, recognised as most serene yet the right ear has been

if

given

some

special importance by our scriptures. They say-

Aditya vasavo rvdri vayuragnisca dharmarit

Sutake mrtake ksaure
cantfafasparsane

Vtprasya dakine karrte nilyam

^^^savasparsedharyamanyannavam sada
t,

Thus, the Aditya, Va$u> Rudra

davatah

etc.

gods

reside

in

the ngnt ear.

and

(Nara, sahgraha)

tisthanti

tatrta

The learned hermits thus, recognised the importance of right ear

when whole body
suggested holding sacred thread around
considered vitiated in course ot urinating and excreting.
Jl

U^^^^nyadnary
amanyannavamtada.

Grby*

^?se
sZ

excreta

a" end n9 the

'

am

^'"9
^^"^
nvJ

ear while the

The

be
d ear
XCRETING ^RINATTNG
it

i.e.

we see

health,

sacred thread around

<* Ne nature

rules prescribed by scriptures

Ihem simultaneously.

FROM THE ANGLE OF HEALTH

(SayanaJ

urinating or

that

embed

When we want to test

in

the middle of

m.s

human

several
rule

*^
angw*

from th

body.

"J

^J^^^

from
he red colour nerve proceeding
iohma or blood vein. It starts from wi.hin human bodv
the
abolte
are pushed out from
i

functions

semen is discharged
P^saure tor latrine
ling

Th

or anu!
only trom penis
or

rwt

urine,

hotdly

this

semen

is

sw

eiacula ,infl or

dinars
can trace auch

^
'

Why

1C
qr;t.;vi'i

body Whei this nerve is

Its flow is resisted; no fear of discharge of
remains un traced The hermits
il is traced or

dangaraftdbKM

Vl

i*lps th<

anyhow prevented o>

semen caused even d
ng intuitive power provided
\fedtm)

ana

made a

me

on ears {Kama

penetration

for

provision to

It

and

around the

right ear

wasteful

brought up

in

impossible

behave, the thread wrapped

modern

in

proper order

culture

do not give

We

,S

stnr>3

made

S^ ^

f,bres

WHY

IS

it

special attention to the

* ^^ltw nm rl^n

V special thm
the conaotous our

made so,

IT

and

'

"

In

due procedure or bought trom the market; wi*

the circumstance to bring

in

our mind;

all

these

spiritual

aspects

we

intertwine or undertake while

there

^r imnm

M*I7*T,

wft*n/fWM

smm $m

3mfo*3fr

*
^^^
mMtf&*fr* f^

*****

fr: ffwaff.

will

I
?

liberal feelings

rig ls lhat

stnng.

THERE A SPECIAL METHOD

es: dut.es

on

is

common

1J5

Katyayana says-

of i irun nine thin fibres

9

*" a

f
and a

lying

is
preparing this thread' for us. shall be highlighted a little ahead
this serene thread. The hermit
drst to explain the method of making

thai ihe people

However, these nine fibres are to be

'ema* no ditterence between

and Aciryas

II

see

THE METHOD OF MAKING SACRED

THREAD

^H^

not only shatter the ignorance

will

What are the

and

procedure ot regaining purity after defecation or urination. This

is Ihe
the bacteria stick to the finger tips and
inside nails, cause
subsequently a number of ailments. Thus,
the advantage of
'rapping sacred thread around
the ear gives stimulation to take care
ol punty and all people can
understand such purity as Important,

mBmh
m^cotton filaments
?

priests

important lessons which can we refresh only when prescribed time,

labour and devotion is given to this task

thus, wait unless

feel with soil

Irom the family

ii

aiso our preparedness from bearing a heavy burden

we will
at
shoulders
in
the
torm
our
ol
holding
a cotton ihread in
liability on
trom
preparing
il ourselves or prepared it
a-:
case, we abstain

acts as an indication for the other people that

water and puts his thread

It

without following the

man concerned rs not in pure state ot body. They

the man regains purity by cleaning his hands and

JJ

Know

BEHA VIROL OUTLOOK

ol etiquette or

avail their outright solution

time to time.

discharge

Born the angle

-JT
wmi

piace

tie right

semen from

thread serenB and defends the

method

to prepare this sacred thread

Ag a
holder
the
ot
this
that
thread
will prepare A
provided
h*ms*4t
with
engaged
the
process, curiosity vu.ii take
course be is
special

ears while
serves thus, two purposes simultaneously

alternatively,

oereeation or unnatron

aurs

assigned

eposes restrictions

? ** n' k6pt m rnind

,l

Wl " no) remaln

Wn9, To make awar

o* and refresh
i**^
!
**"** ****** < ^Ptures
have

rWs/otfflrasstem sahastrarn va

\hmgnena
tQtramidSya
01

tatkanyaya sutnagaya
t

svaritt

pratttfmatfl

titiySm

'

provided

to.

v$tnahast&

W3!T

krt)f$

trih

mM.

^nefi

fl

f^',.Jsacvi rf|
,

fr

P,

**P

"7JcSrinyS

tf

satpstnJm-r

'

ZnW* **"*"

Why

in

putWS&tvflain krtva prarm^

Si
grmihw tyvBriammagni nagan yamapitrn prajapatim viyum
sutyam vtivSn oei'Mn navatantusu kramerm vtnyasya sampO/ayea,
tamasparrtyadilyaya
vdvayam
devasy&tyupavitsmdiya

punasra&vstnguntam

darsavitvi rujndpavitamtTyanena dharayedityaha

bhagavankaty(Katyayana paris'istaf

Evanah.

We explain now

the

method

making sacred head. The

of

cowshed away from the

border of the viilage on any day allowed for study after Samdhya,
prayer etc. routine sndJapa on Gayatri hymn duly made. The cotton
to which he using should be spinned by any Brahmana or daughter
man should visrt

of

Brahmana

this

or

at

He

should wrap

96

time around

cotton fibre at the roots of four fingers Including

\:' 'Bhub' and then put

on the leaf of
besiard teak after duly unwaipped from the fingers. It should
again
be wrapped the same way with reciting '*pr: Bhuvah
and then with
reciting
/SyaftM hlrd t, me The three hymns i.e 'atNllffld j'
thumb

the

with reciting

^'

'Apchafha:
i

WC

reeled

in

'Sannodevr.

'3c?%:'

'Tatsavituh* should

water, keeping In

left

hand

should then be given thr.ee fold with three

re^so ana Brahma knot should
be put with recital of Pranava

causeanyhafm
'3^*1**4 ifa*

H*

f,re

etc,

should then be invoked and given

* ^osed before the sun

Udvayam Tamasaspari'

etc.

hymns

nded

1h *" tull

*~i ^^"^T^^
**V
ihlm 1
f
**"^
owever.

Wterstoofl

^ ***

WMMiuiMe.

it

Z
M

it.

A common

*" ostentation for

is

not

so Intended.

mySl6fV Withln

*io had De/^!JfL

ago and

support to

,he,T1
-

All

Wnen

UrSelVe3 9rateful
t0 iose learned

dements more than several

h
me
unkind aware of them for their

if

one

but

why

only

95

fDkl&

to

aM

!Z

Less folds may

much

folds should pour with

WC "Adhkasyaahikam

should observe

more

t ru , ts

Phalarn

some extent may be

reasonable but he

behavioral world thai a certain quantum

Is
considered a factor for the success in some matters. Slight less or
much quantum brings In mere reversion and the purpose Is defeated
In

The students of Chemistry know very well that valancy of

matters in certain quantum beings In existence, an innovative by-

toto.

product having distinct properties than the principal matters

joining

each other

For an instance, the molecules

carbon are given a

of

temperature and thus, these are converted

different

certain but

In

diamond,

and charcoal. The common people know that a mixture of

honey and butter two tolas each becomes poison.. However, its
graphite

slight less

or

much quantum never

converts

in toxic effect.

Thus,

we

world that a certain quantum of the things causes

accomplishment of the project proposed. Hence. 95 folds for sacred
thread are not any way Irrevetevant even we see it from the angle of

see

this

in

it

materialistic rule.

tfilnk,

to the

query raised. Our

same

act

sofution
the readers would satisfy with this
lor the
scriptures teii the following rationale

:-

pervaded
the mother of Vedas. It Is
sons to tn.
all Vedas
as a mother pervades in the bodies of he
body
form of flesh, blood, marrow etc. matters irrespective ol her
our
being separate from the sons*. Gayatri is consisted of twenty
lei e s
enars As It pervades in lour Vedas. the sum of total
(1)

^a^i'^f

that

the sacred thread ? Why

not 95 or 97
less or much fold is given?

The above question

It

Tne gods Omkara.

arvfr,n afi u

go wrong

course soaking them

X^
.1

will

tor intertwining

prescribed

what

most imporlant question

is

ti

'

giving ,erk thnce.

hymm

II

totds for gaers

d ihroad

FOR SACRED THREAD

any holy place, temple or

by a married spouse of Brahmana,

96

WHY ARE DETERMINS^?T0LDS

Viz,

nto deU'Tnined

Why

Gsyatri

is

known as

te, becomes 24*

'cpmnwBt- According
oj-Q'nmed

"

in

Ayurvfflft, |t

human body by

'

tl

4^96. Sin thw

lh

toaaon for

ro nor, i
t
another body,

dm

chil *

quires

the ngn

WW Wl*r **
^JJ-^*^

semen

bon.

of

communicant a*

^^J *

W** <* 0"* mm

fipT.C

VVl

3fi

!:

J^ M^r^-? ~

"

,..r-.,

'

g&jo"' and /tes bolh; the Wsdas keeping in view u^

number, have provided for holding sacred thread prepared with
the Acaryas have described
folds, in the flowing hymn [KS/ikal,

JjSwledge. A dvija is entitle to perform i he

to ttfnaprasr/u (Departure
eache 10 r stage
to
eitatang
knowledge
ot
nght
when he

very feeling-

fem^-e

r,i

m
in

ffWWrj*Ji frZT sltlriij$$i drift

(ftfl&qftr)

Caturveoesu gayatn caturvims'atikaksar

Tasmiccaturgunam Krtva bratimatantumucfirayet. (Sistasmrtii

(2J Our body is constituted with the twenty five elements The
Sa#R, fta/as and Tamas always dwell within
body with twenty eight components survives in this

rea properties le.e.

Thus, this

waned tactions. This

is

constellations etc.

seen that a major chunk of society rely on the

hermirs. considering

in Tithi.

enters

arZ^
'

wcfiiaon). As per abovesa.d

ro^
D
an

consecrated on thread ceremony

acquires ar

within the border ot ninety

SIX thousand
humna
"easonabte to wrap TNs threaa 96
times

all

whl

He would get the nght of reciting the rest tour

ihousa
mns when no neea for the sacred thread which I* for the people

prepared,

walking on the road leading

thread both are

is left.

removed when

the

This

is

man

the reason, the braid and

enters Into Sariyasa.

The theologtsts have provided as under about

the length and

thinckness of the sacred thread-

it

principle of "eat

as a slogan of civilized society yet the

each moment

of fife as grace of god, duly utilised

and put forward a perpetual aim of
attainment of Brahm before

W said

to

forest)

not without but with certain aim

life Is

armk. be merry- and considers

luliv

divided

man

and walk

t0 recite

world

Sam valsaras

upto a number of

It

||

vtodds. Ihe

Hence. N
j

s^

1M

possible only

V9t)tWfrH%ti*iRl$FT

when

the man reads Vedas the

ape* source of divine knowledge
and follows the rules stated therein
valks of
,. When we again do a sum
total of all these
b d ,nduding the aim o*
"* becomes 95.
l!

Is

tHmVit

Pusthavarpse ca nabhyaca dhrtam yadvtndati katam

Taddharyamupavitam syannatilambarp na cocchritam.

c"

;T

Z "^TT\

Wwns-27. Vedas

-4,

25

Pf pe, ,i65 " 3

'

'

<

m"

**

Ch**ogY*
*
dJSFJZZTl
osarly m solution to
me question on 96 folds1

time (kala) -3. months12. -

>

*** const*

96

in total

has been stated

-t

Siddharthaphaiamanena aftaryam syadupavitaham.

Yasdharamatisthulamatisuksmamdhanapaham.
upto
Viz. Dvtjas should hold sacred thraed touching navel
nor Wrtte
waist and upper side on the shoulder. Neither short
be like the mustard tegum*.
angth) ihan

case,

while

its

it

Us thickness should
more thick, it will cause

it-

(s

being thinner,

it

will

rutting effect

on

Ihe

tarn.

man Tr
destroy the wealth of the

to the sacreo
provision sets right only when 96 folds are grven
a"
Hread in course of its preparation When this principle
laboratory
outlook
Vedic

was

tested

In

thread

was seen that a

Brahmacaryasrama Handera,
*l 96 foids'accessed to exactly at the waist **to
** on different scales could not stand or n"* been stated about Us IWCKnea* *

prepay

it

^^^nSrT,
Nl
I

hymnfi

worship

Ateriab/F

relate*

0^

^" thB numb f W^ P^

fpate
"
to nas mentioned same
3

jifl/

jla o,
e lakh nvmns
'L R ^Xt * ert
'

'

rit

n ,lousand
Q

G '9 h ty thousand
,noLl *nd to ma
procedure of
hymns have direct nexus with
-

^ament
,r,ar
'

iri

other
;

^J^t
^^SS

people know that a thread

a mustard legume would appear
^"9"
^^/^TpeoPiP
the *

**iwrtise of

its

maker

i.e.

the

man

himself as

Why

3B6

him thus, shattering effect on his prestige. Its being too thin
prove costlier as it will break again and again.
ai

found

84

the range ot

in

We

think

solutions

108

to

finger (Angula)

and

will

human body

According to palmistry, the dimension of

different

its right.

Acaryas trow different angles-come

finally at a conclusion that the provision pertaining to the

i**s and 1hte H ctdes i

sprituaHsm such honour to god

!he theory of
stimulate
then specific qualities. He should imagme-i

w ,m

is

the readers will after due perusal on all the above

made by

m trf

m*

dimension

have held the

thread on which the gods having

WHY ARE THREE FIBRES AND THREE CIRCLES ?

special place in all fields

of material and
metaphysical as also in celestial field. There are three main Vedas i.e.
Rg Ya/u, SSma. three to*as~the earth, space and abode of sun
god \Dyvloka). three properties- Sattva, Rajas and Tamas. Three
chief gods a- Brahma, Visnu and Maftesa. three firos-Garhapatya,
Ahavaniya and Daksirta and three vamas entitle to hold sacred
thread-Samara. Ksatrtya and Vaiiya. When all these are in three
numbers,

is all

It

sacreo thread.

powers

its

matching

When

of the nature,

if

three fibres are used for preparing the

world

this entire

governed by the three

three properties are found Jn each particle, the
Is

preparation of sacred thread with three

fibres

and three circles

is

not

'nmg beyond understanding.

for this can be stated that
it is held by the
durmg Brahmacarya, Grhastha and
Vanaprastha I.e. three
When the man proceeds towards the
root of knowledge

**m

need

h* entrance

on
.

nt hold this

in

a***

fourth

paiience pui

patience, purity

certainly give
this type

a buoyancy to accelerate our moral and

realise

if

etc,...'

development-fne readers can

character

TheimaQtaattai

easily

understand and

very easily.

conceptual existence of these gods on sacred thread coorrols

tie caprice mind of a man and lead him towards the way of welfare
and glory. It suppresses rubbish thoughts and uplifts auspicious and
afraid of the king,

As

the people involved

the mind of such

in

nefarious acts are

man fears doing

anything wrong

We
under assumption of being gods residence on the sacred
see that whenever the man tends to commit wrongs, he first put out
i

sacred thread. He starts thinking it mere ostentation. Thus, his

mind feels relax from the burden ot morality as is then charged on
resisting him
otherwise direction. By removal ot the symbol ot divinity
there is no sense
from committing any evil, he takes a sigh of renef as
whatever he likes without any
of fear in him, He is then free to do

his

it

existed
proves that something there was
of fear in him for
sacred thread which was creathlng a sense

restnetions
in

and

controls.

It

committing any wrong.

Now we would

One more reason

>p!e

virility,

with virility,
etc.. am filled

benevolent thinking.

The

qualities ot

of sacred thread has been duly ascertained.

digit three has

so

summoned and

Following

in

this

with the nragpd

to Introduce our readers
on sacred thread
requested to take a seat
mentioned m Chtatiogya

like

context

has bean

(appendix)

Sanyasa Airama; he

i.e.

sacred thread

f^re^T^IfJS ^SSf * h0,dm9 "^ thread

ppocen appears as

,<

lhese mree

37f.-

^fr*T &J**f rV^WT *Pft

"""

stimulating

mortal to immortal and

from

man

him to move upward, le from

to god.

CJX
L T
Ess tsnz r^r:
COrn6S

* lhread co
n9

s ""9 of nine fibres

9ods

f^C

Qmkiro -gnisca nagaica * n

VSyuhJryaica sarvasca tartu******

***

OM

Why

hymn

to

substance which

its

lefls

the

name of gods and

i,

all

Ved^s The

Name

No,

of

God

Omkara

Yiefd of

2.

Fire

Virility

3.

Anans.'i

patience

Moon

exhilaration

Pitra

Affection

Wind

punty

Sun

essence of

Sarva Dava

All virtues

jSh?^

KLT^2^
nom.ng

%?*?

etc Could a

*J

to children

P^B

Brah

one should

that

"<**

recite

the sacred

been created by

* beyond

easily

IS

understand

on

lips ex-ftcic

and act acordryly, A meaning to

above the Brahma knot according to the

PROVISION OF

it

etc. Is to

defend the

tradition

3ee a

iFrfttm

<0

"**

,s

ra

"

too awa/eQ a

bahum

mm a|wgy5

w*r** '****

Viz.Two sacred threadsshou-d be

****
ritual known as ** *rf *!'
can hold

me

tor

va.

SUV

third also

why

ffom the tiymn quoted

HI -i

part

(b)

^^^^l
^"^J^n
mud*
^ ^^ ^

is

Is

not

be don* gets

above,

course of Brahmaeary*
me direct eye and earn of

In
i

in

is this to

**"*"

held

(shawl etc)
covering shoulders

Aquestion as to

;inglQ

syat snotakasya dve

W& tf# m# V&ffa*

Unvamuttararthe ca

'

!,

TWO SACRED THREADS ?

threads.

sheet of cloth

^h ^g dway* irasn ln min H

people n ordef lo ke9p
py|

kno
,*'
to < a *nor
^ a garment. The proverb
ur>ed (n
man wl wwnber the thing
once tola u> rm
*! from !!
n,.

syllable

thread but a Snataka

Viz.The bachelor should hold one sacred
two or more than two
(Graduated from Gutukula} should hold

-^^

om

(Astiva, gr

It,
there
forgBts ,Ns essenc
* and
sens ^i.ty. anger, greed, affection

man

of everthing finally with

Ka brabmacarma ekam

S ent,re Wor,d has

T*

performed in their family since long -long past thereby they also frame
truthfulness.
and accomplish their career with indusiry, penance and

WHY

n and PUI a Bfah

about merger

ones Gotra, pravara

distinction of

energy (Pranatva)

vital

,hS precedin
9

^T

,,

coming down from one's forefathers under which Ihey performed the
religious ntes and ceremonies and earned name and tame in their life
aware of the greal deeds
lime. This trend makes people always

THE SACRED THREAD

'"

ol this universe

Brahma. How
presentation ol the ultimate essence of knowl^dge^

tells the tradition

WHY JS GIVEN BRAHMA KNOT TO

OnJ TV*
nZ?JS ?*"

represent saffva, raps

and

set one. three or live knits

Sense of providing maintenance

^a/apatt

9.

knowledge (Brahma

a+u+m

Everyone can

property

1.

letters

as also the three regulatory powers

Visnu and Rudra,

excellent 18 this
Sr.

S 7^1^

in:,

Thus, set ling a brahmaknot with

the

them as under

properties vested with

to

,js
,.,-

throacfo 7

aim to attain Brahma. The pmrma hymn io m ) in

oi his

Pancame pttrdamty3masthe cam prajapatih.

Saptanm marutascawa asrame surya eva ca,
Sarve d&vastu navame ttyetastantudevatah,

We refer

two sacrod

prtynamri Q*
fl f1 y ta

Omkamt* prath&me taniau dvitiv&'gmsfathaiva ca.

somactevata.
Tfiiye nagadaivatyam catudhe

it

say

his precepro

^ ^^

to per

^
g<udy

put
Th# secures

^jMvfj

390

BafuAa {student) away from the complicated burden

f
him
chance
to
giving
for
concentrate
m&kartda (rituals). This is
on
pattern
education
also
keeps ih
study. We see that the modern
that

ft

students

away from

rather different thing

the politics or allured by certain

the political conflicts,

that they Involve deliberately in

political parties to act

on

is

it

As thai student or Batuka has

acts done by the man entered m

their behalf,

not to act worldly affairs

like

the

couple We, the composers of Grhya sOtra have provided for a single
sacred thread, The same student on completion of his study or

l.e

two type of acts

Srauta ana Smarta. Hence, the scnpiures prescribe two threads

for

him as representative to the both acts

having graduated at Gurukufa; requires to perform

A certain

people say

that

second thread represents the man having wife joined with his life.
They are meant by referring to the time when this second thread
the

is

held Viz. entrance unto couple

sremony. Hence, on account of

knot with wife,

when

holding just

the

man

sets

not irrelevant to say that this second thread

ith wife. Apart from it. one more
ground substentiating

al n

it

enables the

is

man

to attain the tangible

and

is

is

intangible both type

Brahma.

The tox (C

J",

culture

and various others

ST^Sr?
!*? mlir T* "

^*ZT!
Die

rneLn

"

'

In this

end

'' Enforced

3nd belsance s < oci on human heart

WB * ,he * eo * te
W*HI from
6

,*? ^J**

the matter of

feith

< **. - Ending

quer,es mere,y to

bW,Vid

o.

in

h " S

,he

^^

'"*

,h '

,n

m3Sses Tha * have

DTa " 0n t0 Sa,,sf

V
'

*9<> d

,nlU,t,Ve

ego. Our

power * *

the

*
9+ Brit,
Q
p"1orm
'"'Md ceremony and hold thread

thTrutes cro^T11

iSrmS

works to
they
that
cannot
thought
bear
more burden. However
W0 s
we *
in
them
to
hold
thread
interest
and
by
en
hook
and
ke
by crook, they
performing
this ceremony. On the other
now
side, the abovesad
pre
responsible Vamas are giving no honour to the authority conferred

W ith them.
order to substantiate them eligible to hold sacred thread and
do study on Vedas, these peopel extend surprising logic based on
In

mere stretch of imagination, adulter n that ideology: the facts

contemplated in scriptures and Smrti as also Puranas and they
mould them according their own thes is or ideology with enormous

made

labour

In that direction

We think

it

necessary to

highlight

on

because without

thts topic

complete discussion on thread ceremony would remain

inchoate. Hence, we discuss here oh very tope

this,

this

raised on part ol the so-called reformers of the

keeping at distance, the
society that what may be the reason for
everthing In the
sudras and women from thread ceremony when

A plea

is

like

the almighty?

modern age. can be

"****

WcSEiE^r "
^.^^lS^ T
W^L ^
***i
i^^
author

place

adherence lo

forests, mountains,
the sun, moon, stars, wind, water,
discrimination provided by
birds and animals etc. are without any

WOMAN AND SUDRAS

effect of the conflicts

taking

strict

resp^^^l*

nature

DELIBERATION ON A PLEA ADVOCATING

THREAD CEREMONY FOR

then Lie with

were not allowed to bear this

Th e others
because they were already assigned several

subsequent to Samavartana

life

its

^Sno"ut

made

effort

express that

By this plea, they want lo

and not of senptures by whfch

sudras are not given

tan,

rt

is

not

knowedge or
society.

right to hold

good

to

In other

Equal rights to

restrict

and

acting

*^"L

amounts

prac.^9

"^^2
**

to direct

^S

9'^^.^
**^' 'W*

this right

it

ttie

equal right 01 iearn.gn ex-fade

Ike

^hTf

man

******

words, authonse only

mankind should be given*

sudras of

is

women and

sacied thready
few people from

these benevolent acts/rites and ceremonies

18

the

it

proc-ts m
historical evidences are the burn.ng
to eac
on Vedas and thread ceremony grven

during ancient period,

We come across likewise

pleas and

logic not

for

study

^ ^^

^^ ^ soaW

one.

al

SSG

Why

were attracted more Ih.s side when ihj

,k nowadays The people
Un.yers.ly. Banaras did not
lessors ol Theology Deptl. m H.ndu
Fajita* Mahesh Prasad,
Kjtvdnr Devi, me daughter of Maulavt

allow

who was

Thia event

same university

professor of persian longuage in the

aroused a revolution

in

The peaceful

atmosphere

of the

.mwoiifres

on

pfofttoition ol

C||ftflJn

^J^e"

three acts

fhem an

We

are

and

now

Jh

prohibition tor

reproducing

m^

one equi

some

extract

rom

should not contuse tor other iwo acts

and one
authorised at one place and nothing
restricted or

"

\^

ttplUfM

one

it

&

act

ts

menttoned

atout other two.

The reformers and certain Vedas learnt people started

noer ol articles
to give authority

tended

in

protest to that event

Several books

CERTAIN AUTHORITIES ON

everyone for study on Vedas get published

PROHIBITION OF RIGHT

by these people

When we brought

that event

we observed two

under our eyes,

were intended to
authorise afi people for study on Vedas m the name or on the basis ot
scriptures and Vedas while the others have no proofs from Vedas
and scriptures to substantiate their ground but they only raise their
blank and baseless pleass'logie The former say that there is nothing
type ot people involved

mentioned

in

mat

protest.

The

first

Vedas which would have imposed any restnctions or

prohibitions on certain people ol the society in order to deny
them of
in

authority or right to read Vedas.

lard

down by

certain

that

such

narrow minded orthodox as

Irom any onent scriptures

is

They say

is

the doctrine

Stuta rnaya varada vedamata pracodayanlam

tAtharva 19/71/1)
pa imjni avijanam,
I

Viz.

punly Dvija

onty

raised by the
is first

way to rebut the

modern people.

so-called

to unoersiand here
that thread

^mTm^oltr/^

,hr6ad

Savitrim

on rhern a

*****

thread.

The

Jri.r.7ead

orovwJS
or

with

mMf

iwfcn

wpff wg:

ipifsvt

pranavam

onrf?%?flr^)

jmfkl

yaturlaksmlm

stnjudwa

mrto'dho gacchat,
sa mrto'dho gacchan.
Viz.

ceremony and study

right to

In

Wf

Ya,urveda

.s

not for

wN ,a

^"^J
r*^
tfN *

Gayatn hymn, the

case they stubbornly assert il they

them, ne
case, any Acarya preaches

after

****"

(Man* fwaatgh pu.

recite

contemplated

wcchanh

in

shall also ia*

death.

****** ** BrtlLtL

1 f

"*** rt VeU
,

endow me

yadi tanlyat
ssvitrim faksmi yajuh pranavam
tasmatsarvatna nacaste sa

two prong grounds

^ n performed so

^
* ^^r^rbSr;

practise

w%rfpft zfty&v

w 3nvnfr#fe *

In

?&"

Vai&ya),

gets no support

it

in

Brahmana, Ksatnrya,

In

offerings

'thread

srm

fflMfcft

order to make the climate cloudless, n

necessary to put forward the extracts of
Smrtis, Puranas
scriptures which could substantiate
the prohibition imposed on
women ana Sudras to do study on
Vedas and to hold sacred

bang

(i.e.

the mother of Vedas which has power to

stimulation (knowledge).

therefore,

me

May Gayatn,

of th

m
: r*
meaningful
only

Cerfim ny

NeithSJ

Mm

'

made WUhout
fl" *,
one
therefore,
*

is

when a

"^
ho,ding

the provision for

Whp

>?i

R.giu to study

Vii

blinds, lame, deaf,

Vedas

auinonliOS cm

prQhiCiiT.ixi

ol ngtu

women, Sudra^

not given to

mis-conduct, impotent

CertO"i

and one eyed men.

f

tanyi na yuvatimalpawjyo na oai&ah

jV.hwt
tryst

upanayamano brahmacariyam

Hota syadagnihotrasya narto nasamskrtasiaiha.tMamum

(Atharva

Kjmtegarbhamantah.

disciple

AcSrya Just after

[Brabmacan not Brahmacanni): keeps him

acquaintance upto three nights. The gods even

when he

11/5/3QJ

completion of the thread ceremony

Vix,

after three nights, returns

Atsrya because

of his being

in

prompted

for his

Viz.

to

dose
see him

All

of

a
fH /8

As there

is

differences

in

the matters

(3T

emir

mv$Thui*fteiiiTjiI*i$<>4rii<i

Viz.

As the

rule

given any right only

made by

scnptures

on ground

that

*^wnon*i tt
****** to th* Ya^,

'

like

In

fxHwtt

Samarthyamap, na iaukikam

holding yajna

<^)

*WW.

i ft

tow

prevails,

he can do

1/2/24)

one can not be

that

work When

w&fom xm&m

mfir, trr&fttstf

{mm 1/37}

and the man

Performed, can not
be made Hota
sck

(1I3M)

^^^f^

sastnye'rthesastnyasyasanarthyasya

Vi, Henc*. sft*.

tffrrim&fc

sacred thread, how can they then be

0w/a can
Ka/rta? Only a son bom from

ca
ApettsitatvSi szstnyasya
Adhyyannirakamen kntatvat

^'^- ,,,m

etc.

'

mdaHPnw uw
is

Srahmacarya

(participant to yajna).

Shawn,

women are not allowed to hold

become Hota

^teWpariknya.

like

(Maemansadamhan

given a right to participate

tt

IK

tasyayavaduktamasirbrahmacaryamatufyatvat.
1/5/B)

mg
tong

C nductmfl domestfC
chore,

? ft

man

not be equated to the

woman can

brahmacari having tong beared, with stag

hide
*w*/ia&- on body fetches fuet
Iwoods) for holding yapa
imagine here whether any women
wouJd be with

(wfrw

ol

Va$

marriage

Tusntmetah knyah strinam vivahasiu samantrakah,

9UmU

me

(Yagya. siksa v/2/is\

Mm*.

save as otherwise
hymns.

so enlightened.

PB/ 537RT 0frff &f**%;

{3TSrf ??
Btahmacin eh samtdhasamrddhah
_
Karpnam vasanom diksiw dirgftaimaswft.fAtharva

v ,r

women

zmftfm: fam: *tm fkw&Q WR^W:

fgl

Viz,

vi*.

ceremonies

are performed without reciting

his

from the close acquaintance

^??W

samadnyasya

*~ "o -^

mnmrrt fa***

**"

4yam sanof^ yo twnma.

^-^

Vi, s 9(0SS mls-carrige c, ,*.

ro
by sudras How will you make

W*

f/r4fty
.

ft}

^y

396

Whore'

'

condemn you

are found

as

making Yajna performed by Sudra.

weshaj

N is 'n lusfice.

car ?/?*?/<,)

"

Ta&mat sudrd yap 'nwaktrptah:.

Vii.

a woman,

study three Vedas,

sudra and mJs -conduct Dvtjas have no right

to

grgnmana cn.ld having divine property. mr)q season

J
stable for thread ceremony, the summer is told sulIab1e
Jor
Ksatriya child because of his having valorous and brave like ine
ai
m his youth and sarada season is told suitable for
i

&)

vasya

because of hawing his equipped with the power to provide

maintenance However, the scriptures could not find any s
season

lor

child

with
.:

the thread ceremony of sOdra cnno in case they

to perform thread ceremony wnicn season may be
i

given right

and why 7 in reply to this query,

is said that first
advocated
for
providing
who
sudras with sacred thread e
person
Svami Dayanafda: could not assess any season for them as he
states in 'Samskira Vtdbi'-

Apt tatraphavan vrsatam yajayali

aho

suitable tor

Anyayyametat karham nama tatrabhavan

vrsaiam
yawf yacca yatra va tatrabbavan wsatam'ya/ayed

(m

page 262,

The

63, 64)

ceremony

mbanmnafp kaymasruUgocara.

5 tnsuarad

****** m****r**fr

ff)

Readers c

abovementoned

torgu^ed

e,c, 5 e

L?7h !**

and

,ruth

S bv our

an <*

** and

are

Is

I.

c n 'ending are mere

*.^Lfrtwneras
ra IOn

^ooC,^;:~

""C^^
M
Ifn to,*

*"* * <***ng the

They*,;, s

<* ol d 1S cr,ml^

"?*

S^

93Vata)

(Samskarvidhi page 237}

and7e^ht^

"*

l')TheVedisa.rf<

"

"*' 9
'

In

apart from

In

as Brahmana. should be given thread

spring, the child designated as Ksatriya should be given

ceremony in summer and the child designated as vaisya

should be given thread ceremony in Sarada (Pleasant! season/

"

(Sam

told

me

'^'^-^Uiraad ceremony

Page 334)

Svimi DaySnand* is also agreed to the- '3fvts*

m*m. irfmwtf vzfvw. wi? sw* %*T "*g
dvaoase vasym
toahmanam, garbhaikidase rajanyam, Qarbhao
as mentioned m Veda which says provision of age
of sudra cmwt
Varnas As this hymn too does not explain the age
what
ihraaa ceremony, the question as why and at
uncomoounded or
ceremony to be given to suOras left
2. Similarly.

to^J*
mj**#

unanswered

aboves

removal o. clouds
lnlckaned on

VI,

Thus, he has only suggested time of three varnas and nowanything about the ceremony of Sudras.

In

scripture
r OBo
o( Veda5.lhech,ld B

As per the direction

oHe^g
mony h 3S to eubm,. rumself a. aim. tor
..tor subsequent to the hair
XdZe puts saored mre.n on hte*^
l.3j

"oll <*able

child designated

thread

it

Garhamahe anyayyametat,

fS^rya^no iakaradh prann.

it

Mda.vead

**
"J^l^t* n
%?**.

J
Wtyj
to put

:-: :

erstwhile garments,

on body and the

he has

him in his custody and Jives with

pur off The AcSrya then receives
over and directed by
Gurukufa until Brahmacarya period is

ram

at

conforms
Acaryatogo back to his home, Svimi Dayananda

this tact

day for thread ceremony,

o, saymg- 'The child on the proposed
should be given a bath m The morning and make him seated in east
racing posture" The next question anses whether this ceremony as
propounded by Veoas and supported b> Dayananaa, can afso be
gjven to the virgins? Again whether they would have to live in
Gun>ula

for

we

teaming and penance or

this rule will

not apply

on them''

method, any authonties to this effect

should then be mentioned in scriptures. Perhaps, someone may also
:ase,

why

resort to the next

need of performing this ceremony and one

easily put the thread on his shoulder. As there is no authority
aland behind such arguments, these are mere stretch of
say that

is

there any

imaginations thereby untenable. In case, these are given effect, the

resultant thread so put being mere copy or mimicry: would bring
no

hange in mental and behavioural disposition of the

the better

supreme

moae

or living white

is

it

man concerned

necessary to attain the

objective of humanfrfe.

r?y

"J?!T

pr6gnancy

menses every month, pass several

tne)r *> d t^es longer
V
time to regain-

get
-

*
^r^t2
^ m**
*7^I?
M
and

th

Thfead

Mr ta ter^"*
ground
* JSt!?

M "*** **

handS

of the

and urine

*****

,n

of their

"

ot

bab -es. The

women.

baby with his hands and

^Z^ZZ^IT

clearing.

feet

,s

no

full

of

"^

-- ,he
to
start piay,ng
mn the same? *
reason * J^iZ ^Z!? "If** ^ WOman weak b* her ***- m
9,n Ch,lQ
**

*uy

ln

ww not

oaM mc [Rm tS?,l

MJiriortiet on

oorilbtton oi

lament
m always weak. The

IS

*W,h place ,n

fom *

ln

^mb with

more

place/
acute or
semen, builds !h6

white theother

1S

sgpport to the
delicate

man

ngw

|uce iRaja) falls at the third

^TSvulic

and

body

elastic with

built

all

weak by

d*^***

bones

like

organs

white ovul.c

organs Hence,

nature

Met bu^Tthe to
can be yid matt*

it

.s

itself.

starts secreting aft*

semen and they are unable to control it.
in
monthwise
persuance
with
the nature laws When tab
twelve year
even
does
not
entitle
to Brahmacarya because of to
position, she
is the
the form of menses. As only flraimtcari it given
early ejaculation in
it

thread

ceremony and a

right to study Vedas; shs

of metals (Orrarus; while

is

not entitled to

neriorm both of these acts. The Raja or ovuitc juice of

woman

<&

Known as "Bower" and considered it as an Indicative of its being

means Are mature gr.capable to bear fruits from that state
indication to perform her marriage ceremony and not to send at
11

GutuKuJa

study purposes.

for

hard her

and ihe

In

case, she

penance and

is

compelled to read

labour exercised there would

nit

power to bear pregnancy thereby those will become weaker

they will
children would have to bear its consequences as

born very weak.

last

right
As the authors of Smrtis had assigned the service
tough labou
Varna i.e. Sudras and made him scot-free from the

sacred
doing study on Vedas and holding the
after and sene
has been assigned liability to look
tl

as required for
Ihe

woman

hording sacr*

of
husband and made free the liability
she
thread and doing Yapa letterings). By the same service,
do social reforms as afso make her life meaningful in

family including

attainment of emancipation.
15)

tVPes oi

hymns

impossible to pronuciate the

tone i.e. Udatia, Anudatta. Svarita

It

rs

"* absence

and
of healthy body

etc.
1

rneseveraf

w ~- *"~

^!*^

50 **
tn
d an. 5 d the
right of women and &<*a*
take* <**
on ***.
Thus, the right to read Ved**

Pf

'-st

pJJ^J"

Her body does not

alew
rules of Brahmacarya upte twe
observing tough
B ye^
mental labour to the extent vedas are read Bnfemacaryi
can not do
by strong control on semen. The girts are with flgja .nstaajjo
it meant
1/J0

Vadas, the excessive

4 A warldty or behavioural outlook makes ex- facie the

thread
ceremoay and smdy on Vedas by
women as unjustified because they
mostly rcmam vitiated by body
owing to natural compostion. Hence.
wdfy can observe the rules for holding
sacred

We see thai women

cartas

rft5

**

oarfrcbon

'A'r,

400

hymns quoted therein n

and purs pronunciation ol the
3 feast mis-spelt hymn may cause nam,
>s\ indeed because
as the scripture statesinstead of doing anything good
W&ft WtTC Wife? "Vigv^ro ya/amanam hmastr. It is easy
,,.

Diqas sons practice since long -long pasf

prolong practice has been perfected wtth

to understand thai the

and

Jas

this

and they pronunciate the hymns without more

endeavour and exertions. How this can be done by the sons of
hereditary support

Sudras

who

in

the fanatic

move

of present society, try to involve

them m study on Vedas"* We can clearly say that it is impossible

We nave seen that certain Englishmen who had done prolong
practice In Sam sHnla still are unable to pronunciate properly, the
letters emanateo from the teeth (Dantya), they can be
heard
t

sayfng-Botate ho (you say)* as "Boiate

other languages.

ana

me

ho

Same case

is with

We

see only Englishmen can speak pure English

Arab national speaks purely the Arabian language
and

insoite of prolong

company

them and practice with keen

nobody other can speak so accurately
and >n pure
pronunciation these languages. Hence,
it
will mere m.rage to
with

devotion,

exoect ours pronunciation of

Samsknta from tha Sudras.

rfMto
sl retch

these are
of

traces and myth

Imagination.

Dhsl^lT^

They are
for

"6

th*m,

.'J

7,""^- ,he

And

"* heimits have

f Ved,c s* stem

of

**=*

** Sr,04jU "*" fe* any humiliating approach

* come,, ?en^.

***. oonstnci our hand

'!P 3raie valUm * <^ * composed

r

lhfi

hjgniight the aciural state ol affair

on

me basts of the proofs found

Pur anas. It is really surprising thai these

n Vedas and
so-called
rely least on the tacts ana proofs
people
yet sieve-up and
educated
excerpts
from
Vedas
and
Puranas in order to hit them
forward some

as a whole.

They teed on the same

dish but then

condemn

and
not
to
eat
on
it
To
others
what
extent,
they
deem
suggest
should
they
intelligent;
introspect
themselves
and than
tnem selves
realise their

stand? They would say before

it

public that the Vedas and

Puranas are outdated and not for the use

people. In the words of Pandlta Dinanatha

of twenty
!>a$tr>

first

century

These people

would accept any commentary on any unpopular

is in support of the pfaa
volume wherever they would see that
anything quoted
raised by them. Sometimes, they deny accepting

sometimes,

it

the baseic volumes

like

ghosts and

Vedas and Puranas.

devils ifretas) etc

In

in their

vedas

is

ihese volumes'-

Rsaurn and

****" and ***>

iS^^
q^^sIm;^?**
1

ihem^E*
*

is

Now, we are going

to put

Ihese so-called scholars of

^I^TaSET*

!rue

l5

it

despripUon oi
without proof while they consider as solid proof to the
anywhere m
women's participation in Japa (silent prayer} if they see it

Uccau msattogandharau
nfcavrsaohadhaivatau.
Svantapt&wSti iesah
sagajamadhyamapancamah,.
Udatta.

created by

lf

However,

opinion, the description of

** ^ndhara m

the flrounriE rtTi

so elegant as the common ana

innocent peoote
as true and somewhere it is seen
acecpt Ihem
that theT*!
misdirected, in order lo rebut such fallacious ground-*, we would
*

^presentation

authentically

ni?Mda

^^ ^
^

second step is to dlscuw on

jessed bv me Western education
oul

*"*** ****. we

on

trial,

modern

the

virtual

proofs accepted by

society,

ABOUT THE SHADOW OF PROOFS DEEMED

AS AUTHENT1C-AN AXE ON SCRIPTURES

Yathemam vacam

WW "*^*^!***
1

Brahmaraianyabhyam sudriya cSryiy*

cam.

!vt

-,

people! preach
(Meaning as per DayXiuuuh commentary) O"
0f
in me form of four
speech
on
preach
Vrjdas
benevolence as
ksatriya,
brahmana.
misya,
gods,
sudra
originated m the world lor
are
who
and
virtuous.
anaAmyajas having wives, attendants
f

,r

with

vested

his

mind?

intelligent

Yet

contradiction

mis-

construction, repetition, non-est expression etc

seen

easily

in

this

mode

ot

detects can be
derived connotation, They forget
it

being commentary on an authentic

created distortion

words
etc.*.

in

ihe actual

volume like Veda as he has

meaning by adding some extra

The phrases like-"" people!

god*

Aatyaja having good characteristics'',

same way

of you

"Wife attendants
"do preaching good,
t

nave been

added additionally by
srwlse such phrases are not existed with the original hymn.
thing more ridiculous is that the
hymn supporting
as

all

him

commentary has stated- TOtf I^PT

|7^J

is ,rie

iarjj^
paining

One

icyyte
^rr'
tj^jfir^\^f^

It

?lt^*T:

says

II

01

ityamioahag

tfhavaW.

ik_.

te

^i

rjfrti

noticeable.

1,s

has been stated- *q? 3**Rt in

/^^TT ^fafet ^rrWt-

*Ht *T3m*'

'rarftama nWryafyam

siuttrp

prayunktt

that the topic

proposed

so

.rah
in

Vedic hym-

n wo'th addressing god win the god ol the concerned

hymn. The proposer or who addresses so, will R?i, In plain word
person describing fs Rm and the topic for description is god.

aac

^'

[8

when

Thus,

the

god

of

"Yaihemim* hymn

is

'im'

oe the topic of description and not topic iiself. he wffl

Bpi WW Bpeak about him ana
oe aacraDia by Rsi not adored himself.
When he is not speaker then
himself will not became speaker
isvara

"

he

will

he

Ac
meaning given by Dayananda to if as-'Peopte,
this way. the isvara
etc lormed? By doing or referring to
lsva<a
then
this hymn V11 ftsi and how
himself has become the speakei of
fruit as
or isvara w.sh for the
he remained god? And again how a god
- (May 1 become
'Priyo dovanam bhuyasam

how

is

the
*

and

the matter of doing study

on Vadas is not compfeie in

Perhaps, he woufd have thought
having a disclosing effect on
amed meaning io the hymn and left it incomplete. The
complete hymn we stale her em
risen

below

^t

'M

beloved to

*&m!
gods), 'm *

sampan?
n^er \*h

WftPM'
***^'?Z>%^^
^ *TO

(May my wish

nu

adn

zm*t zfymm wnfrw

sfapft 3ft
:')Bwam ityasya iaugasirvi isvaro Oevara v 12.
%,
promoter ol this hymn an
g/ara is isvara 7

women

firm

~","~

The abovesaid meaning of the hymn as per commentary

made by Dayirmnda Satasvat* either suffers from the innocent
lapse of truth or such is made by him m order to appease the
English Oreo people, it appears as mere stretch of imagination

mm 10 digest the real meaning jntjel

(may

that

rhurl

anything as he

.s

**"

3*

be

obtain), H -see

.mmorta.

*f^*Zll

uncM*
followers could not
atrangelu) that *ftm' 3 and h.s

ymwwt

1,.

measgre matter

inspite of thei- being

so

***

intelligent

hymn, Th
the successive
from
getsctanty
van**
gets
. to^
iNs rnaitei
alter again
n \y
,

**^

iodraya caryaya ca

^"^Wm

a ptrn^i on th,s

god *

eQu* ,

complete hvm,

ihe Sp&aKei o(

es

c,afiji

that neither

as to given

of

hymn

^f ^'^rnarpV:^^^
hymn
The

chapter

m Yajui Veda

ueamuMonamatu.

*****

rt

hymn
sixth

*on
?(k ^ '?^ ^thing
m V~uo?
- -V
I *^*^**

~-

Jya ciranaya ca

is

next

sw
^^
^ tt*H
^
Hh*
(J^Stf, jpoken
opicaDo^^^^^
or the

im dhe/t/ tfff^am* (Va|uh 26/31

90dtQih.5l1yn1r.e6Mi'

gihar as speaker

possible ai ail that fsvara will speaker

other In ,hia nymn, Ihe Ps. is

me

in

a nyn

P^/^^

to
wealth- Whether one can dere

consul

(n

urwspar* a*
s
tt meaning

Bhsspaii]

done

in

the Isvara

the preceding

or pray

beg

you

(or the

wealth" as

Svamlh^

hymn

According xoSvamUi

the speaker of

3R

*^qf

common woman and

'

'Yatham^

Vacam* hymn Is Laugaksi R$l< hence, he himself is the subject to (he

or submit' \Avadarv) as mentioned. The object lo the vero
\3TEJreift'

'Avadant*

^'

is

Vacam'

(i.e.

speech). Hence,

it

Is

is

aosent.

it

can be understood easily that

how

rt

will

give

right

Perhaps Svimi Ji has put aside his

conscious lo realise god as intangible and he cannot have wife,
servants and attendants etc. as ha has mentioned in his commentary
and in course oi interpreting this hymn. May Jt be his over
to study on

Vedas

to

all,

womb

engrossment hanging between the

section of society lo which

of

Vedas and

he was intended to give

that of the

right of

Vedas

study.

indicative of eaual right (or

speech made

toy

hymn

the speech of tsvara nor an

Vedas study for all. Here lies no question

Vedas no

is

a topic to discuss who is eligible

going here in ihls hymn, merely denotes a
it

Is

who is not? What is

prayer made by
ft,- for attainment
3n<3

of

god grace

benevolent and philanthropic

speech all Varnas

&ty* tttfy* and SGdra, As per
Ifrm^

S*
among

il

say that she

Is

synonym

implied that he

and It is
[Yajamana) with

virility

refer

and

Is

the term 'sarasvatr

to

summoned

lor yajna through

to the term 'VagadrnsthaTngoo

summoned. He endows

is

the cfiem

valour.

Tarn patn ihNrmugaccftema deva putrairbhrairamta vB Nranyafa

ims hymn undouotedly provides tor visiting at the place of

wife. She should be accompanied In
offering in company of one's
course of offering made but nowhere indicates her study on Vedas.
it

This

hymn

incorporates the "gold" etc. things but

they also are enable to

ten

me

whether

do study on Vedas.

It can
4 Sttrft ZT mj qTSVrtffei; Ayapo va esa yo'pa!-va esa yo patnikah* that any
be said in explanation to "Ayapo
made, becomes non-est
ottenng without the presence o( wile s U
it

Succinctly, neither this

01

,his

hymn However,

scholdans

the

speech made by Laugaksi Ftp and not that of speech of Isavara m

me form of four Vedas When the speech rn the form of Veda in this

hymn

so-called

r5^la,n

ai

BrSterm

'DlyatBm
R W3ntS to ShSre the know,&d
9 e acquired by him
\
U
varnas.
Ills hoped .hat the
people taking the meaning as

n lZ
or bias

*3T ?tf

/anand

? study

suosiani,aJe
a
Vedas*

&)

this

^mT

tomucism

i.e.

and not

to

for

real

afii

will

^mn. an
see

that

instrument
It

suffers

mean.ng.

offering

has been made. This was

Ramachandra put a gold

Icon of SitS as representative to her

as

nrraborat.

ihread They

Substantiate

to

sacred

like

to the context ol marriage

virgin
jin

BH Can fa

hymn as

its real

Jf

It

is

^>^S^%
^
^"w*
?^ ^i

nynm^m,

should reaia'

said

Nothing nere

ihot-4**W* wr

should
ih;.it bride
Tn
about 1M
's' stated

^^^ ^

^'^ ^TZ^

-mmantraatv kr VS sarv8
hymn wh,ch should be reciied by

We accept

***"**.*,

be pul by
sh
which should

sacred Ihread
6.

mm ^J^E

this

^"J"^^

10/17,

'gtffr

-^^^^

heid sacred thread. However,

garment

thai

draw a meaning from

avayan' and give a

out it like sacred thread

(rg,

i.e.

A pertain scholars take Gobhii*

yajnopavitwm &
1h$fkJfrt i^fm? lift*) Vravrtam
*****

br^groom

10 nvayanta sarasvati
dittuse vityadhat.

we

5,

While interpreting this

*^ m **^ *****

the leason.

However,
and thus. The proposed Yajna (offering) completed
wife cannot read Vedas
have said in the preceding explanation, the

garment to

UWrft l

to

from

ya/nam dadhesarasvati,

lord

no

if

sotr.

share

to

as

io the extenl

tne

oncw

the appellant but

this contention of

time o.

mama*
|Q

granted

is

wo

for the

study

)J

IkJ ra

father

it

is

^Jt
dfaTiS

nofgrvr hen

3ea

Further, an

me

time

qI

m^

his

father's

How-

deact cetera in

-,

ft,,

n
,

nee

thread car em
'

oe enlWed since

ihai hi sr.ni

not duty

tfw

art

* "*

"*

anT bV

successive part of

and

Ns^fe

sch0,ars

Wan

jl

who walk hu r rt

,'J

^ **?

^
^W

mean. hy The,

'

hymn^mr-

**

c ontrnuous practice on
h garmen,s and

net,ul '"*
tn^Ste?.^ tUC
m !J!
***' p^>-
Hen 1 mi*

denvinn

'!

r-

^ tare ihai ihu n ,

Wf
1

M *
w

ICM on ne 9
Brahna.
,

lf,

^
^J

9 s0 derlv6ti

" 9rouna

wo "'
"?
n wh ** stated

'

me <e slretch

bei^-

such ftducuiotis meaning of the hymns and propagate

before the

mwte

veto of a

the

w*uww
so'pi

iaBavaraft

sotsSham

vedamantraih

hymn-

They say

^Pf: famv

ulcWfi

some

ntsfy

;ftm

wtl

(ftr.p

durgop&vitakam

prity

sivasya

that as per this

fam

fPf:

ca.'

corraborative to substantiate lhat the

thread.

the

common people.
Further

10-

\Si.Pu.)

women can

hymn

KBraym3$a
taken

is

as

also hold sacred

Siva and Pa/vat i both had

sacred thread We nave to state here that when this hymn peits"
thread ceremony was
to the context of tneir marriage, how then
made at the time of marriage 7 Whether thread ceremony is made
ceremony or In course of
n course of or Simultaneous to marnage
Brahmacarya (celibacy)? If we say i! <s made In course of marriage,
whether she
what will in that circumstance, the wife should do he.
Gurukula for study''
will perform domestic chores or visit at
namery. Ourgopavita
one snouia understand that one specific rite
was performed py Siva and not by Parvati
1 1

One more hymn

clarifies

The position

mora apparently

as

P"l steps

*&***
Sm prthrsrom papal* IW****

Yajnopawta mmgana dA

Sipttt

m make
m

gtf*-WW

.n

it

See that the won,

that s,,.

su^

it

Above hymn

-na^,w

htead -

hence, thanks to god that the sacred thread

was only
held by her, what would be consequence, ft was herd by a Ksdtye
can oe said that me people derive
and \faiiya's wives? In brief,

"

see",

like

Srihmam

'Tatah

******

,e '

'on ana

Srahmana'8 wf e becomaa

gJrWfoqsTf /

and

meaning is accepted, it will become disastrous and create

mat sacred thread is so eccentric ihing as the mode:
into dereadul feature Imagine that she
5 hjmed
was the

li"

js .

'

toe

like itl

W " Pam
nkgntsn* *omen
such
can maRe ,h er ac ?
aCCBS
even
student wh0 has
* Brahma- A
?
mere, ,eaa ,,!/,

^o n say

wlftanolhpr

dreadful by holding the sacreo

the e.ient

beCQmes *ar when

read

^S^I^XT^
J
m sz: *:rz^z:
r
c^
l
iwoyfis),

facchai

,n

mrJJ^t^^

^^

^ff

the place of otrering yajna

fault becaus
hy
abo

dearty that a says about

Indra

ans

JjZ

pum ami samanam

^ M* **

"

to read

'

a J d lhat the hymn-

Z22E2!??
e STn

They

i., mfl

rnmrzfk'l "Sahotram sma

provides for a vrs.t ot woman

ih l at er or
th

tl

relevance ot the t y .,,u

derive to meaning as -- A

wrhar is the

|jc

oui h

Thread ceremony, can recue ai

cerumony

cnty fiymn

Bmonyb

ltpartfcui

to read Ifeote

which an event

is

ol

'

*i
an averment

beheading

cut-off

Sri
*
K * v* n* before
of fffivwa

SH fm&. V|1

f;

RamMsadr*

&&#&

"""T^Zm
l

haa
has been related to
thread
which sacred
S,ta |usi form the organ on
It

-aril

^r ^
;

Rfivaru

pu ,
i

how-

^^

408
ever,

has nowhere mentioned

II

thai ita~

^^_fc^ ^ ^^^ '"i 7

with sacred
-Ihread
fc

was
An exacl meaning

when RavanS, m his averment, killed her

nvmn purports is-Ravana with his sword attacked and

that

thai

weapon

two part Viz- from left shoulder to righ

means body of $tta was cut-off Irom the spot for thread
ermpii
mto two carts Nothing worth connotation on Sita's being with thread
enisled In Ihta hymn.
had

cut-off Sita's

body

^^her.m^
lor

reason
j

U*znWrW1l

12

7WW

g<fWrf

3R#

Samdhyikat mana syama dhruvamesyati janaki.

Nadi cemam subhajalam sandhyarthe varavarninl
(Va,

in

Ram}

commentators, in course of explaining this hymn

have
epted <ts probable meaning that-&tf had visited
at that

beautiful river for listening to the

calf of

nature and God both In

prescribed time In morning, noon
concentration of thoughts on divine

Samadhyakala
evening tor

(Viz. the

worship

norms contemplated therein). Actually,

lappened in the morning when
lord HanumSna
01 the

DeaTn

come

dam

Um^ ^

""*
n',^ 'T* * **'
S n

L t,l^ fl'bank
Z o 1 *Prayer
'

?m2
^5-2n^
'mnasarerjch h

'

'

'

in

event had

course of his
COO) **' nd
8he WOU,d have rtalnly

The PUrport

et

this

Iak,n9 in

" moound

b * an V out

mind

the
>

context

p^t^,

!?

**-,. molher

S??

u l0
hynTi

done.

GSrgi, Maitreyf etc

who were know

done study on Vedas However

and who had
shatter the
existed cannot
on account
certain women

common

Brahma

the except

vedas are known to

at celestial wisdom and mie
B acbirth, It is not meant thai all women snouid
previous
the
aujred In
to read Vedas. So far as the conceiving of me nvmn
be given ngnt
concerned, the birds like pigeon and animal like bitches are also
Is
aphorism as Kapora SOkta, Sarami Sukta etc. are the
list. The
rule.

If

Should we understand from these excepand the bitch Saraml hud done study property by
tions thai a pigeon
someone
the service of their preceptors?
offering themselves in
gross mistake. Actually. It was the influence
says so. it will only his

SQkus of the same

effect.

If

wisdom acquired in the previous birth which automatically

mere exceptions and genenabled them To know Vedas. These are
phenomenon is far impossible- Readers
erally happening of such

ol

the

may 'understand

easily that

how

these examples can be

(or ad
corroborative to substantiate the cause

made

mm.

as everything about
give rest to this topic here
vedas have bean discussed.
thread ceremony and study on

Thus,

we

*#**

C0NY

(Coovo cation)
and ready
(Alias completion of study

ABOUT SAMAVARTANA

to

world)
enter behavioural

to

like

"'*

w wiwwr (tag
;^^i
m
VitaiuW^^f^* ^ ^

*a"*dpcei

onainal

people want to take as corroborative ol

the Femafc

of

" which has a straight

prayer ' almi h,
9 V sod. When

Hermff$ iRsikas>

is

that

All

the

nberent meaning lying

the contusion will remain when this

it

bHuukJ understand ihe

root

clearly the

Lest

in

Una

hymn. The

irs

P'*=*ng context

VEDAS
AN APPROACH OF

FF

pur.- iMfcr

^ u ****

Trt

^STZ ^-3^?

^ dw^^
^

Yuv suyasah parMa agat

m
torn dh*rasahkavayaunnayanns\#xYv

fj^

The man

In

Ws

youth subsequent

compishon of the period

Qarments and enters in H

of

**"''

c<|rffTlonv

p^ws ctoctn^
Ho on '

^Tm r,L^m^^

Brt

UDle

,'

Wh y

410

mnnwnt

ne*

of this

1.11s

birth.

bmntont thoughts and

bossom

his

most

the,

with the

him

to the

has provided lor SamSvanaoa

(Bmhm&csri) who has completed his
ceremonv tor the bachelor
systematic manner while living m
education or studs on Veda wAh
(Sik&teya) This ceremony is
or the institute ot Education
GurutoAB

modern colleges. It Is called

lorms.
still prevalent in one or olhar
convocation on completion ot graduation and post-graducation
However, mere is a sheer difference in its Vedicand thai ol its modern
In

GuruJnifa. nothing like

ideal

[had da)

couple
orlW into

lite is

This

is

cffl.

'^fa-ll^

"Prajayai

QrhimedhiotW

message ot

given

the preceptors of
a controlled or balanced Pite

convocation

ol

living
for

the Graduates gathering on

modem

institutes of Education alias

now-a-days

the reason, the

like

(GrhasttOsramal Heie also he was suggested

lilw

learned authors ot Scriptures have prolowing acts on ihe occasion of this ceremony-Far
lie

.j^

Grha-Yajria, Consa-ctatian bath with eight pitcher s, to put

instancein
'

r!

|f

-.,

ts

and ornaments and an speech on consecretlon or convo

r rnemselves from the angle of
all acts are pedecl
lies*,
old most impottance. We have already discussed tn
'

<

allon

true that the Chacellor of the University also delivers a

is

haranque on the occasion

and an

-d.anunicv-

W*

ol scriptures

The author

It

odt

progressive oath

form

we yea that ai the occaswn

*
the
nany .
bachelors ware given the key
notes on
Qj der lomak e them an enimhtened

Iftrous diseases,

*Wii,te^

patient scholars, lead

"

hip ot planets etc

the sun and

ot
KgH told there aoout the inlluence and effect
the
ot their location so distant Irom
Ptc planets msprte

-*

and bad habits can give only mis-conduct,

autocratic and ego>$nc graduates which do nothing but inflict pains
an the society wherever mey get employment ot do any other

We

preceding chapters.

moon

earn.

+ **

rhe centre of luxury

avocations.

Tne centres of

healthy citizen Tor

me

modem education, can even

future

due

not reprodure

days tney are enrolled in colleges. A majority of such graduates

can be easily seen ihm and lean with wrinkles on
their faces like old
etc,

A consecration

to their being loose character since

me

ox senior people.

CONSECRATION WITH EIGHT PITCHERS

They only thus, Increase the cases of T B.

ol

em

ttnuMd

^toment ot
*

rtnEL

the traditions

and ceremon.es as nothing like these

can lead them towards the path
ol morality; Tne
"* * B ' n>tf Pwwpta* equipped imth the austerity
h
teen **
teachers A

rZZll "^Z When

'SS^i^hf
r-.^., Vi

...

".,..

."

" v

9nd P'Ofessors.
tfwnopass-on and lust.

,r

"^

J*

students taught by

them

Qm

..me .ike coal, shirt,

.

:J

,
i

health,

etc

ml

W he

it

.7

owacJand ttT^
men*,

ea/ned

"* luxuf,es a

p^

<

<

>

'he cost

i
I

he

'

he,

hei

,t

his

mind

^*m
bach

Jl

'

tor

toww

^^

^
y

is

tf

any
uiing to her.
Derta
p
'

w!s
fh '^
eoWu*"*^
'

perhops

etc

othets' wfe.

ote.

do

embrace.

0,

Mava Drov.dacf
vedetet

us

img in
means he w.U avoid
are

**"

*^j*x*
^ ^ 9 ^ e He made aWl
c

will

indulge himsett in
detects instead of maintaining

m
M,IN

hlS Dacnf! lomood.

ted
omfttnenB; scen
*
shoes, umbielb,
Ns precapi
on his body by

,,d not to think that

not to bring

*" and merriments at the cost

** " CQm P ,e,1 ri of inert study by
took* end crocfea *h^J,
or a*ocawon -ndutoTJ^l
"* U,er * orid < 9 e *V ob

^^oUt ^
<*

powers, not

ou n ng
which were prohtoted

till

touch
t

ceiest.al

'

of morally The so
caterT

(coition)

^
*Jfc

mated bachelor gets leave

ano u
eiorhood
then observed by him

1ne teachers

*">- are

'

"

Mattntma

me

body and mind, but

with healthy

aoovesaid has direct nexus with the repeal and

e.ght pitchers are put

w>th
them. This water duly spelled

fistula

is

^&^^
v
^^^

this ceremony. These

directions and the

dangerous ailments,
"he ailments

water
with eight pitcher

.nddocc^
the ser^

^
^^
^J

^T^nTiM

mak-ng

n BCts
(rw

^ WW

Matt

>n

Why,

118

As the modern bachelors are never educated on this aspect

full of pains and
pricks
of behavwural education fftay leei in couplefife

Whan an innocent wife sees that her husband has love affair wnh
another woman and he several time, repeats the days lie passed
a thunderbolt befalls on her
innocent heart. She never live peacefully due to melancholia so crecauses tensions every time ir\ the home. Finally, this piated and
|h girl-friends

during college days,

it

ous

relation

ends with the divorce.

Another consequence for ignorance on this aspect of education causes lossof character among the youth boys as they continu-

mtnda with the thought of other's wife, start chatting/

TaiKina wffo ihem even on obsene matters, stare at them with
words
of irony or appreciation on their beauty FinaUy, they fall prey to
the
several diseases. Hence, the mam objective of this act is
to keep in
Ifflthsii

mind, always the

digit ot eight.

Hjlure

uw

on

<

coaton of cnr>vocaiofi

maKes the man habitual and after lapse at

makes
living
of several
5 t|Vlng

d
V
to do any modifications
want
aoes not
Ooes
changes, the bachelor also
for any

and

contrary

style just

e<

because

ot indffle^nt
ol
indifr

mZ

less interested
to adoptee
different than that he practised
since
is

so longer

the life after bachelor-hood leads him to

period- However,
accept ail
cannot receive any honour from ihe society these
He
things
These
adopted by him, As these things provide protec
things are not
his body, he may suffer if these are not adopted by
and safety to
lite after compienon of bachelorhood. This is ihe
him during the
himself makes ihe bachelor to dress with these
reason, the preceptor
garments, ornaments and cosmetics on this occasion These things
on his body when certain Vedk procedure is
are held or put by him
If

indicates as
and respective hymns are recited
things in his use
preceptor himself is allowing him to put these
it

followed

if

the

since

that day.
All

HOLDING GARMENTS AND ORNAMENTS

or enhancement in his physical

Best garments are considered
as indicative of high standard
oHrvrng and one can easily
take a ghmpse of the thoughts and

to Z*

use

"" ab, " ty ' a man is ^c-gnised by a

and he recB,ves *** Jn
^e society ac

f^ ^ <*
b

nd orname

, n ,
fU c

,,,

,,

'

has

^r human body, the

;-'"Wim
W,,h

WIIS.^*

w^rTS^

on

completed)
lite

,.,,--

^^ **""*

l0r c, *">g

m.rror etc

is

of

at the time of

of the disciple participating to

embed* the brief sccotmt of

ana
seems holding ordinary considerations

v.ir.,,

the

life

the

This

vital

Pwj

has unique
teaching

is

Intended
could appjff

afraid of

uhdue

purposes, putting

things

and acts were

n.

^^* ^
'

y ,tKOugh
** mq]stucJy
The

m ^
^^ ^ m
m '$***
"*f^
w

spmi,_

to

like dferi.

J"%

bachelor should keep with letter and

always afresh and exerose the point *
of
'adara
broad pattern

see the

IwAUwit because we

num*n

rommon

*L afld imprmi
to

bachelor so that he
on comp
because it is the fast lecture

haart ot tne

out hfe

rfy

utmost importance and

fecfurc
it

^ ^^
^J^^jZiof
^^f^
*
1

We. yet this lecture

ap,| V established

things.

"<*

(Preaching!
Acaiya oftanly delivers lecture
omp
ls
unless
disciple 18 getting study under him
J?
h
convocaiion ,Vj, when m

human
0t VerSe

ot

upper garment}

the importance of those

CONVOCATION
LECTURE ON THE OCCASION OF

this

mm.
rt^nr? "T*
^
ox^o? tTZl

****
Jctfi

man. A famous poet has

a ' US

^s^o ^^

'learned

recited at this occasion describe the merits ol

the bachelor in course of solemnisation ol this

be

used by
ceremony One can duly understand

the lecture

7mllxJl^! V
XSSv

to

Ihe things

Garments and ornaments have specific place

in the human
Me. These not only protect the
body from the severe effects of sumram etc, but do also accretion

!t"Z

hymns

***

th.s

proi

suggest our

COM"

414

**^ied Among several plants., pollens and pi^T^r

AN APPROACH OF MARRIAGE CEREMONY

ITS VEDtC PATTERN
% rifawR

tne

m m mi

Bhago aryama sa

nice lady'

entertain your

hand

in

(Athrva

order to

14. 1.50)

get,

en-

'or

the survival of household

^emnised

dillerent

life

me

fertile

(Viz, your

accept the maintenance provided by me

the preceptor of gods has blessed me with

lady \Rrajapatit ive with

ail defence and pleasure with

nusband) upto the length of one hundred yeai
-

The most cardinal and important among sixteen ceremonies is

the marriage_ceremony this
eremony ts not only ihe fundamental
oaas for all Asramas but for the Vamas
also. Actually,

**use lor creation.

From a wider angle, we see it as

it

the root

ceremony
wftch joins masculine with the
feminine
This process runs
ceaselessly tnrougnout the world
among all organisms. The ong.n of
m nUteSt r ***** "^^te/partlcte. takes place

o
aT 2^

Srt

natural

'

y Droceas
t

*J*t *r

N '

* human beings, animals, birds ale

,."*** weepers
b.rtn

as a

result

etc. autotrophs and

mate and female cohabliion AH
medicinal herbs

***** ***

^^SS?*'he Same *" Th*

and
t lT
P*ce during appropriate
season Ovw^fl^^;^'
and
ThG
thu5
ftUe '

'

entire world rests

is

is

solemnised
all

societies,
in

reach at ihe

trees

L^^^J*?

pi-.M 3 rid
o.st.1

dogerrninati

,,,

on

this

the marital

ceremony a
by different

castes and creeds. Marriage

an atmospnere of

gaiety

and

entertain-

countries. Each country or region has

set

its

solemnisation and varied activities and rites

pattern of marriage
(armed at this occasion. A number of rites ana rituals added

One can see a number

to

of divorce cases pending and piled

different Civil

pattern,

foreign countries but

meagre cases of such failures are

compared to them,

w metaphysical objectives to achieve.

,rees
* oltens
of insemination thereby

'

fruits

Solar

Is

soul,

mind and

vital air

seen here as

^maj

assump

^
P^^J^^S
^^^"Zanduniouofthc
%^^Jm

concerned, they do marriage

desires a momentary physical
nothing more than this The
also
physic^ harmony of two bodies but
races

stlfl

ng

exists

Perhaps hardly any assumption,

ireatsmarriageonlya^

t?m*>

only to!

only

harmoay

They

^^

and [3
iG rh3Stha
p{e
of an
goal
,
merely o*
emancipation is the supreme
Ue as n0 r
thl
'
*
Oarma, Jhe Aryan couples consider *
us blrtHa
severe
p
resent lite but they are mates since
mde
Fcci '"*
ihrot^hoitt
nam so onward also. This is the
d Uve bapp ly
**o
this
eocn
ceup/c strong enough to mBmtain
tafT,|t,ar to
bfideg*
*,
fffe. The
g p#rtom
two persons (I.e. br.de and

not confined to satisfaction of lust

^
^
t

concerned,

Zm

ways and methods as adopted

classes,

almost

in

etv

tharvaj

you. 0'

p,oce

are separated shortly.

Courts and thus, the co
Of marriage has reached at
The percentage of such failure cases
v&nc
our India being follower of

mameyamastu posya manyam tvadad brhaspatth

Maya patya prajavati samftva saraaan saiam

sinsteri Jupiter,

communities,

Viz. May! this wile

far

this

as mankind

conscious

at rest.

>p<

insertion

matriaoa ceremony are found without support of any scientific

msis and there being tack of metaphysical touch, these can not
in permanent colour of love and narmony. Hence,
mstil the couple
wnen the ude 01 youth is set
such marriage ties are seen breached

hancement m luxuries Live with me happily upto old age. The

gods like Bhaga. AryamE. Sun. India etc. have endowed you with

me

distance and
that

So

men!

pumhdhhrmaUyamtvadurgarhapatyiyadevah
Viz.

we see

ceremony

at little

WJ nd Plows.

Thus,

Grbhnam w saubhagatvaya hastam maya patyi

jaradasttryatha sah

bul

SUethe.

fHflf ?V?.,o)
ta)

mninag> cwgrnony

pujrtc' 1 of

m.

TpvTjfw

"*. surrender under

this spirit

rfor souls get affected so

dW** a ilMtrjiMrths*fi*

^age but they know one

** more

contract

*r"

^
^
m moW****"*

'

m^jZZ*

o lne
lor satisfaction

pny

no.
passions and
t

tie
lite

irgeSn

bul

bunking

iaeai

ot

sell

sacrifice

control

qm

6prttiBfOQ

j^Tshldes

DIFFERENT METHODS OF MARRIAGE CEREMONY

early that this ceremony is solemnised
We have staled a
little

wt.h waned

manners and
a

We

count ries

rituals in different

ite to give

On

England
appear

in

brief

this

occasion, the Christian bride

any Church. They exchange

their

pother

hankies, rings etc. and

da and bridegroom here

are not alow*
*
the mantal rituals are completed,

until

Th*ru<e*

stick

SS

Koryak and Sahara races The bnde here

lashes ha*
on the body of bndegroom. The bridegroom happily

lo

^m

tears the

hope that he will enjoy the pleasure

of intercourse
Then they are married he is not departed.

pain so inflicted

marriage..

alter

Tibbet

and bridegroom

arak ;ya lm

b.

1
;

^^^TS^T^^
P
J^- ^

of her being

there.

0(jserved

think

account here of the traditions practised

m
different countries, by several races and sects for perusal
of our
various readersat

t*cat*

are
ganT1 ent S

Egyp t

are given

in

if

The bnde nere is given milk 10 sip which ts defiled by trie

bridegroom.

bsten attentively Bible from the

togeiher equally

in

prosperity, healthy

monk. They then take a oath for Wing

good as well as bad weather of life, poverty
and
state and sickness, with continued
love for

each
and lake mutual care throughout life. The
bridegroom white
putting nng on the ring-finger
of bride says- "I solemnise
marriage
ng and assign you with the
worldly things in the name of
tor son and the sou. L/^s*. Thus, with
ihferita, theypin eachWer as lite mates.

AN ABRUPT SCENARIO OF
MARRIAGE CEREMONY IN &RYA SAMAJA
In
10

very context of marriage ceremony,

mention the system of

it

would not out

of place

mamage prevalent in Krya SunSjt, in oraer

make apparent before readers the procedure followed by Arya

Samaja, would like to mention my personal experience herein. Once
was invited by one of my close friend in the marriage of his daughter
and visited there. This gentleman was unattached to any particiiai
10

SKir
rwiejusi

m *

<Ma*

sDiin,er

,n

hand

* *

incase hei

** tnem,5S
R

br,de

JZZ?

,he *

religion

oarty

inen; they are married

fm^ZZirs ancMhe
ttZl*

^e not

^^ lhS bdde h deS

Sroom does
'

effort lo

search

her.

was strong follower

marriage

"

horned

* * **"
T
C

'

^^o^ZW l^

ootv

0n

^
Qtl

and
'

Vt one-another,

S tlEd

r 'tes

on

*e * of the

of .he

marriage are

or

wmen

'^ Se ** m Japan but

ti

was

are

no.

garments

of

ascertain

will strictly

hymns reoteo

w5h "-^
J

stipulated

is
saw there different than
began *
""rww. My mind, when that process was going on
it

2J*
quickly

Ihe pries, of

ac cessed l0 thB

Arya
alIaf

Sm

man WW
hand. My

That

a***

^^^
*
^
^^m*

* Ihe mystery
.mpcrfant part
for which that

**

b0dy

Arya Samaja. Hence,

observed that there was hardly any difference <n the

excepi
as these are
In Sanatana Oharma. Everything

allowed to marry

** 39reed

of

matter however, the bridegroom

I.

G^a,

Jenlllr !L

liberal in this

recognise*
be solemnised as per the rites
honour
by Arya Samaja. The marriage ceremony started wtri
^na a\c
bndegroom Madhuparka Prasana. Godana. K*nya
that

PreVa " ed

and absolutely

a P

W^

and a heavy log lo his

**Wy dropped ihe subpct matter
* * see what has suddenly Happened

lhar*

9 cJihei

COM

Why ,

118

happened and the ritual

was under process. The bride was w s
of round taking (Phere)
bridegroom was behind her,
decked with coloured garments and the
tenement, stood up and saw

thai nothing

j|

behind the bridegroom,

vehemently

musdeman was
eyes took him taking rounds with
surprrsed to see that man when my
just

giving broad
wide and bridegroom. The priest since beginningwas
explanation 10 the marital

methods as adopted

In

Arya Samaja and

it

seemed me as if Impressing the spectators the high genius of

Dayananda At this point also, he stated-' Gentlemen our Svamjjl
iard down this method by taking in view, the safety of the bride
and bridegroom, You know, the bndegroom is considered as king ol
the procession and a musdeman with stick in his hand is therefore,

Types of marriages

Perhaps,

it

419

exercised

is

in

Arya SamSja

like

mdrrect entry of the

prospective husband because this

second
sect provides
tradition of Niyoga (remarriage of a girl even when her first
or

for

the

husband

is

living)

TYPES OF MARRIAGES
Manu has

enunciled eight type of marriages by taking m

consideration, the marriages solemnised by different races and the
countries/ regions.

These are addressed

as-

must
This
E

tor

him as bodyguard akin to the ancient kings and emperors.

man can suppress the miscreants who do nuisance in course ol

ceremony The flames lilted up from havana may suddenly catch

the garments
the

fire

Brahma

and

hence, he

reason, he

Is

in

is

musdeman can

thai condition, this

carrying

a pitcher full of water with him. This

addressed as Sturdy

man

Gandharvo raksasascaiva paisacaicastamo 'dhamah.

tmanu. 3/2 1)

marnages are- Brahma,

Prajapatya Asura, Gandharva. Raksasa and Paiiaca.
Viz.

extinguish
is

Out

(Drdha purusa').

mind could understand the bridegroom as king and the

muscieman as his bodyguard, but his presence at solitary moments
harem was beyond my understanding power. know that Phew
I

those solitary

of

dyguard was a

new but

moments hence, presence of a

ridiculous and irrelevant thing done by

*te pa<

Brahma

erupted and it has gripped the

full of water would suffice
to control

tire is

whether a pitcher
lous

arrangement of

^Lr^^/^c
:CQnr
a
*

to r

system The
and stated as meanest
Including Asura are condemned

latter

in

couple

life

as per

this

category
wes.err coentr.es

that
pens a stone to m,nd when we see
andin,
being done in la*.. no*
(atler four type marnages are
to paruse what Itao
day-to-day. Here, we need
lite

01 t,fe bfigSd

Furth6rp a

SamSja

t-end

m,
wmm po,^

^ *T f^V*J?
TJ^T
h

fifSl

^m

lW ,hing5

prxm.-f.ee substantiates the

person, simultaneously Wh.it*

'

is

increasing

says about the Asura marriage-

that they

some people carrying Ma&aka

so th9t such ^vastatmg fire
musdeman cannot

teep^

Arsa,

and

offered with br.de for entering

Jnatibhyo dravinam datvi

a 5 they, would certainly

,n several number and
commit nuisance
Hence, my second suggestion goes to

them

Datva.

former four including

of these eight type marnages. the
marriages because
etc. are considered as ideal
honour and
enlightened bndegroom s called with all

meritorious

me

case, tne

w? We therefore, advice ihe followers of Arya

ns

eight type

It

Sirimi Dayinanda.
Klly. in

The

the

Indicative

daivastathaivarsah prajapatyasiathasurah

tor

* requiremen. of body^ m
*"* ***** *V *- bodyguard?

mamage of one virgin wrth two

tnere S any soution
Ssuch

^"'^J^uLe

^^Zt^om

We see ,ha,
states
Ihe

where

is to
very Asura V^vaha
extorts several in*u**
the father of bride
Ct3fxbe
in cnany
The same but
i

bridegroom parry.

Bengal. Bihar etc-

where
other states

bnOJfl

won

the
extorted from
traditions are Ilk*

handsome amount
tfW and dowry etc Such

or

in

**

mn
^
^^^

s&xun
,

Trui

Wh>,
*!<_

evJ

is

rapidly

now spreading

rhe

over

whole

country,

seek as the newspapers and periodic

cases where the Innocent daughters
give frequent reports of dowry
bring considerable dowry
an dozed with kerosene if they could not
second consequence Is that enlightened
to their tn-Jaws house. The

consequences are not

far to

get civilized and educated bride

but poor young man can not
the bride's father on
Because of not able to pay the cost charged by
virgins of noble family
one hand and the educated and meritorious

on other hand, assigned with the rudes because of

pay handsome dowry in their mamage

are

inability lo

Brahma type for which neither any ostentation nor considerable

money is required This system should be propagated throughou
and

specifically, India

should stick to

it

strictly.

It

require

merely a khidi garment and the flower, water, fragrance or scent

etc homagial goods which can easily made available at all places.

The bridegroom Should put auspicious garments, he should be

given honour in adequate manner and Ihen the hand
of virgin is to be
assigned with him,

Maauhas

imm smith

nil

stated

in

vtir*us lave

marrwge

4?t

good or bad for establishment ot

physical relation
girl
and a boy. They declare the society
between a
barbarous

means

either

does not allow the youth to solemnlsen marriage. A number at

fictions and romantic stories are created In support or love
marriage, ne modern educated people are strong n their opinion
that pre-marital relations between ihe boy and girl are must and
Ihey should do marriage only when their Jove is confirmed,
'irrespective ot momentary and Just for carnal s:
should be accepted as love and both such lovers should do
marriage" it has become a marriage formula in this ooa-scnsitive or
I

Contrary to it, the formula of Aryan caste is that-*Aa

the marital relation has been settled under permission of the girt and
boy, both of them should now do permanent love with each other,
(n brief, the foreigners do marriage with the mate which they wish

inert world.

They have to pass their whole life in pains inflicted by the rude
and uncivilized husbands for which not once but ottenfy. they curse
the social vices, it is the need of hour to solemnise the mamag

the world

rnomago

.grjifwnj

his context

sftnftmd *gw/

while Indians love with

whom

they do marriage.

an absolutely Illusive concept to recognise- 'where is love,

exterior beauty. It is not
there's marriage" As such love stands on the
n is
permanent. Palace or castle of couple life rs not reinforced
It

Is

if

or likewise other
erected on the foundation of physical beauty
with eyes of rmnd. Ihe
exterior qualities. We do not want to see
voluntarily marriage by taking
cascading effects oi love mamage or
They only
life of western people.
the examples from the pos-marital
such marriage:: ,ust after
know and suffer dire consequences o.
should Know in brief lha ta
some years subsequent to marriage You
circumstance si
sight wave of s.rong wind (i.e. changed
"
The foreigners
castle of couple Ma.

*****

Acchadya caicayiWa ca rui&lavate svayam.

a dinamkanySya brahmo dharmah
prakirtitah. (ManW
-deal marriage system is
so easy as rich and poor all people
eouaHy can do mamage by
adopting mis system

"*"

collapse that

ears

will

ihatva

described

We

~.

'
r>n*.Zl
w IN5 s

remain inchoate if modern syst

marriage as per Mann
""
not
Monu is
Is nor

mot m
8ducanon Numerous

S^S2\?

episodes and 90 percent

episode*

" W^J^^
.Men *

f,|rrm

**I*Wn9 "*

vam^JZ^g*
3 mem, They
*

<"*"
give

it

will or

^"^^J^
^^

same speed An author namely.

article

Sir

may

^"^*

Malthas colnbuted a lengthy

He slates about Russia

'Literary Digest' ,n which

pronto

do

mar^^^^

women and men there. I is Jaft on them

orno
ihair names on mamage register
Tuesday even if mamage
me Idren o1
were left
their husbands,

**L ha gircn on

novels, stones,

voulh to ore:

"^~ "

alone by

youth if physical
care to lha

no

puppet gain* which has no

the* heart tnows *
suspecting on each other because

formed within seconds and

BRAHMA MARRIAGE VERSUS LOVE

MARRIAGE

The

rtatf*.

"lousano

women

could no. see the

QnB akn wve8

much as Ml
,

men who may

^^

Inem

Why

422
their
Civil

expenses

tor

total of

permanent place to

live.

whatever the numbers

two

lakh eight

thousand

the

women

year

have no

is

Who will provide maintenance with

estimate.

to

as per the government record hence.

unrecorded, it 15 difficult to make their

This
left

pertains

report

This

children.

the

IS26 Thus, a sum

eight

own and eighteen thousand women had filed applications In

Courts Jo direct their husbands tor payment of maintenance

the children ot

two

lakh

women? The unclaimed children rn Russia born

phenomenon 01 Monday marriage and Tuesday divorce

thousand

under the

tarty lakh In

As pej

number

me

"

iJJterary Digest,

Whan

should

fine to

he imposed if it

not possible

is

As

a reformative atep, Btihma type

marriage should be propagated for and wide. The Aryans has laid
down a strict principle of marriage not based on love Out love based
marriage. The volumes

like

Mahabftarata and Ramayana

etc. are to

confirmation with this principle as "the custom of Svayarriifcara

among

time

that

Russia has

in

made

new

Ksatriyas

brought

dire

finally

Damayanti when the Svayambara of Qmupadi and Stta

and severe massacre,

great wars
'

of Sarnyogtta resulted in

bara

Prthviraja

and

finally

it

made

resulted

Svayam
enemity between Jaicband and
History

is

evident that

India lo suffer with slavery under foreign

than one thousand years,

rule not less

WOMAN BECOMES WIDOW TWICE

WITHIN ONE HOUR

Leninsrad,13.Jan,1950

Z^Z 1^
2T7 ^

TLLZ

'

hUSband
Ce "

**

nt0rmed

* Prepare

th3t

,over

,s

^IT"
^~*
^^'nZnt^r
ww ^

L^
*w*

ndiculous scenario

^ad. She
to

behind her

new (over
***' ***< having

buT

saw h6re

by hang,ng hlmse
"

SOC,al

w***tnd
jet

al

<

.he

I** ,fom

COn ,to

which bride

he '

so-

consequences

of

eyen|s gnc|

observed now-a-days about an

In

the world,

One

side,

decent garments.
about marriage more than envying tasty food,

we

another side,
people gathering and an InterestJng festivity. At the
four or twenty five
see the girls kept unmarried upto the age of twenty
age and
shut on
years Their guaro.ans dellbereliy keep eyes

Pw

usual

chanqes

m their activities and thus, push these

to indulge In corruption, in

are not allowed

m our

also .0 the society

oa,n,k

"

In

is

we see the child

and bridegroom both do not know anything

adequate age ot marriage

Jiri

my humble opinion,

both these customs

only
scriptures nence. no.

fe

innocen. wgins

fatal

my heart smkmg *

but destructive

""'^ *T

Phcre (BnMawn
of 1101 more thna four or five years age, takmg
,

on lap of her mother

I

narl0

toft

home

Se

him

to receive

dead but proceeding

*"

******

-CQUifla, from

** h-

her

*f'*>Wy
U
^ Z;' IT "*

" *"* mtm

***" **

nmhome^"'-* *** at -

marriage

"

BE SOLEMNISED

WHEN SHOULD THE MARRIAGE

A young lady here has made a

widowhood twice within one hour. It is

record by getting

such tendency should he banned and certain restrictions should

foreign countries before the worfd.

consequences. Far to say about Sakuntata and Ousyanta, Mala and

recent news, a spmisser

husbands within one hour and both

en dead. This event has puth forth the naked picture of couple
life

matmq* bg mnamnum

abstain from the tendency ot blind mimicry with western countnes It

of the day that the novels, phys, dramaa and films giving,
it the need

prevalent

6th August 1927)

record py marryrng wrth two

in

trie

In

case, the

girl Is

less than

^[^ ^
^*TJ
*

Jaggery,
-degroom gets Bhanwara wh a lump ot
unmarried
Wis having more than 2S ye*r* age yet

MM

and educated

families,

my mind

Knows mat European countries are

feels

coldest

WU*
regwn* and

Why

>

Wh0n snouW

itw fflarnttQo bt watamrweci i

IZS

'

^1

R3ja$vaia ca ya nari viuddh paffcame dine

piditM kamabanena tatah purusamihate

develop, hence, the g lrl8dQ

in our India, a tropical region,
the age of 25-30 but
their parent, the
age of twelve years yet
i

^Tci** organ* take longer t.me lo

at

BWsZeiva menses at

aggravate their pains oy retaining

of western culture
illegal birth of children,
is the reason,
than upto that age. This
events take place In metros In a routine
abortion, debauchery

blind

tourer

rrwnncM
birth of feeble babies
The fust category ofmamage results in
the organs while the
due to information on sex prior to the growth of
second category results is debauchery, unpermitted sex, corruption
etc. evils

because

it is

Viz.

the

natural that in the lack

of means

at adequate

The taw and order system in society

thus, meets to chaos and derogation. We have already explained In
preceding pages that marriage is a natural ceremony and it results In
increase <n the creation by union of the male and lemale gametes
Hence, we should give priority to the nature in course of
age, the youth are misdirected,

ascertainment of exact age

tor

marriage

We

we should see first thai

what age. the reproduciive organs of a male and female are fully
developed? The fertility in woman is developed at the age of twelve
to sixteen years in venous countries
but in tropical regions, it Is fully
developed at the age ranging from ten to
fourteen
people
years.

thai characteristics of

youth

in

woman

"V

in

r*r posture

^cation of

All

are appeared

wn of accretion m beauty, emergence of breast

nges

and

certain

and gestures. Her menses are also started. It

being capable to conceive. It
is an excellent

naumtty takes place and pulls

her childish .nnocence
gateway of youth filled with
worry, gaiety and gloom

*
Uptomat

t^ner tem.nine

STKi^ **

sensitiv.ty

map

menses

after her

man on

courtship with the

for

the

fifth

over,

day the

becomes passionate
menses

have discussed the development characteristics of

the temmine gestures We would now (ike lo state that development
place from the age of eighteen years and this process is
In male takes
completed when the man attains the age of twenty five years At 3
juncture when adolescence says good bye one hand and the youm
age steps on the other, same posture and gestures arouse in young
particular
boys as it is appeared in the girls. This transition in age has
thus,

significance in the

Me

of the children. Certain people expert

m ethics

age and the children/

activities coupled
teenagers may be misdirected if stnet vigil on their
fall prey
monitoring on their etiquette is not imposed. They may

state that tide of thoughts arouse at this

with

to the

company

oi

Savage and miscreants

of youth emergence in
Having understood duly these stages
remains to discuss whether marriage Is to be
male and female,
the be
solemnised ante or post development of

at

know

woman

it

While ascertaining the age of marriage,

waffy

The

After

a perusaJ

depth,

in

we would come at conclusion

that the

to their menses neither

should be married immediately pnor
stage. So far as age
early nor very late from this
h
man is concerned, his body should be duly

girls

very

<Mwr*iW of a

has completed

the period of celibacy.

execute a bond of

<***^ J?S

Such

^^S

blessed with healthy

life-long love but

children also

tana*.

reeowued

The

and sturdy

physiology has stated

in this

Suiruta.

the

eminent

conf ext-

Acirya

8 aroused and awaken Sh9

Ql co1o

u'

**

in

her

mmd

and
(Susruia.
9 ***- *

patmmavah&t.

a man attained to the age

marriaga with a girl of twelve years
Vi*.

It
f

la

essentia,

'nsemlnatlon are iwo

,0

years should
of twenty ftve

do

^^Ti^

distinct

ceremc
and separate

md

Why

*2f

ages, Suaruta elc. hermits accepted tweivS

the marriage of a girl but In tha
Mrs as an adequate age for
it
nas been accepted sixteen years for insemination

iricrmed

at [he tfsbncl

Jp.

3). in his

successive formula

[sutra),

Suirvta states-

Whwy snouM

the mjirrusge be aolerruiiMd

v

437
the reason thai
~,
'iidi
h
iQ,mr,
^r
ne Susruta never
aUowpri
Insemination prior to sixteen year of her

..

-and

this

>s

age?

Solution to the above query lies on

the fact that marriage
ceremony that brings ai focus, the

a
so tha T she is not
passion lor sex ,$ aroused m
li

woman mind

misdirected after

menses as

l.mitjess

her heart just after sne attains puberty.

Such tide of sex apoeal will

married af the age of puberty
She
would not think of the other people as her mate and her chastity win
remain intact In case, she Is mis-directed at her
rest

on

me husband

if

she

Is

age of puberty,

would be
3 vamapraptah pancavimsatim.

Lfaascctf ;

Yadyidhatte

puman garbham garbhasthah sa

hermits have suggested rnamage of the

vipadyate,

Jato va na drsnjtvetiivedvS durbalendriyah,

TasmadatyantabalaySm garbhadhanarn na karayer

therefore,

(Suiruta sarirasthana 10, 59-60)

man

twenty

years, the

Bw

five

years with the

baby dies

always. Hence,

made by a man having age less

woman having age less than sixteen

in semination Is

any longer and

in the

if

it

womb. Even

lues,

its

if

the

structure of

baby
body

is

born,

will

can not
remain feeble
it

one should not do insemination or Intercourse with

a

woman less than

sixteen years of age.

=>wng to ignorance, the

people are forgotten this specific fact.

They confer the marriage
as licence to play with the body of

*an

girl

menses, The custom of Dviisgamana, a

Vit m case

wrttou, gi

^ g mind

to ner

age The crmcs dQ cnt(cjsm

o{

** *** and
onBn ""0"y. ^pporl
the opinion
^ ? ***" Years *

S^
T
mi^rJathf^?
*

WhV d

~Stoi^^mn
XX^T^
*<*< m

of

"

9****i.

of

.he father of a

girl

as

made so

that the

fair

fc^

any building
erected

is

2^T wfdrfl)

(Yama samlutai

till

the

on boulders; nobody can

Indian or foreigner,

We think

it

cogent

after giving
is

If

the foundatfon of

disturbed or dwindled, irrespective of the walls

prevent

it

from the collapse.

this universe/world Irrespective of ihelr

AH thinkers of

same opinion In the matter of marriage

mention some opinions of ihe Western thinker*

all

to

being

are of

a discuss on the opinions of the Indian Ihlnkers

man or woman to five atone Our tendency of

not good for a

the time is apparently increasing avoidance of marriage orttsposipoindividual of the couple to the

nement until age when an adaptiveone

of her s difficult, because habits ha ve became fixed so firmly mat the*
,

process Obvtou?

a difficult or at least annoying

be
therefore ,t seems to me that earty marriage should
aged '(JhomesA Edison renowned inventor of Gramcphor

adjustment

r***
riftvr,

custom was

with her father

live

circumstance, that she will prove a chaste woman.

is

Similar thoughts

could

scientific

age is attained. This custom Is still In vogue In several

regions The age at which the spinsters are married today, they are
lost of till then, the pious thought of chastity. A number of sketches
till then are formed and erased in her mind. It is impossible in that

ffrer

"*

girl

immediate before the

appropriate

'It

SSSoSX

it

her lo bridle passions subsequently thereby

toss ol her character, Taking m account, all these things: our learned
difficult for

"**

have been expressed

t>y

of Etiquette*. He
wverso, pact** of the custom ofaa*

to his treatise

'History

'" Peasantry
has atone rendered possible

encour-

Mr. Lucky *t or*

states,

f*-

""^f?*
stjnom ?J

thai tug*

Why
fe^ci'e Chastity that

mt&nse and jealous sensitiveness respecting

failure and some vices, the ins

female honour, for which among many
poor have iong been pre-eminent m Europe'.

other western thinkers have also accepted the

torfi'Sighteoness of Indian composers of scriptures and recognised
ine tact that early mamage Is the best system for gain of true

A number

of

five

prong

of the school ol

marriage on the supreme ideals.

that sacrosanct

ana

significant

say categorically that marriage system would have started since the
very beginning when the first forefathers of mankind had Initiated the

The country

proportion to the adoption of this system at

specialized and developed lorm. become civilized,
enfightened and
life.

progressive.

Had

The

first

the marriage system not in existence, the

woman * order to aetata n,s lust, would

do rape,

of

life

and

assault, fight

would engage h,s mino on

destructive measures more than a wise
5 anma1
he WOLjld have don M a dog and a
*
b
a restJlt 0[ such
'

mZL?jy**
"UW

^
mW

IIWc

W3nder * hrou h ,an6s

9

h^,^
* ^li it. " r

We

objective

have already stated

and female gametes are found

in all

Is

imaj nat,on

intercourse

in

streets w,thout

wou,d buiid

wNch

y^^ ^^^

*"-^t^

lr

and female

and protess ' n vvhich now we

*

hort
-

,ne

^ ""*

mamage was

organisms of

influence of needs,

2.

births

It

is

said that

for the

human body is acquired only when

as animal, bird, insects, moth etc

seriatim crossed- At this birth, almighty

'Necessity*

purpose

of

the privious

total eighty four fakh in

god has provided

the

man

wisdom all benevolent yet the anlmality leaves its prints deep in
him and leads the man careless, arbitrary and autocratic lite in the
matters of behaviour, etiquette, and consumptron Each man holds
with

it

sex appeal for all the women of the world and each woman
holoa in her heart, fust tor ait of the world Viz. attraction between
ODDOstte sex is natural Whenever, he or she gBts opportunity or
naturally,

anlmality
as an opportunity: un- mistakenly, they reveal that
History is evident of the lascivious tendency m Yavam kings who had
the partition qf
tilled harems with beautiful women abducted, During
naked
BhSrata and Pattistana, this animaiity was appeared m most
the minuet
'orrn with rape, assault, abduction etc. cases Hence,
the man and
ties up this undeleted lascivity and gradually leads

aeems

3,

me man

nature and

this

reproduction.

the factor

lor

preceding paras that maie

In

it

woman towards conquering the same for emancipation.

'^THTmCTSLh
^
7j?, \
^*cwMtfi

to [oin male

under natural stimulation, they cohabit each-other

next objective

nu

and foremost

in

human beings would have become worse than

the animal. The
relation like mother, wffe,
daughter and sister would have no
mponance and identity. The man would move
to and fro in search of

nJZT

PRONG OBJETIVES OF THE MARRIAGE

reproduction.

ceremony which has

played an important role in converting the man, mere a mammal into
an tdeai man, The school ot marriage is the most ancient and we can

socal

is

FIVE

WHY IS THE MARRIAGE SOLEMMISE

is

greater, w.dest

and mat ol divine sp.rltual.tv

It is tough
the
understand
magnificence and depth ol this
to
system panicuia/ly
for the western world but not so tor the Indians as their
own hermits
and philosophers have laid down the foundation
objective

pleasure and peace.

Marriage

ot>|actlves oi tha mair-a

gp

The

Thus,

it

a the

of the maniige,

third objective

of marriage

is to

pay-off the debt of Pit*

mamtam the chain system ofthenumh/.

but isprodwitoniis
obiective ol the mamage

by reproduction and thus,

it

Lnacivrty (8 not the

&a, a

-J*n* JTrffarm

'Praj3ya>

gtnameorwSm' The

fne
recognised reproduction as the main objective of

104 ftp

ie

pays-

off

the

first

******

nwW*-

debt is. debt of sod

hyi

>

"2_

JJjj

An

ouiiina ol Ihe marriage

study on scriptures and VedaJ

doing prayer and samdhya etc.
pays- oft Ihe Ra debt and Pit? debt- reproduction I.e. children are
bom. Besides t. the soul being a fraction of the almighty itself,
be

tends to the

naturally

[Od] and

because

pleasure.

it

Is

The

meant by

truth

when

mind and

heart

has nexus with the perceivable

topic

properties

trio

i.e.

entity or existence.

truth,

A man desires

malntainlng

and continuous and the children are the fruits of

Hence, he feels satisfaction when children are

his entity undeterred

this

desire

reproduced. Son
preserved

in his

4.

and does

Man

deems

form and he

his

entity

presence. Very tendency originates the tradition

marriage and the

tradition

own

his

is

man does
offerings,

is selfish

continuous efforts to defends

arranges several ceremonies etc.
his

by nature. He has the most affection

is

of

this

this

gradually

in wife,

son. daughter, near

and dears

AN OUTLINE OF THE MARRIAGE CEREMONY

The

ring

performed as per the rules prescribed by the scriptures

Subsequent
to this ceremony, ihe day of mamage is fixed in the

Venus

affection

Vasudhaiva kutumbakam'\Viz.
is

the climax of the

and the man reached here thus,

attains the highest peak

HmcT^LI

sarvam sarvamoa mayi

of

paSyati'-

0b CmVC
*"* is to collect the properties like
lirif0
m
of ucntlce, i
forgiveness,
pn*ct, cc

eech-otN*

pnctkMi

pari e nce , COBi

contentment etc.

sc ,

|t

'"
.

"""^V
6

*>***mZ,JT

'

P6r60

an .-^

*teohv*

'<

ar

bridegroom party

is

'"

' every couple

adve,sity e,c

in

scriptures

mamage These are m

all

else

Informed of that auspicious

and

in

the locality prior to the day ol

diverse forms and

it

is

impossible to highlight

those torms yet certain major acts are worth noticeable herein

by low

and

their

to serve

WHAT IS HASTA (HAND) CEREMONY 7

Some non -pregnant women
the

act for

first

[whose husbands are alrval start

collection of articles/things in the presence ol

benedictory songs sung by certain other women. This act

V8fV qualities

"* STOle 'V *en these

,he ,amll
V' A! 'h's school o'
9 **<*.

e "0r,S

ln

is

called

Hasta ceremony, This custom is the symbol of collection of eatables

etc. for the marriage and stimulates the guardians to do good
parcel of
preparation (or the marriage. As the woman Js the pan and
gather and
Ihe Ddd nature of the almighty, women in Ddd numbers
perform

this acl in

women are
an organised manner. Non-pregnant
feeling lined.

chosen because they can do enormus labour without

Women having their husbands alive are cnosen because
ihe
always in happy mood and can vigorously contribute ft
flash-ba<*

their
B

Bl

will

hey

will start

they
act

it

walkln 9

Thus,
It

throu 9 l1

IB

on,

ot

natural

weeping,

HAND)
HARIDRA HASTA (TURMERIC
"ove etc

live

take place

case, the widows are chosen; the

circumstance,
mind as i\ Is not unusual and in the

i,v in

,e5,ulnn

T*

somewhere

day and preparations are then started in both houses. Some

functions are arranged as per .radii ions of ihe family, certain

in

dmy pS^STL P6d ^

aw* Z^
*e ImST^ZT*
m

high-lighted Muhurta etc.

etc. in the family.

Universal brotherhood

m * m P**W

(We have

in very treatise) The

Thus, this
extends to family, then colony, street,
city, province,
eoumry and then pervades in the
entire world and thus, holds a
prudent form of- 'fqfcr

ftf**?

presence of the
sky and at an auspicious harmony of the stars,
planets,

constellations.

self-love

unrversat broiherhood)

ceremony

or VagdSna
S performed when
a
meritorious, educated, healthy, beautiful
and modest bridegroom
matching with the virgin Is proposed lor marriage.
This ceremon

prescribed

for his

body while others are negligible for him,. The marriage extends
scope of affection.His affection far his body is then divided

ceremony

me

formed before the

1r"
Prtfs and imbue

,,

parcel

^^E

marriage- Us ob|ec|ve

suomtt pn*er

*tth vigour
the atmosphere

and gn

Why

43

Ail people gather at

this
arranging songs and dance programmes,
of
revelation of
occasion and do prayer ol pitrs. This Is a type
descendants, these people
gratitude for the deceased souls whose
Apart from prayer
are living In this world with pleasure and honour,

whole night awake

for the Pitrs,

programmes

participate <n various

i

maintained and the

is

of recreation

women

and merry ments

ol pnviiion 01

Worship

martd
433

from the well

m two

buckets and the women

then g.ve oath rr
bride and or.degroom which Is sieved or Kltered by
those seven
women at the lime of giving bath.
evident lhat the process of carrying
water for the bath of
brother
her
and
his
by
wife
bride
symbolises the love, sacrifice and
of
the
elder
brother
for his younger
bona-Me
brother
It

is

and sisters.
However, to sieve again that water is a different and Irrelevant thing
Some people may submit their contention. Hence,
is good to

throughout the night.

it

BANA (OIL)
This act

is

performed tor decking -up the body of the bride and

Seven

rle-groom.

women (whose husbands

material for smearing

by

milling barley

Indicates thai since this day, the behaviour ot

explain it also.
brother and his wife will be taken m account by the society and they
It

are

and turmeric

alive)

etc.

prepare

They

give

should take

all

care while dealing with them,

the side of society that they should since

their

smeared on their body. The curd renders the body with smoothness.
manes cool and reduces the temperature down. Similarly, the oil Is

to the parental property after marriage

greasy and renders the

increase

removes

body with shining. This mixture hence,

tension on the skin, reduces the temperature and

itching,

liability

WW and
-

li
I

ts

it

nutr .t.ous to the

eye

These things are

enhances memory,

The oil gets its qualities

H is mixed with the same.
The curd makes the body refresh and

Ub*m*

This

snirung

or smearing material brings

extra-ordinary
on the faces of bride and
bridegroom.

Attorn

ot tying
'

**.

R^a sutr* on the fool of bride

R*kh*di or

S prevalenl In

7SST
betel-nut,

^t
*"***

M*

rovir, ces.

This thread

is

yellow mustard, iron ring

etc. things.
sconce, all these things defend the

atmosphere coupled

^CS

sight.

J^

tll!

lmem

i
L

As per

couple from the

the

invisible

with a specific identity of them.

W "* *** V not

e"

formed by

** 9I WS wlm ""orecedend beauty

Mna

ba,h a,,s
IS *
'
S'ven not with
It* w.t trough,
by , he btot 9r ana n|s wl(8

*rySbStm^.
M wtn

like

from

apoiy adequately

this day.

and

In

bride, the

case of

to look after her time-to -time and provide with services

wit)

Mandha is found prevalent

wooden
almost all regions. Somewhere a

The custom of adoring

with slight modifications in

pavilion or

and somewhere it is existed as

etc. The best <s the
ihe worship ol a pavilion formed by banana
made up of clay wrth
formation of MaMhS by four Sakoias (pots)
recognised by our vtes.
holes in them as very Man&a has been

pole, certain other places,

pavilion

**

These four utensils {Sakoras) are intertwined h a

The
made lor the marhage
In a Ihread and hung upside the altar
.esse, will ,n
position with its mouth

^^^
*^^Z

coniam sweets, durta, rice and currency

w.th mcut
third will again ,n position as the first <l*
vessel

wi,l

cover the mou.hof

in

position having

am

its

'^ abovesaid manner bui what the m>sierv

wur
/
hardly known to much masses These
mtbemre

*i"

*ymbul of four

dwmWe

mouth upside These

brings i.ed al the three separate dlr^onshe p
We see Mar^l in each marriage and

* be

frtf

<^^m$

hl,d

take pu.ee posing

a challenge

WORSHIP OF PAVILION OR MANDHA

thus, acts as immediate cure to the

skin ailments.
meared by using green plants ol cturba and
it

is

mind not only heart while deating with their brother and sisters
because In case of bridegroom; he shall be deemed as coparcener

bath to the bride and bridegroom seven time with curd, oil, dwbB
^special type of grass) .e. three items.These three things are

it

It

Unm**

intertwined

^(

^
^^ ^
uflU|a

>

COM

^y?

The tost vesse

moutb Soinkte

the
or pot symbolises

Asrama

of

celibacy,

its

he was unattached to the worldly

and polite throughout the phase of
and lived humble
other two vessels,
acquire knowledge. The
n order to
other's downside but placed folniiy
Mfe mouth up side and
Grhastha and vanaprastoa. The couple
symbolise the Asrama of
Asramas but IhLs
during the phases ol these two
nas to

indicates that

live jointly

otherwise life will become tough to

phase should be prosperous
indicated by the things kept within one of the
live. This lact te

comes the fourth vessel, Its mouth is upside

(reclusion). Nothing is kept in
3tes the Asrama ot Sanyasa
shows the spirit of renunciation, The man gives his back
hence
se

to the worldly affairs,

from others,

deep, accepts nothing as service

lonely and does efforts in order to attain

ponders
lives

In

collectively living with these

Brahma (Knowledge) The human life,

four Asrama is attached with the three strings which syumbolise the
trio-Vedaa it ljtg.Yaju and Sima. The priest puts Raksa Kankana

and bridegroom botn

when the pavilion Is so made. The seven women set one knot each
and thus, provide it with more strength
B, total seven knots on
and ngidity A single woman can also set all knots but the knots by

(defending bangle)

on the

women

indicate that they are taking over

them on

own

the

of

liability

These seven knots

further make the bride and bridegroom aware
of controlling the
seven dhatus metals) ot body unless Insemination ceremony Is
ptrioimed. Each knot represents holding
control on each dhatu
looking alter

their

several provinces. Perhaps this is

because a guard
s prevalent in
in-law
brother
tor
an
inexperienced person can not to
oetter than

The relation between broth er-m-iaws tone sister's

nusband and the other wile's brother) usually is harmonious snee
is accepted as
he takes over grvmg guidance
tne ages This custom
-In-law for the new path of couple life
to the brother

available-

if

'metal) ot the

The

sisters at the time of depariure.

express

their

KJ

*~ I*

*ot xjupb

JL,,^
own w.U, needle
.ymboitie* the
;,

and ga,ety only but there

lie

akin to the needle

TW

Mnthy

Placed on thot day.

which the man ha, to bear

They

of their brothers.

rice grains

on him, The

but

the

hjflN
The marriage w.ll take p.ace at
tnafs pbatmor
bndagroom has to cross a number of
bridegroom was seen by
the next form ot this thai. The

the ring
brother of the g,i at the time of

now must

for

**. <marriage

The
would see h.m. So
etc.

It

is

far as marr-age

ascended

is

In this trial

as

fief

l-io
^J^,
wwv
village.

^
^

she wiM^

'degroom would ride on her.

crowa
exorbitantly in the presence of
1

colony

^^ ^

ot
the restdence
tlm

^^

she would

and mere v
,

tor

lrnagm thi

.^^ ^^ th

sN5
amwj^
the conditions

trials.

0lura
the rnsra "
";

a horse or pony and

aggravates this tendency

***

concerned.

This mar *
his father-in-law on a mareIn a dark a
specially kept for th.s purpose
oavo
be carried before public only on the
tjr
ndmg purpose ol the bridegroom-

involved

ihen^e

^^^

after several

bridegroom would then

the border of the

till

***
eeremeny iv&m ****

the peopta-on*
The family members,

'

n fled with pleasure

wan

GREETING CEREMONY (PHAVKAVA)

other words from

iegroom puts a decked op crown on his

head when he
up with the garments brought
by his maternal uncle. An
also placed in that
crown Some people will definitely
We reply
'naMhe Sen made up ol flow*.

they

belore tne village

The

HORSE RIDING CEREMONY (GHUpACApffl)

benediction by showering

it

saree border

goes at the
bridegroom thus does parrkrama of his motherland,
departure after bowing his head
temple ol his family deity and takes
known asGhudacadi
deity. This entire process is

hence.

body

move their
seems as

juxtapose 10 the face ot the bridegroom It

ward- oft all prospective hurdles on the route

shoulders.

(flhatfrlva)

Alb

wrist of the bride

it

seven

ceremony

throughout the span oflifc. Hence, the needle is indicative of

liability
Belore setting out. a custom that the brother- in-law (sister's
husband) ol the bridegroom will take the rem ot the horse in his hand

Lastly, there

it

or love

GrtfB WiQ

b rougntuP

^
^.pg
tS

as*"

Just aTtor

and

^ ^nd

r>om

**
*

Why?

ZrUTTasethe
***?*
couple

m haPP>*

successful

ts

*** f^fy members

eS

bridegroom

' "*

Tbis custom of Pfiiiferva or Dvlrlclri

*#

****

the br.de s house on a

taking departure to
Thus, at the time of
follow him. It moves from the main
mare, the ^ole process.on
routes of the

and guides

the streets, colonies

city,

i37

ol such unmatched marriage.

ways as a result

under Dvaracara custom,

the people

all

to know the market places, the roads

departing w*ih ihe procession
with such crowed of people along
and various other places coupled
of the area where from the
musical instruments reveals the unity

MARRIAGE CEREMONY
The
Ihe

with

bridegroom

coming. This scenario looks very nice.

is

<4)

Dvaracara A
bench or Cauki is already kept at the door on which the bridegroom
would standup Tins is because his stature will become high and all

Now

is

it

people there

custom

the time to start with the

will

see his face

easily.

of

The SeharS (ballasted

The women

hanging on the lace) would then be removed.

strings

there look

One woman among them would come forward

lighted on a dish, She will do irati or move
around his

a! his lace eagerly.

with a wick

it

face and body The other

acme pernaos.

tor clear

the brtoegroom.

men

women would

A uiaka would

thatMide's part would then

sght

women

and stature

in

is

observation and inspection of the beauty ot

receive something to eat

by seven

sing

benediction. This

(hav.ng
of the

then receive his forehead

perhaps sweet

come

A close

and he

will

relative lady of

with a coloured slnng intertwined

husbands

bridegroom.

and start measuring the

was meant by measuring the

alive)
It

his chest, height ot his

uplifted
rMS string would
already

21 fe ZT*

iZ,
the earn*

they are

at th

seven s ? ors on
no
it has

*
9
m W " h the ***"*
**** and

made

wile

w,,h ,he

man r **;

boy appears as a patch round

and husband. They suffer varied

turn

rt

We see that this custom

,0fmaUy bv ' 0UChln

TT
^^Vz:::^tt

four parts of the

maniage ceremony are-

(2) Gift of virgin

bridegroom

(3)

adoration to

(1)

Liji homa, bbanvarert and

Saptapadi.

The

mandha
other

is

priest
for

(Srotnya Upadhdhyaya) builds two

marriage ceremony; one

called YajnavedL

is

altars

called Grahavedt

proximity to these

altars,

under

and the

a space for

We have already
bridegroom etc. is left facing east direction
the East in preceding
discussed about the directions including
adoration and honour tor the
chapter. Subsequent to Ihe basic
The
reeling the Vedt hymns.
bridegroom, he

is

father of ihe bride

Bitting,

given adoration with

washes the feet ot bridegroom,

and then
gives Arghya (offering waterl

mixture of curd, honey

performed

and

offe

otter

sNo '

"***

These act s are genera^

needs no
the home. Hence, d

butter) to sip.

when any guest .s arrived at

further explanation.

KANYADANA (GIFT OF THE

VIRGIN

shoulders, the arms, the

bear knots indicating the height,

bnde Th, s custom was tor
conciliation ol their stature so
tor hmg , matched
couple- Life- may be inspected. In
sruuny ot the personality
is
.

,5
C8Sentil/
of
Id case, any major defect k found
marriage.
the
tr the tint ofuid
the marriage *m withheld.
scrutiny or inspection;
There are hundreds
reveal
that
which
the procession had to return
f examples
back on
bridegroom
being
ot
the
lailed
at
the
time ot examination
account

sow
abroad because the virgin is either
performing we *
herself there In course of
puts insio^
hide's lather or other guardian
water, rice. Ilowers etc.

and

Btahmanas from both sides

res

^,
WW*

^^^^^^^^
-^

08rern ony.

Jentityo'^^a

! |lon0riC

give

^ consecutlV

trw

ID
r\mt (YaMm<*\
Identity
tnrea generations ol their re
TTHSW
vo.ee. This
lUCld VOlCe.
M
and
ana
h04
presence of the people therewith loud
n[
any
>r
spelled not once but thrice so that

^'^^

fi

rs

Why

jiwma

436

mmd
object ard

on

^oubt

family.

**

mamaoe

the

he may

etc. of any party:

**W*d

such

If

raise

objection

Is

substantiated.

completed with the pronunciation of thai

The
would give the right thumb ol the
Ktowv (Siihocdia). The donor
water etc. filled
hand ot the bridegroom and shower the
rf the relation of the
la made as
*TSHie conch shell on her head.
is

II

couple

further reinforced. The matters

like

conch

shell etc. are

characteristics from the angle of

auspicious and possesses specific

somewhere else
The material science. We have highlighted

me

about

treatise

peculiarities ol

understand here lhat conch shell

thing kept inside this shefl

The water

is

pui

in

the conch

made

effect

all efforts

gcrmmttion

W
mrr
psiedHanmniJnaWyomamasvaha'.BirmK

spirit

on the couple
for

life

at

any ground.

ot

life-

meet failure

kanyacfana and

of the bride

each olher

from the angle of botany,

for its destruction

will

and

remain clean

Durba has some

It is

if

long

once

life

it

plant

has got

spreads incessantly

and covers a large

same spirit in the form of Durba is imbued
by miwng wata win n i.e may the love and affection
of bride and
'oegroom Rva long So far as the use ol
water is concerned,
unrtes me tnmgs 35 we see the
water gradually collects the particles
It

3nqyrFf^ *

m course of getting

her hand

zfar

;pr ^|7

aig&

recites-

mtV^U *mm

m;

in

?rm

the presence of

7P7

jrr,

hr

oft

rm

legroomsays

lire-

m tmi

m& zm wtf

jr^rT ftftm *$f$t

jfrfam uTff

Ayusmanastu

m ttw

timr-ipsT. vfrr trzr

',.,.>,,..<.
1

as the stream flown Irom the shell throughout

specific chaiacterrstics

atoms. The

of sterilized

the sacrosanct

bridegroom Their love and affection

and

irom now Again when

she asks blT
longevuy
ol h* husband
the
for
qod
and accession to fofh*
etc there appea rs a divine scenario
brother
parents,
She

<#

til

wf to wphi % ifcii

suffice to

is

It

very

remains intact from any bactenal effect.

shell with

have positive

rs

shell

in

^_

^^FTnyhusband

resolution

t>t>>-

Ai
''

'

area wiihtn few days, Tne

fyts

Tuma mufho

pan/ yraftarta haraii

maim yatiim

\urfihirl

aaytta ke satha ho, jaise

bam

im,

noma satrta ho
Vraddhatm taka samsira-sukha, nhogr
m yathartfa t\o
Bhaga aryama saviia ourwvtara s$
WW w
Garhasthya dharmom h
saba suhhom he sefu w.
Tujhoko mujhe haim saumpaie
.

Viz. This recital

by

the couple

draws a

portrait of highest

virtue o this holy

deal love between

people
system belcre the teamed

present there.

II

aojano converts the riverbed

Into a fertile valley wilh

mounds and

m,m

human mind too

-*vi ef fl

*I?

&f

^ 3ffWT

iff'

is originated by the fraction

ot the
Hence the donor of me r gi n
transmits his hearty wishes m
miid ot bndegroom by
showenng water
j

on the head

lKja homa,

bhavaren

^rni^Z^S^TS

^wTClS
no

ol the bride

nt
*'

]HS OCCaslon are sp,r,luat

1- with caru on her palm

tamiiy of lather

and

reinforce

me

at the

Orttfitti

w w w y *'9* ^

hymn

T"*

,,,,!

',,

""

,
;

^.^

Why

1*1
'

mujhako pnti ka
kara prema se svikara

agara ho.

44)

stone kept ihera when Havana wilh khila is completed

puts her right loot on the same, The hymns recned

grha dharma ka aUhara ho,

L^jtu susjim hum
h,7Ai math
maim hama karem pannaya
oartrtava vm
vtmaia
-ns hodhma akaia
karem
alt
hi
dharana
amala..
satha miiakara vlrya bhi
fk tu hut.

maim sima hum,

at

"

stone

ima praji utpanna kara nija ra$tra kokaradem sukhi

ma hon paraspara pramayuta mciyukta phlra mana se bhale.

dWwm sunem jivam sukhi hori nirmafa

*n

industries.

The means

are lumished

works and then concerned

sina-qua-non at the time

Is

to

katu sita kasaya rocani Saghu.

Kaphakasabhramisvasakmtharsakrmijitsmrta,
V12.

ami bears bitter

enhancing

light io

digest

breathing trouble, leprosy

appetite enhancing

and

taste,

and
and

it

kills

is

pungent, cool,

alkali,

appetite

the bacteria of phelgm, cough,

pile, Similarly,

khlla

is

We

task/project

ot holding

pilgrimage as also

in

6f

idol ot

an
of

all

Sita that time,

^osphere

religious or charitable acts

ikmfTtl^^'

vim*
h

oi

the

earned

it

is

6,ement

1S

l*
.ended

in

found

in

a neater quantum

verse verv
A.-ry
fact

as-

wfe

all

yajnas,

noma, entertainment

in

course

of resolutions

made.

In

course of

mean

coupie-iife.

whatever much or less earned by

^^^^^Z
X=
^C&^
^^^

that

Similar), a wife having

unworr edandthefam,yneve
(

that the

No need

in

*7ritf*JT-

ot

the

bad habits and destroy all

we can say

smoke so emitted

Presence

ail

woman who manages properly., the money

man definitely would involve In
by her husband otherwise me
ni

Further,

'

by

started.

is

one and

indicates that wile Is the mandatory

It

order to

remove the diseases If any has gripped

&nde r he bride9^om and the
germs scattered

for execution or

rarely

'"

in

first

known to the event with Rama Canara at the time

in the absence dtSita. He had put
of arranging for Aivamedha yajna

The readers

fibrous.

It controls bile, phelgm, dysentery,

blood detects, and removes the diseases
relating to the
digesiwe system, It further quenches
the thirst.
have already told
thai everything gets one
hundred time enhancement in its property
J ottered m ihe t,r e Cur
learned hermits have prescribed Khf/a for

r^^
^

guests and

delicious, cool,

iiabetes.

Anm mis trma

this

Dhuma, Arth*,
the
four
rounds
Mok$a
offiie
and
symbolises the same. The
Kama
she
is
the chief mean ol yieidmg these four
wife is put ahead as

iami leaves are used In havans with a

The
special intention The composer of Bhi vaprak&sa has stated about
the Qualities ot sami tree as under

tikta

^
^

hm

scriptures is to yield four industries (Pumstotba) Le.

tSjas Touched with

Sami

ha ,

The bridegroom, then puts the bride at his tront side and
does
pradaksmas ol fire thrice and very process is called Bhanvaram or
phere (steps around the fire) As the objective of the nmriage under

iathi rahemhovem sukhi nahim horn duhkhl

sau varsa rate

meaning as-"0 nice lady stand

undented
couple life and should not be disturbed etc.*

crystal clear the

iffia

vradhatv,

bhBimrM

tiorw-

woman is

to say about

main source. The composers

ol

senpturesnaw

^^

keeping
lor three pradaksmas by
three top^
accepted as leader in these
ea
polite, kind-

seen more
lascivious

religious,

as compared

woman has

eight

PratiakHni is related
a

man

in'th.s

to the

lime

to the

Q a
,

are

and
ous tam pted
cmQX \ mat

^^

more app*.'

as
matter and stands

mtnen ^afty
jn

men.

*"*#*
hmde

fc

than

a marv

man much

or

** "

^r, eso e"l

The

"8

history

tm

of the great Sages

evident ol degradatron
whan attrac ad tc.the
c. emanapa.ron

gaaturas of

np^ion and

S.

WTiy 7

woman. Hence.

It

I.

.or

Sapvw."

i'ip-1 tor

dl ltv nr.DP.ly

but wants to

absolute
g ven

sbe

coupk

i.iqi

make

it

authority to

clear tba,

manage

t&

^mB

the lood and

She states-

ont

mm.

the aesirous ot emanc.pation-

^fT ^hr www ^f^r

sr^r^r:

Ohjnanyanca misiannam Yyanpnaayam ca yotf o,

Madadhinam ca kartanyam

daravimapt,
Psdipv yuvsl/m bhiksvma sprsed

The

wealth, cereals, vegetables, foodstuffs etc. several

assigning under my
eatables available at your home, if you
agree
to
lake
over
this
responsibility
control, am
Viz,

afigdasangatafi.
Scrsan terfva badhyeta karinya

vadhuriaye padabro:

with foot,

He should not even touch

Viz.

an

idol ot

woman

II

n is

captivated through
maoe of wood, As an elephant is caught and
emancipation will
feminine eiephant shown to him. the man willing
again be entrapped
with her This

the

woman

is

m the worldly bondages even with a slight

touch

man walks ahead in fourth round and

footprints. Tbe man and woman by virtue of

the reason, the

toTlows his

arm

fourth

Saptapjtdi

is

ceremony

Ihe marriage

of

meant by -walking up

to

Is

yield of

is

a particular man,
meant by me means ot the couple' life which are to
defended ana responsibility is taken over by the bride since the
day of marriage,

organ

the main

of the

means ot

living for all

creatures but

It

life

ascst.es, recluses

and the people m their state of

are dependent on the offer
of food made by the people
^couple lite
provide maintenance with
i

*****

Jo

aSSl^
VSZ

all

me

bride

T*UK2we

Cere3lS

te

these

Wfa?Sn^

is

the duty of

^^ f^^'

and ^degr Dom are suggested to

^varyt.st whi.e living

-qtfll

aay Mav wd Vi
W"
.
*vlno h
the food grains etc.
The
'

'

ssyspower The virgin while giving her consent on the same,

^*

address in
Viz. .will defend your family,
equally the
adversity and snare
In
patience
with ihem politely, hold

moments

is

(Gfhastha), A couple not only

wtes maintenance with children
and the whole family but ail

couple

3^f fawjWM^j' 'QmffjS vtayuBfitSnayzto' Viz. O

in order to
lady! may lord vianu authorise you the next place

sS'brwdvacab.
Duhkhe dhira sukhe hrffa (MUye

the

is

me food <s

life.

Kutumpam raksayisyam, sada te mafiuMi&t.

designated on

higher post'- s indicative of the location of

places' word

of couple me. The couple

oowerfui body can only take the actual

Saptapadt

seven steps or authorise tbe bride

wveo places. As the designation m a sentence 'He

mean

'
beautiful

The

the next

They further can give healthy children thereby

make the nation mighty Hence raising the next step towards the
couple life, the bridegroom saystheir

enloyment ol

above four industries (FumsarrliaJ.

SAPTAPADJ {SVEN STEPS FOR COUPLE LIFE)

is

having healthy, energetic and

taking four rounds to fire appear as if doing resolution before fire to

set-out for acquiring the

Force or energy

(2)

of pleasure

The

third

and

mean

for

couple

life

which the carriage ot couple fi C

anwous.
already have stated n

We

not

make

best use ot the

^%L
^

man
peceomg^
^J
^ ^^
money
that a

in*e

bride toward?, the third

Ww vw with the

Viz.
the

money

May

ford

a|n

her
fh* bride gives

**

{he

Qty5wnuuiestn8

^^'^hC^^^
wsw ***&*

can

composer of scripture has cons,derw mnrcQ

orm of goddess Lah
mean i.e.. weann

Ekam<se

bride accepts this

grief with you.

^^

tiSn,$t

l00

am

Why
144

^"passing
assures him
monev canned by him.

wife by utilising the

her Lie as devoted
,

the pleasure for wh,ch a

However, t^e pleasure of the couple a
number of p*ns are tolerated.
fourth step
4 The elective o the

.a

Sc

and

t^e under

it

essentia, to

the stimuli

SayS
-g7g7

is

made by

FwWHUiJ

lord Visnu

tenuswanayata* Viz. May

me couple life

:e of
<t.

The

the nature.

scripture therefore,

I,

mayobhavaya

'Catvan

'

assign you with the fourm

for yield of pleasure.

The

bride, in

response

to

and assures him

puts forward one step more

Vit

Mill

appease you absolutely by decking- up myself with

fragrances, various type of

The

5.

garments and ornaments.

objective of the

protection with ihe animals.

cow,

The bride becomes

peasants but cowherding

are

cow ghee

is

filth

step of the bride

people

All

Know

is

the

most

essential.

to provide

that the animals

like

The modern couples

a feeble, deteriorating and grievous life because

not abundantly available here as cow herding is shifted

living

to the buffalo herding specially

because they give milk more than the

stresses on this mean of animal., The

om.

Hence, the scripture

bridegroom says-'oijr qgitf
'tsnustvanayaiu' Viz.
ihe

frfth

fa^HU^

OH*"",

puts forward one step

We ol food

Is

hut seldom a

maid

It is

religion and accuse

husband, ft is advised
it

&wmi

seen that some people

that

it

has

.rt^9!f.!ea"

lakan

ln

In

more and

every

made her maid

states while inspiring

?77

or slave to her

HW$M1

for Ihe

bymn

seventh step lo Ihe brtde-

W ftwjWHQri'Sakhe
sfvanayjfu*

Vk.

Sapteoadi

0" friend put

I

live always in my
forward the seventh step tor Ihe yield of friendship,
you with the seventh place lor ihe
favour May lord Visnu assign
Slep and
bride then puts toward her seventh

IriBndship

The

hall,

co-manager

of

all

affairs

and an inseparable

tw
filling .ermn.an on
Tne mamage ceremony ends with
left side ol *
her lo sit by the
forehead (Manga) and making
of the maa Tne
has now become ***
br deg oom r'e woman
draws a ne
summ
of the deii. s
married and assessing
scholars and preceptors
-etfu

f^^ZTZ

Sroom

^^^k*<*
^^^
W^l*?wow
^ ^^ ^^

convey /ongevuy
thereafter. With a wish to

on
of them tb
stands undated
this woridn
m
Pole star is I symbol ofstabtltty
bf d eg.oom
Hen
always
Us duty and determination
undated
o Uv-ng
both receive a holy message

the eouple life

thus, gives her

and avowed route

of We-

changed season and

ls

,he

* IO * heallh

?*Z%Z?r***
wy on

the

Hindu

crirrcrse lie

that they should read the following Vedic

The ceremony Has now

husband wtien under

impfiad consent
6-

'Panes Paiubhyo

May lord

Visnu bless you with authority to take

place for protection of ihe
animals- The bride in

this,

by-hall to her

above process, the six places are assignee, with trie bride She is then
equally authorised and fiius, becomes Ihe best friend ro her busband

becomes by

horses etc. are most essential pet animals to the

buffalo,

oi India

sa pade'vadat.

'Sao ftruonyo

place of the couple life for yield ol adaptive power to the

ft
seasons t he bride gives her consent tor Ihe same too.

bhava si mamanuvrafa bhava visw

Laiayamt ca Hasantam gandhamalyanutepanaih

to Iheaa

S1 *th

ij$i

turf ye

f^mr^

viswstvanayaw Viz. May lord Visnu assign you wnh authority of th

attentively,

KancanairbfrusanaiStubhyam

says-^

lhe bridegroom

m WW

an apropnate

be passionate a

<*,

ne sixth mean of couple lite i.e. adaptation according

A man may
,ood habi,s and oc,s

weohda. Hence, proceeding

her towards

taft me home
what

is

Actual
rhyme*

Ghana
is

^^
man

<* *

^^l^-^^^S*^
(^p
m
^

this wor'd
It

***

Why af * ", .-.

word
ot the
wmrf
decided
i/ihe
meant by ap

therefore,

(W<}>

<

cu5lo

m has

ince

'Alv,

home

lha

start* wW>

fhe ;yow"ediwTpBto, nas

t^SWon,
.'SSSva ol mutual introductionJ|*
to speak
Orsl
spinsters etc. very

The young

.-*_fcj-.

compel
ujrt hoc

Ghana

tr\

nrnm mr-ntn

as

the

(r

IT

varees aphorisms,

and the concerned bridegroom generally

verses from any book if he is not
heart, the one or two
opportunities come before
educated Similarly, a number ol other
In all of them, his skin.
at the home of the bride.
line

beating

is left

the bridegroom

has to open the

knowledge and nature is examined. For instance, he
It is not a
knot set on the spelled bangle {kangana) of the bride.
provision

the scripture yet

recommended by

examine his

intellectual

it

is

adopted

in

order to

ol

last act of

the marriage

On completion

showering of grains

given farewell to

scene

of the

ceremony

her

visit at

marriage and

home

is that

custom, the bnde

husband's home.
fills

It

is

is

the concluding

the

forever

home where she was brought up and grown up. the

where
&he played with her girl friends since
childhood to the youth and
to a home unknown to her.
think, this scene will naturally ^
e eyes with tears of all
spectators. The mass present there, anyhow
he tears, sings auspicious
songs of farewell with heavy heart
Wetes the custom oj lowering the grains. This custom is
V the scnptures and its objective is to express
and btessmg for he bnde and
bridegroom on part of
,hefe ,nc,ua,n9 the
Pri**ts. brahmanas and
streets

InTwa^r
and

m
S

a9nCut,Ure

^foW.^*

commonwealth

mm

(towers

on departure

towards the

As

tqcest

ot

the

organism depends on availability of food

gralrck
on
these
showered
occasions
ore
imoiiedly
these
expressing fionahie of brtde and bridegroom should
coniuga)
he
thai
fici&s
enjoy
ot
the
food
supply
-grains
and the money, The
abundant
ot
wish
practically
is
more
powerful than mere
demonstration

survival ot every

expression through speech

Besides above,

It

is

at that occasion

amid the procession.

adoration and revelation of honour

tor the

and ondegroom as the mass present there showers gram on

when
them and oows its nead in respect lor them Don'1 say others
bride

the parent

of

tne bride also touch the

above angles
a decent manner o'

grains from both

and

it

is

test

the bnde and

ot

an essemiai organ of the man**

ihe mass
inner feelings on part of

is

present that time

*"*** country,

the grains are

ENTRANCE

Warm reC5p,ion

** s

^"n9 Paddy

IN

^^

THE HOME

safely

On return o, the procession

husband an
*, the home of her
makes her
arranged, The women

a
to

^^^~
J~
y

Jomrds

*^
P*-
^
A^^y^^^^^wr^^^gmp^ ^ ^^
^ ^^

*g,ng benedictory songs

home
aatt^uaedloPCU-Ki.Mirwngtnweia^
*
warm iecepw
near the door where a

of

fl

she

little

quantum

is

ottered a

theoorde.

mother
bench [auk!) to stand, the
**
vessel Irom
takes water
nor saree
Ha
the same
bove br.de and then sips

ed a
9

(Cafcrauarty king

UBtom

the heart of the spectators With

excellent feelings of love, exhilaration, yell, pain etc, simultaneously.

imagine the scene at which a girl shatters
from a
relation

Mta

oi

mark here ihe spntuainy

at the bridal

of this

^ hi5 rt!Hwiafl| _

bridegroom at this occasion. One should

common people but idols of
under which they are considered not
nature and man [Prakrtt and
Laksmi and Narayana, a living icon ot
innocent. Thus, we say that showerir
Purusa) most serene and

powers.

SHOWERING OF GRAINS
Tne

indlcaled

(Acaralaja! riva oaurakar,.

mere

vhwi

W hen the creepers did showenng

*i-

wfr
young g 5
,
a test of speech and the knowledge. n
Resent there R '* aciually.
would have definitely In memory, certan
he Is educated, he
However, presently,
witty sayings or rhymes.
Introduction
time while getting

all

Sfj^JTrrFSmW

a f0U nd

^
M^
^ r^,

she has

ol

th-y

t^oom com.

^e^ *
^
^^^osme-n^v*

^/""

prepared to enter ,nside

doorforward and stand on the
customs app**
ottered to them These all

ttdflin

j!

Wh V

44$
these have special significance

tove.

if

duly given thought to

them

affection with the entrance of the bride.

The green
twig of Pipata is a symbol of health and energy. Water being a
smooth matter, n unites art scattered particles. It is the symbol of that
tove of bride by which she has to unite the family members. The
and

churning curd (Neta) symbolises a prosperity for the

family because It Is found with a family where availability of milk ana
string

curd

used
in

is

lot

abundant quantum. The vessel

in

symbolises a sense of control or regulation.

India requires four things

jl

^ ***"**

^"ry Asramn. u iouqw me acts tra^dfeT^r^r--'

which water

An

ideal

is filled

couple -life

man because

only then, he
can
foam* is that of celibacy and It should
control on sensory organs. Then
of

CeL^' ^l ^

ihere en

Grhastha and the prime duty at this

state is

and reproduce children Apart from

Kb
oh

If

detachment from the worldly a airs

organs We have already -discussed

*tu y

"

Vsnbaprastha

(a

move

Jn

449
duty
'

w,h due

A &ama

'**

,smN5
!

of

* arrtagB

^^LTT"***
*
both

nao ' v

JJT2

na uon, the race and penance for purificum

ofitc soul

and control and

these are expected from the bride by the family of the bridegroom
and the expectation is revealed in the abovesaid manner. The
i.e.

Mfipluirfj

The water vessel kept on the head of bride is a symbol of health,

prosperity and regulation. All members of the family wish to see

health, tove

jpprr.wli
fjf

to forest).

J.

ZZ

health, love, prosperity

AN APPROACH OF SCRIPTURE

all

bride

holds these things

on her head and appears as if she has duly

understood the expectations. The holding of the door by srsters
is
also meaningful as the bride gets introduction
with them distinctly
among the crowd gathered that day and in the form of
gift, they also
obtain the coparcenary share,

Bhadramicchantar&yassvwidastapodiksamupwis^ragne
(Athatva J0/41

The hermits known to the essence, engaged themselves n

practice on penance with a view to do good for sell since me
Viz.

the

period immeasurable as they were known to what

is

divine pleasure.

A CIRCULAR MOVE OF THE VILLAGE

On completion of the marnage ceremony,

the bridegroom takes

order to subm.t his prayers to
the deities of the
area Besides submission of
prayers, this custom Introduces the
br.de ih a\i important
places and It is like

a visit at

all

temples

in

an advertisement

*2S1 .T

^^

unity a,so

S " me

V? t *
Sed K

th *

0ne more cust0

**

iS

of

<y &V"*i

,n,ended for examination o. the

Wde. The

society of

women

Grhasthastu yada pasyad valipafitamatmamh

Apatyasyaiva capaiyamtadarartyamsamas'raygt.
Viz.

In

tries the

oance^and an songs
g
and thus, her hobb.es and

abilities in fine arts

The modern human life ft

Aitahabad fc-Otf B.A degree,
life

the words of

^^^ ^

has confined
common man The position in western court**
ahy fourth place than hostel, hotel and
imagined there for the human lite. The pej
then dead'. Actually, the

**V

tmmm

^
l^^iP******

CONCEPT OF VANAPRASTHA

^VE^S?*

VA^APRASTHA

^"^
^^^TSKr

WHY TO ADOPT

***-

Vanapasm

couple life should take ent/ance

the skin and grands
wrinkles are observed on

The man

A&rama when
born at home.

to

(mam &2l

**

me camage of coupl
ev or
*
**th 0ur ^nptures
have made certain period lor

*** and

in the
take their las. bieath

nosP^

However, our

S>M

forefathers

of
had prescribed astep

am

was

and

,t

Told that

J%7
the common

beyond

life

nfe

Howe
irtespecttve

comparison with the foreign countries, the Indians,

of being m selected numbers still observe Vanaprastha

in

crowdy

streets,

metro

cities

made by scriptures. The people

covered

every inch by the

at

living in

hue and cry

shall tiardly understand the advantages of living in solitude for

PBnance to make the life successlul. However, they also see ils
glimpse in the VlPs' of the states, most wealthy people of western

countries etc.

name

who

of picnic or tours.

ihe bitter dealings

of

relief.

fall

in

They

worldly

soul

and

or a great

living

move towards Himalayas

actually are the

affair

Hence, a tendency to

me anxious
mere

time-to-time

and do

move

death

in

people worstly

this In

the

impediment of The

life.

marsh

hit

the

penance

Tor

CST

the

of the

life

is

the inner

** *

told

preceding

in

of the couple

dmSnt?

man. The only difference in Vanaprastha and

naprastha adopts an ideal ot leaving all things

rs

or

reclusion

it

ever/lhing

Sanyasa
is

imparts

education to give-up
true that a prolong tendency io
llva with world and

approach can not be abandoned wlihm seconds as is

tough to detach so suddenly. Hence, Vanaprastha is the penoo mat
it

provides preparatory training

^ *fi

U Jly

from the

goal of

Sanyasa with natural

Sanyasa Airama

"

u d **
'

it

it

is

inerelore.

leads a

man

to

effort

****.

DECORATION WHILE
feel

no

reservation

IN

THE DEATH BED

slating that the

modern people

are

il

Thus, they neither

live

peace nor

dfe in peace.

and gallantry

with
blazing Hrg and die

like

an/happl.y.

Progress

and

lull

^ "****
^

<""*"

Sanyasa oy

their death,

have mentioned a few

in this treat-::,

Procedure and
because death

rules

haw *

prepare^

,n

19^
a grand

P^J^SiWW am

emancipation or complete abandonment

However^

day. used .0 ive

forefathers just contrary to the present

ESS 2^J5f when a man ha

0 * things aside-

for

necessary to take a resort to Vanaprastha as

meaningful

I !!

aside wtida

sacred

materialistic

We

The fourth
phase at

that

that
method of living as also how Is fell grlevious
live like animals In corrupted
By even do not know how to die. They
frequently and they die with
forms of act and deeds thereby suffe.
spar
they performed during ft
yeUs, cnse and regreting tor Ihe acts

ASRAMA

l.berat.ng
ri

<T1TI

SuWu

untrained to the

Dy

dlsc

usual inner

ready to drive the van of

V*

wn le

life is

AN APPROACH OF
SCRIPTURE

knes

Vanaprastha Asrama that a spirit to fc. n so(rt ude

by
from the worldly affairs is
lullv developed
ihe

call ol

and engrossing exclusively with

self-welfare

have

We

CONCEPT OF SANYASA
phase

We

by

-*+*

the fourth

SANYXSA0S55^7

order to take a sigh

the forest

in

till

in

IS

for

compliance with the rules

WHY

beUy

emancipation through gradual devotion

the human life. It .s true that a maj0f

god is the supreme target of
aside the Importance of this Asrama
chunk ol our society has put
n s not tar to seek as we see all our senior people living
and th
as may could not do separation from couple life.
.

untfflsa obsarbsd ?

mer

ot Ihe

V^^

^
l0

msl

Q^edominent Sd

una*
p
observe*
is
wNch

process of the death

is

truth
that ultimate

AN APPROACH OF

SCRIPTUKE^

4 52

^ ^^

UZte^ **( * *
,

* ***N

kusairacchacfya kfwaWgn
Gomayadakena bhumimupaltpya,
uTOfasasiraskam bhumau uttanasayinam mahapray.
rva
gangdodakatutasi daiamacamay6{3
napatmkam wdadhySt. Sanath
'yathasakti

aiuradanam dipadartam ca

karay&t.

Samupasthtia

ismaranam harinamakittanam ca kuryuh,

Vte.

One should smear

the ground with

cowdung paste

mixed

kusas on that spot, spread black sesame and

men put the corpse rn a lying posture with its head towards North.
The water ot Ganges with basil leaves should be gradually inserted in
with water, spread

make The
Dana). The

the mouth,

gifts of

iDt&aka

family

immediate nature including

members present

Why

gift

ol lamp

there should recite

sad

rt

win get solution in the

i.nS
here
that
all
understand
processes

death are with only this

the ground, it
s , ra ,gh. on

*,

earth

anus

view ot tnis.

-How

to the question

>dy

in,

earth as

that

in human
two nostrils and two

lNS mVSt6ry iS nly knovyn

t0 lhe a1mi 9 ht V
e adopM by the
e* can give a

"

tic

ftrcC^f

wm* an, inj.

f-By,ucb ew

L J!?!
W

***** if

hu

vm Zt

t
"

'

" * COnCemed

Wt too riietpcmircma^iri

freedQm

,ro

* cycle of eighty four laKh

it

is

*"** qpwfarjwfflMD -Ac/

fr<"*

toe ,pcrtlircs

was necessary that

n* reSh^

there should be
anything

abundantly available freely with

cowdung contains
like

am* yTm

to that attraction

all rich

and poor people.

iron particles

and these

partictes nold

a shining

Musala which can be destroyed when catches the fire,

it

a legend but always true. Besides above,

it

is

natural that

it

mere

sending

etc secret ion during treatment given. A^

sweat

etc..
cowdung bears anti -bacterial elements like phosphorus
protection ot the health of the
galvanising on that spot is good lor the

people gathered there

WHY
is

7
A BED OF KUSA GRASS NECESSARY
the abovmd facts. *w **?
""*flZ

IS

As 0S r

non-conductor

like

cow

dung.

^^
^.

Hwks

douWeugof n.
me ground smeared with cowdung TNs

averment--

comply with the

-Drtbaddham suladdham ttmtf

item

will

hazard

oss,bffity

j
* "*

^^

^^

,-^svm
aphony
complete
Apart from above, a
^Jdtotfgf-!
feda H9/3 1/1 1 0J in which Ihe specif
oiteaay gv
relerence
have been described. Its light
Is fully

ruled out.

cw_

elsewhere

5*
f.T^
*****

may

Tm

**

***
SOU

ai ,

Ah people accept the tact that in case, lightening fails on a tump of

cowdung; it will be sucked without passing outside from ihere.

^7J^T
^^^*S2

rj^^*
p^

the 6r dodconductor Viz. electric current can nor pms from it outside. This is
the reason, our scriptures suggest cowdung for galvaniiauoa ofihe

***

rT "t*"
S^T"" "*

*L^

not good lor

it

latrine, ur ine, spit

s

number found

nature, that ,h*

would exist numerous bacteria carrying aliments around the place

pheigm.
where the patient is living because of several type of dirt i.e.

anus, penis, mouth, two ear-holes,

R a secret aperture is existed In the
forehead. All processes done
f<lc*th are with an objective
that the vital air (print)
&0ffi tbe *P crtUTCS
sending order. Where the man
Breath will go or rive being Intangible
topic; its exact answer
I

is

objective.

b ody and the earth which would non-conductor

A jj scientists accept unanimously, cowdung

is

should one die ?~

Ihe perceivable apertures, nine

mam

nJ^^Jjl^ **

create attraction and th a vita.

etc. lower aperture while it is

will

pen*

or

matter

An answer

necwt Mry ?

-^OeTT-

psalm ot god.

WHY IS THE GROUND SMEARED

WITH COWDUNG ?

oT kufla grass

In

very

treat.se.

accepted as a type of

gem

^ ZJ'wl* ^
cor

vina

filled

^^

*>"**

ri

^ ^,

i o* cot not

'.",,

a killer
has been considered
S3 qfass r

M.

ot

communicable bacteria due

it

*"9^. as_ * *
MM MM* andon Mm.
ground on which the

-he

patient rest*
the
accessabie thing to spread
both sections ot the society
by rich and poor
can beTqu^ u"sed
neither It can oe usee tor making 0Bd
It we t2k about the gold,
poor tamlly may
patient and further, not a
spread like bed for a

for the
aftord the expenditure
11

is

previous

same.

stuck with the man from

on account of the debit,
convert a poor Into rich man yet the
is impossible to

How

ot the respiration
by leaving
man will (or instance, leal

The
NS nose and mouth

tr0U b,es

aaWe

JpJi

nJT^^
**

closed sudden,, A
serious type physical pa^ns take place but he
^rth the cessation ot the breathing tube The
rf

rt
-

Is

d*

.ZeS

par, as a result

"of

cessation of the respiratory system can be imagined by

a smote
hanging
Is considered as
that
me
Instance
greatest punishment in
this
is the position, putting the
When
courts
he
body

t a man at the
ot
death
contemplation
on
the
col
with quilt is not lesser than
lime of
hanging.
This
of
is
because his backbone will get benri
the sentence
f

true that
birth.

systematic

used 7

people have also been compelled to

prosperous and sophisticated
pertaining to charitable
on the equal platform in the matters

causing stoppage on the resoiratory system and it will cause pain

peyond tolerance to the patient al the death bed A ptein ground can

the well settled

Thus, our scriptures have supported
doctorme of equity and justice. They want to see all people
irrespective of their status on the same and uniform platform. A seat

only

come

activities.

of

kusa grass

kuiS grass

Pavnri)

(J.e

corpse should be

n envisages the

No need

common

search

this

people.

make beo

for

death has been

when

ihe

lor ihe

dying

member

Some

on
bed
T^^O* * mCmths ***
90ts
1

the

c^^^T
^E?
r
^o

0t the

his

bod V

causing

p;

he requires more
C Iy
* ,n " ,c,ed on hlm b v ^ling his body
SUCh biecti0ns a
<*
the people
The Nndu devotee cons.der the
dried U P a " d

'

^Tn^
^^J^****'

s,arta

** *

"*"

IB

me ***

essentia, to put

** ** also
a

vigil

IS

same under

on

tf*

the rules of

Samiana Dharma

THE BENCH OR COT NOT USED

people say

that

If

en

,t

living.

We have stated

o.

J^* nam
^
*^^2^**P*
mmmcL me

^^^n

would have

made

In

ou.

scr.ptuf esjt

as
the poor section ol the society
lite-

tnw

impractical to put on
provm.on

is

shoulder every

accepted.

.1

cot or bench

ol

.ntough

^
^
^^
^ ^ *^
groafl(J

nop**

* ******

^^

capacity
Dey0nd the

^ on m

can not be
Such arrangements
knoc
death would

knows when the

nave

and

been provided by keeping

Ihe
but these an are based on
a ' rang *"
Again if a provision ot making
not

^^2
^.
^T^
<T**^^J*

oni y a

back bone erected is require*

bench or
la laid on the wooden
people
can be made even by the

out

n the enUty of

is

the

Non-Hindus condemn the system of lying ihe

ground on premises that, one
side the patient already

^Z C

WHY

of their family.

of

Vn 3

prescribed for the

whatsoever They also arrange this grass In

rite,

the dying state

al

they hold

WHY IS THE GROUND MADE AS BED 7

A number

kepi on ihe ground under the norms

m
Sanatana Dftarma The followers will pass Ihe night on eyes
yet would never
guarding and watching the man on the compound
home ana on the cot In case, the death is
put his body inside lh e
under specific ritual
on a cot, they wi perform regratta)

man

caused

see that the most rich people too have to

grass from the dense forests everytime

any religious ritual or

order to

We

ot

on a bed of Ay,
kusa is the gold

laid

to state that

made

been provided

provision at the time of

grass instead of costly bed.

the

throne and a ring

place ot gold ring has

in

Same

the religious nies.

made as

gem studded

place of

be a bed which will put the backbone of the patient duly

erected. Hence, it is the final service ol the near and dears foe the
dying man to give htm a bed the ground. This is the sole reason, the

^q

when

m
Why

J 6

including cholera ,djntay e

In the area
spread
c

epidemic
an
mistake
of framing
any
commit
cannot
y
HenTs. the scnpmres
lor (he motherland
approach
insulting
an
be
jaift provision, II will
lo Ire on the ground at the state of
someone says otnerw.se than
the last resort for
death because the land is
lhte
-emplata
,

Why

10 lny

oo the back ?

position after death. This

man

Is the sole

57

facing south and h.s head

towards ir

"*

iE*

^ "*"*

WHY TO LAY ON THE BACK?

,r

material

body

that the family members do

has been seen several times
death even if they all are Watching
carelessness just at the time ot the
it

there.

Owing

to this, the

man on

the death bed, alights himself

down

and dead there. It should therefore, be

remembered Ihat a bed ot the ground gives only the fast shelter and
the artificial means like col, bench etc. are merely an ostentation,

from the cot on the ground

tor

breathing and breathing

ngm

collateral.

in earlier

equally conducted.

act simultaneously

We

have already discussed on the preceding

AhorStra that a

man

time of the death

should face the south direction. Oftenly,

communities and

pages under

should not put his feet facing the south but the

Jtures suggest just contrary at the

we

will

it

highlight the factors

causing

on

done by all Hindu

and reasons for such

^
*

Pans

dear*

by

ot

relatives

i^S' "Tnl "* "** ^ "S **" "

^ ^nT^J^T *

,n e near

Need'm

and

dea*
S 0l

PU " Jn9 lhS

"* * SUCh
conc ^ed man.

T
lhe

l0

r^^^^tf^r
**c north oo
account of rj, e
nor* lrom

lne

*"*

*
f

n w

"*'

(hw'T
M*

f * COajP" fawn soutn

of the

man ^ncemed and will

mS Upper WUire*. Thus.
TO |<
'<teli -ad ff cnaurea aiipe^
It

chapter that the

If

his

body

is (aid

and he gains

of the dying

svaw

of any

at the

nme

ot

pain viz these should be

on the back. Doth

nostrils will

moon

equal effect of the sun and

man

heir, relatives fn his

or any next

This custom
absence puts his knee as a pillow under his head.
countnes/regjons. Perhaps,
generally, we see prevalent an almost all
**
this custom is based on 3PWT *S
'T'nUZ

***

*"*
y^

*J^
*^X?Z
w^

right side

daksmato nisadya' (Yaju 19-6?) Via. sit at

ol Wnourtor
duly bent. The act one side Is an b*4ftn
man and a cure like on the other hand. *
breathing
ihe

is

Increased exorbitant!/

phelgm with

respiration. In

II

at the

prior

the

^^J^^p****

a posture when the

being uplifted, the phelgm

uP aide

** "traction, m other words, the current

*** the vn* 2 to ,

npponof thtvumi

7m "*

feet

c cu

we lie collaterally We have

moon renders cool white me

if

WHY IS KNEE UNDER THE HEAD KEPT ?

is

of the concerned man treat it

^^aupponhiminauchcxitofthe vital air. The symptoms.n

MW*

ceased

is

some refief to the body. Hence, the dying man should be laid

The son

member* and

taken from be left

nostril H wa * on
Dariana, means either
moon or sun

his feet

i.e.

preceding pages that efforts are made for

ezir of the villi iir (Print)
from tic tenth aperture at the time of death

* the (amity,

1^^^ 2

his back,

opposite posture.

have stated

,s

4s per Yoga

svara acts while the other

already told

the

son gives heat to the objects Cessation

death is not good and aggravates the

WHY SHOULD THE HEAD BE KEPT

FACING NORTH

and lungs wide, y opened and

is

^^JU
*Z

ce^* d

to
throat losses that lime, suffice powei

sucnp ^
there; the man giving his head on
3
inside mouth and Try to take out t"*"'
concern*
give some
the man
relief to

When the son does pray*

As the

cmt toptoW*tw*
'

m ^^
^^ ^
^

tpaf-

arfmwhf

^. omsmm*v*
*"**
** **

Why
,,

e clalfi

reriainiv inspires the

man

dying

to recite mutely

^tery'irmTtenthSeTt^
*w w. The J!
bream
upU3 m]Qn ^
man
^
control

practising

man who does

.he
P ayGr
can only be given by
from al worldly atta.rs, This ,s th B
; cl us.valy keepmg h.s mind away
has bean suggested to si at the
only the son of that man
we say that this custom of giving knee
head side ol the father Thus,
ts famous in the
good irom all angles. A proverb

S^Lon

man

to the dy.ng

dying

and

why should bear so pain

I

for

man loves

he grudge

tor this day.

entitle to give

and
m e fromdeath
Biahnwan&m. One
In pulling

ol

opiv

^W

and consider

knee to

his

desire remains unfulfilled,

sacrifice for his

all

head
will

it

at the

only

sons as they only are

time ol death.

*#sft

be

unluckily this

II

f^cT:

JT:f

"Hato'oi

Dy the

The acts prescribed

as

Scriptures

in

are*

Kusa as bed for dying man, putting head facing

north, making the body lie on the back and giving knee as pillow to
the head, The dying man himself cannot perform these activities
Hence, these he receives under the mercy of his family
members. In
sse. these acts are not performed by them, he is in that

circumstance helpless. However, our scriptures

seldom instruct any
live or die under
dependence of other persons. It has

frameo
tor

some

rules, resorting to

him while king equally

ated,y exp!ain,n

ei

!I

S^
H^weIir

**

pr

01

P0S,tl0n

me

Vfa

in

which; a

death

We

man

himself can

course of dy.ng.

^ .T
^
^^M^tt
''H!^L

,J?V

is

or

sobers

^^wH^tT

that

he

the army.

,n

Ih ,_

will certainly
rece, ve

became an

absconder

m&

the similar fashion

tne
at the time ol death
H prf/iayama

have to seek other's mercy

m3n
etc.

are not practised daily and punctually and condemned sucn

assuming them as mere

..arclses

remedy to die

good is to stick

ostentation

to the rules

Hence

the only

made for prayer

iyj,

WHY ARE GANGES WATER AND BASIL

from the apertures

dmt ** * eerfor d for

hav * *** been ^plained

'V

V *

"*
,nfi

^medy

^nth aperture
to die a

good

type of remedial

convalecence

or sign of

indication of

in

efforts are (ailed or over vet

man

no change

are seen, the people take u as an

the family member*

decay and they suggest

concerned person lo put few drops

or

Ganges water and basil

water and

mouth This last remedy of pouring Ganges

from com
leaves in the mouth of the patient is benefit
Ml
re.ig.on and Ayurveda As per Ayurveda
his

angles

f "*T*

Mali (Lc. vk Pit* *nd Kapha) *d * '* **?"''

*
Mercury and Sa.vama clement, are
In

an type of a.lments

rs

^^

"^^^
^ ^^^

benefice.

water are concerned

*e dazed to see these through a
lTO
foam. However, they still unable to find
WWng power vested with the Ga^es wal *

inherent

wUh Ganges

^***L suehg***
>toW^
jV ^^
Miared Ganges water
^^oh****"
bas "
Thus.
France.
including
^^ Thasa m

name of ford ittm- as

lor

flbtlfKrar

it

wm

tell

us the

in

forQ<

rf

high status

countries

3d
lUu

P EWa

alt

V" al a,r ,hrou

9"
Uleref0fe on

lfi

When

BPPLcation

<*" of vital air

have mentioned under

head-"celestlal

BrW*n"d^

LEAVES NEEDED

above are
Smearing the

land, spreading

good

'

will

stated

members These

Dertormed only by the family

all

It

enemy

THE DYING MAN CAN DO HIS GOOD HIMSELF

do

"

practice

the

fcy

sent tor wa.

* **
ata^T*
J * *

pranyarrta etc.

nihaiah punah.'

tverefore,

rt

pushing and .hen

should >,
not less than parade,

Is

any man if he would not give

death Needless to state that the
knee under my head al the time of
most, the person who puts his knee under his head

wortd that

'

ti

to,

the dy.ng

man

are the excellent

from at-ove

remedy

it

m P

^moreanditisoqually900d^en

at "

1(lfl

'

Why

48

WHY

JS

NEEDED THE RECITAL OF

lamp

"ar*torf

is

o.

deepa

Z77

^ ^^ 7^f

ltief ein

it

The syllable Om Is Brahma in itself. The man dies with

and puts rn his mind me; attains definitely to the supreme

position.

The

saints like

Gosvtmi TulsidMsa

man who bears

greaier than Ihe

same phenomenon
substantiate with

This matter

number

it.

is

etc.

have stated the name

name bears

Actually, the

the

not merely to speak, hear and to

of logic but

it

demands

requires or

to

be

own experienced tact that mere recital

on the name ol god acts as a succour when a man finds himself
hBlpless. puzzled and without support from
anybody Viz. when all
material or worldly measures are
failed, only the name of god
tacwes. me man feels himself
orphan like and fully helptess at the

followed practical^,

me

of death

it

our

is

His close friends

committed to do

Nm

all

Is

this

wort
world

f6allV

am

iucky

r? a lhS

wh0

assi 9 n

br ,hef of Bafadev
*
"J fecilin9
wfft
fegu|arty his djqus

^^

'

for reciting

common

as reciting

Hymn

*r

life

equal strength
the principle

same way as

noS^T

the

S22

rapidly.

It

is therefore,

the Taraka hymn

is

sytiatile

suggested

to

do mute

thus, pulls the

vital

tenth aperture).

concerned;

So

also Gears

it

to pull the vital air towards the tenth aperture

of Sound Wave,

puk

a specific atmosphere

ar
tar
trie

At per

formed

of reciting every letter. Our learned hermits by virtue of their

intuitive powers, had come across the same fact and then did research

result

on the tone of the words. The word 'Rama*

to pull the vital air

tne

term *Rama'

in

finally

was found axceBenl

As

aperture

towards the tenth

reservations in reciting-

there are no

Rama like ihe syllable Om; they propagated

place of 'Om' as

it

was easy

to recite to

common people

WHY IS LIGHTED LAMP OR DEEPA

GIVEN (GIFTED) 7

boat at

* *Pt
^

BE RECITED

^^0^

gT

requires

fact that continuous

reciting 'Om'

upside

Rama,

Jl

sacrifice for

from

on provided in G/tf ?
3S * e have descriptively

^^"JZiC^*^
W

it

it

AurSlva]iog r
veaas also apparent Brahma

^^^Z
^
^
iW*W ^^
^

Dipadana has special importance m

death of a man. A number ot countnes

Practised w,th

It is

recmng

TO*.- because

on this syllable at the time of death

[Prana) towards the Brahmarancmra [he, the

all

question which

" s '*Pte of

recital

of

OM OR RAMA WHAT SHOULD

at the dying
state

the Drealhing air

appear helpless and desperated

that time. What else than the
ghty name ot god can extend
any assistance to the man at that

ST!12^7,"!?

,arth

hymns revel

does.
It

reciting

the

fol(ow yet leads to welfare the

Omityekaksaram hrahma vyaharanmamanusmaran.

Yah prayati tya/an deham $a yaii paramam gatirh.
Via:-

on

it

suggested
/ /

<*"**!

A "J*

"Om". ihe greatest syllable and ihe

follow the

i
1

I,!^
m Wc*nc,
*
nji^L
as is true that due to feeble booy
^ ***
and r2
man
****"
rules ol purity

scriptures will certainly rely

magnrficence of

onrfk *rcr? ?

inMadbhagavadgltMelc bear texts on

Our scriptures including
of death. For Instancereciting Om at the time

jt;

given toWwf|

pokier, its rectal requires the elJJbEn

laid down in our
scriptures
a s0 oeen

NAME 7

GOD'S PIOUS

wm

sincerity.

demands

What

consideration

In

dW

science
well settled principle of

when it accesses to the l fl**

becomes as a lump of clay returned
e *nh when
vertically and
is Ihrown
^rae with the ocean when they c '*
It

these
point or from where,

|i

ban
the mystery

<*/y

you rfj*

"

caflairJ

it

hsght

to

flvuWl

^^^

ttom

V^t w****


Why

the

only

^155^55^^

wnen

ma

to

accessed

'S

it

Mng^'when

The

dements

01

re SI$

basic originator

and prepared

etc.

to

my

is

awaWrra conscious

destination?
In

In

01
i

move

order

s nould

bum

to

Iho

be Mown with the

t> otjy

riVBT

couTJeMhTboTT

7*
mM

Vatnas, should be lVBn

ftramo
g
burn|
deserted
place
at
is
found merely
?0 leave
seen
are
everywhere m
Other customs

*
Hmoua mtu^?**

all

< * l,ta,n

oom

AN APPROACH OF

to

SCRIPTURE

lo get solution to

him

made immediately The matters which

the form of wick-ash or collyriuw
form the Spa is left behind in
in the form of the
watery element is merged with the clouds

these questions, dlpsdSDs

neces-miv

AI'V

for

tends to search the route wh

II

where
niestions-'where to go?
v

and

micro body consisting

its

In

speech

including

e.stwhile body.
l from the

show

orbit Viz. the

sun

enters

POM of origin

from to

fs

Ho

(tfjf

Bhasmantam iariram
body

Viz. This

is finally

4QM5}

(Yaju

turns into as

and the

the

from the place of

but the pure ftry element starts travelling

moke

man dead and

only when

rest*

accessed to the sun orbit

is

it

Thus, the living soul receives the appropriate

dipadtna

is

made Accordtng

MSrga and extended throughout the universe.

ends when

is

it

the aopropnaie destination

performed while
in

should

Mng

see

how

that

me

lighting

difficulty.

deeds pertotmed by

it

lighted

and accessed

have

scriptures

place ot death of

a dipa assists the

man

IK.

,ts

destination as per the

while living
the body of

etc

made

quI to search

account ot the
-!

mi; in

*BOUT THE FUNERAL

CEREMONY
'our

0*c

*9

to

**ZZ?L

Adetpthounhi L
the

WHY

War^

Pioutiw.thg l &nflrt

ond

lo leave al

to

PrOC8dUfe tot evef manner

V
" ,ha
mplc
cNJ r
,/**
l

1353

^ en
rec,uses sho

^^otthepflfBon.^^"
"**dylnfl ** ,0 Sm
" P<>* etc

without

^ **

0l

teeth

burled, the

contagious diseases

IS IT

rive* ?

NECESSARY TO BURN THE BODY?

set on

fire

he
the boc

our tstarn
Islam does

but
befoved family members barbarously hut
Say
10 say
IS good
QOOd to
it is
allnAA/
eg mo In
to this, it
reply In
allow Irvr
In ronll/
for tha
the same.
their
their

bodies buried

^
^w^

underground.

of

so sacred
but the Muslims burn in the hellish fire ftfrfeft
,nsectse
contact of numerous bacteria, germs.

once on the

which

fire,

is

lighted

Hindus and Muslims both

**

is that

assigns

finally

Hindus sets

them

have to

Tne people having non-Hlndu

meT -^v

gW0

and onfy

^^^ ^^

m]e

^^^

^ground.

so"**
s Hcnce,

tew^

^ ^^

tha s

^^t-r

of

^
rncd**

body on
"^vAti****"*'
soul coring
.aans say fha theJMng

i.e.

setting
J

fl

on0t insects

Power Viz. these bodies are

"* bodies on lire is better than burying them

,Ufle,al

*
m

^f^

^e

cUfT1
to the internal

also have started

Manna
Mujwv.

fci

digested by

*****

I
thSt the
that

'
decom
decay with decomposition
of his deerson*
Hindu sets-lha boCy

nnt think
th.r* of
nf the
th ruination
n .{nation
do not

hwnce

burn on
f deserted

er 9round.

with the course of

The Muslims object

obiect that the Hindus

that

n^no^'^^'^ bUry ,ha <** underground **

W.

and flown

-****

to

the abode

to

fire

bodies are buried, thrown

living souls

'Srimadbhagavadgita

our

aptly

burnt Into

this route

Finally,

acquired by him through the deeds

the scriptures including

Mere
any

is

it

forest,

whose

wi

Arci

on the human body, Arcimarga has been

ga axtened from
>ui

when

Pitrs (manes)

The

living

known as

accessed to the abode of sun god. The

guinea by the wick o! dipa

appreciated

is

Ye nikhata ? ye paropta ye dagdha yecoddhrai

Viz.

place as this route

fawn! # vdwt u zwr & v^rr;

?r

proceed when

to

deeds performed by the

to the

same

soui U accesses to the

way

(W

Why

ij

|rtOC thft

Z?-"^^Zl
no

=r:r=^
^^X^S
hC
body

lunar.

procedure

treaJise-Tttxten.

It

will

.he state o. decomposition

the cheapest

thinker from

future

and moat benevolen,

in

h.s

Hi^ry and Pra<*<* proved

that

.n Italy

etc, countries during ancient

iiar* system was prevalent

from England Sir Herbert Spencer hadpnor
time One more scholar
that bis body should be given runcraJ. The
to hi* death, bequeathed
great impression on the
same was followed and this event put a
so widely as the
western world. This custom has pervaded
entire

numbers in London,
renowned playwright Barnard Snaw in Loudon had

Govt, has to build cremation ground in multiple

the main. One ot

'"

l.:'j-

hlS

oUhcuH to maintain

is

.1

this

resoMion

directly leads h,s sou.

to

measure

when

prior to his death on 19$L bequeathed thar be shooJd be given funeral.

<,

b'

t^S^T

emancipate

the female attains an

age ol ten years
5t arts
years,
sixteen
The
of
former
ls
called ov,
rnale that
,
In
semen.
case,
is
the
female abstains
latter

forming

tl

^2

il

from

the

io*ton S* Thomson has

Crwir.ariDi.-Its

beT^^r
J I?

its

necessary i

wnevolent since childhood. The

effort to live a life in celibacy
is an
ihrn,^
However.

corpse.

tor handling Ihe

A renowned

Is

in

remain untreated.

ascertain
treaty able to

wi

r4raZa

will

CO rpse

.1

e,ghi

P8

upto the age of sixteen years

coitions [Maithuna)
|bamng the usua
male,
upto
the
the
twenty
and
lour
menses)
years; so stored semen
blank
tubal
the
bones of the body, n is piauaoie
makes sturdy,
to

mention that the bacteria of the ailments like- T

generally
therein.

make

because

thunderbolt

semen

In

of

the bones without semen duly

being

dwelling

in

is

to

r>e

maintained throughout the

the body as seventh metal {Dhatu)

II

filled

the body of 'he

bones anaioguous

their

case, this celibacy

splendour (Oja) and

into

nests

However, these cannot make attack on

celibates

the

their

B,. Malaria etc.

is

Hie.

fumed

gets expression from the speech, eyes.

and stature of the man. On the strength of this splendour

the lips of the great
(Qa),a single and simple word emanated trom
the audience Need"n< say
souls gives new life and knowledge to
barbarous animals itke Hon, ugtw*

feature

The progressive people should see that owing to occupation for

the graves, large chunk ot land is being wasted as nothing can be
done there This is therefore, misuse ot the land in India and abroad.

We see

in

graves

of

ended

Muslims

wart, the

or other day.

may

Bights land has been occupied for the

case, this burial system is not Immediately

India that millions

result

>

In

whole world would turn

When

at least three

in

graveyard shortly on one

yard land

Is

wasted

frequently,

m lood problem for the whole world as there would left no

land tot agriculture purpose.

WHY IS KAPALA KRIYS NECESSARY

When the
mar* aoWJy,

22T

"J.?

SH* \ cnck

awf

tt

"WW * .#* -f the spot of

*c bone and

this

Wholc

process

murder

such celibate people The

6d,y revea,s th
*

tor

is

^^^

>

penance.

"'ftue

of their

Qf certain rule5

own

Industry.

an

*** of father and the

h& takes care

reveal jr^

l^eir splendour so wide, are capable ta

^gut any
J**J\
B
eaa
'<^
by
Brahmarandhra by penetrating the
flmflncjpaion
anjov
oreatmen
Particular
Thus these

called

the future course.

succesciul K

Aura as -JWHttf, 'Nura' etc The art s

the woe.
drawing a shining circular line around

However when we tatk about

ta,th on the instructions gp#

in

******

no

daft

^J^^Seni
*X^*

Non-Ht* <*

or

**?

n^^L
T
"*****

is

when an enemy with an Intention of committing

numoetj*
at once. A
automatically when eyes snaps his face
gr.ev.ous people start feeling peace In their

.
burnt to the extent that its forehead booe it
a leBgthy log uted for
carrying the corpse la titer*.

corpse

creating fear in the heart of the

^production.

This

their forehead at the

**** Hence,

this

^*F

tvus***

^eMZitMt

m0i

**
'

>yi*

T^
^^
^**^*** *""
is

the

Misperform** by**

traer th.s

UUhyt

wny B

iifo

loucneo arm r.&sm ibcivm

j^^uSIS*

" d " for htS blIth ,e

B^Larandhra death, A* **

'

**

h*

The payoff time comes when very so n

preferred on emancipationhand, touches the forehead of his father's
a bamboo log

in

undertakes- "Revered fatherl* haa

pthnce with the same and
my birth, you would have penetrated
you nor loss your semen for
emancipation on the strength oi
yourself and enjoyed
our forehead
birth on emancipation. / therefore, fa
celibacy. But you preferred my
compensated by me as J
promise ihnce that this shortcoming will be
perform the funeral and all other allied rituals in order to ensure
emancipation for you. will Ml the gap. fill the gap and fill the gap left

by you

This is the real objective for

WHY
The

IS

relatives

approaching at the cremation ground with the

corpse should lake oatne with garments on body.

The

scripture

states-

ty^ifa ^f

mm fotj&vfk

/ /

*tj- ?o?

Anugamyecchaya pretam inatimajnatimeva ca.

warn sacaitah sprstvagnt ghrtam prasya visuddhayati,

(manu-103)
Vi2.

A man

regains purity for his voluntary

una with the corpse of
his own

movement

mmi

are

h***

invite several germs ol

communicable diseases
hazards as these
such practices are s/ne'Qua-non
Hence, reforms m

WHY

IS

FIRE TOUCHED AND NEEM

LEAVES CHEWED
All

the people going with the procession of corpse in ths regions

Kuruksetn etc. fallow the instructions given by Manu. They take

the lire belore going back to Hi
bath with garments and touch
home No need to mention any more on the importance of this
germs of all
custom as each scholar may imagine himself that the
of touch with the lire
contagious diseases are destroyed as a result a
a greater degree. Neem is the
defects, Neem leaves are used
best thing for purification of the
the
if
is necessary to retain
making a sheet like to cover the corpse ft
protects the corpse from
same lor some longer period. It
a
chewing Neem
ntamination. In such circumstances,
germs
the effect of the
ghee provides immunity from

Hence, a touch with

fire is beneficial to

^TL^** m
,0

,ac1 that

^^rrrTr
cccdL

Proctsswn

* * **
*****

ih

shouH^f !

his

body

pyre

Hence * peopie
pe P ,e accompanied with
'

r;
omer

M^L*T
**** XT
<**

from tht flat*

'

"*

CUStom ha * been mad.

C rPSe ha wa
"
* or a a

to

Ml

'

'

formality

and then

Baling

things are very

communicable diseases Thus, fhese

availing purification and immunization

WHY
The

manner gw,n9 1 ne r ther

h coma 9'Ous ailments
reside in body
3l

oeopfc

man

^^pX^i
*hft

**

upto

race or of otherwise
r**-*T,en he akes bath wish
garments, touches the fire and eats

^^

they even do not twr*

* *
fiad
to
people even do not abstain from their smoK.ng
A few
hau at h*
Both
these
ground
twists
in
lha
cremation

*mm met;

"W

STSE^^,^

to

oT

performing Kapata Krtya.

BATHE WITH GARMENTS ON BODY

put at that time,

will

usual routine. Far

chwwj

Wrttl

the

IS

GANGES
THE ASH FLOWN IN
water.

It

for

WATER^
"

f^^SS-

ash
scriptures state that the
been stated

Ganges

good

in this

^
^w
^^"
^ % '^Ud

has

*'

mnpRffir wnvi ffrrf*

Yiva^mlnigangayim

W*^'.

TStadvarsasamtrty oratvn&^
Vi* The departed souauspicious heavenly abodes
Wa *fl' Ql Ganges

(JH

(m

the asn

*"* *

^a addressing nsnoo t newer

that fruits are subsequ^n^^,
thtftruls
subs*
r^ie
peop.0 Know
tgr

Whj

Ganges while describe

know hero that the IhHng cu
is sufl.ce o
departed soul wanders to
of his body. The

magnificence of
rtTouote the

abounLU

places but

SJ Zc2

^IZZ

^
Ton

for

the

ash

it

n not t.own with the

water of

tong^.

This

,s

th

Immediately after death and the

given funeral
nvulet and thus, as
flown .n nearest river or
the fourth day is
even the ash of the departed soul Is not left
the corpse

{Itowersi

enjoy an excellent pleasure as

water so that the departed soul
mother Ganges.
playing happily -n the holy lap ot
Besides above, one

me

scientists.

phosphorus
the land

more bulky

scientific

fertile

found

in

enough,

benefit of flowing

Ganges

If it

ash with

to

the

duly accepted by

all

experiment has revealed that content

of

holy rivers including

is

bulk with the ash

We

preparing/manufacturing

see hat
I

fertilizers.

this

which

ot

lose the

Ganges

is

ash

Owing

phosphorus content.

is

now

being used

It

is

crosses the distance about

to incessant flowing, the

to mention that the course

1400 square miles and

it

with

make

its

water and

ower

ihe irrigated land

in

much

Owing

phosphorus content

with

to

tno

essence

of the ashes,

this

and

process assists the nature by providing

ashes Thy*, the man
born in India merges him

of

for her

fertilizer in

finally

with

for addressing ashes

K
AS
FLOWER
1'

honour tat *
by the Miniitc apptoach.

"Saliva

"wo-

ol

is all justified

te

ol

<|>

t^mr^l
Mvsi m

MohatmS Gandhi and Pandit JavShan

,*),

Ntbn

with ihe water of Ganges at the cost of

nation* fund.
^ere also flown
of any ignorance shown for the
inspite
that
exhibits

charitable

It

lite time due to vitiated influence of me

western
deeds during
embedded
with
faith
the
heart
the
and
mind fatally.
education;

appeals by shattering an illusions at the time ol departure from this

put at rest this chapter subsequent to a description
world- Thus, we
with insemination (Garbhidhflm) and ending
on ihe topics starting
the funeral ceremony in an orderly manner

wth

***
preceptor,
This chapter is in the form of a

preacbing on ceremonies from the

Intangible

it is,

uses what?
It

womb to the death

but tangible to the mind,

rial

It

ftvwrite took

when? why? and-how? as its

from bud
intertwines the acts of charity,

Illusions

wish to surrender even the residual

*P"W ttfc couoiM^t

U0,M **

The ashes

fertile.

the service ol the motherland

it

Howei

it,

Hence, the ash Is flown

increases the phosphorus content. Spiritual

ot Indian culture

deceased pody
y:

it

it

makes fertile an

area of several thousand square miles with irrigation.

running on so distant path, the loss ot

tradition, the children

are

fl

for

extended from Kailsia \o the bay of Bengal and thus,

>ot

Hmdu

capable to make

is

water ot rivers particularly, the bulky water of the greatest nver

Ganges

trees. In

Q(

addree^
hence, the lru.l in the lorm of ch.irjren
Me
Couple
,

is

oer the Hindus scriptures

Paacanga bones addressed as *PhQ&
as residual Only the
course ot Ganges
m common parlance are flown with" the

course of

A||

a cuisine

of weed.

and doubts arc removed as

who can
the hot eaters and

inspires

to the seed

wait,

all,

on

the dish

of etiquette and

enlightenment

departed souls;
offered to the living as also the
man.
live as
the

aim

is

that

to
of making man and

#S^'
we

will

CHAPTER-IV

anT^^T
wr**

Asuagmsamam

tench at-

2
oayiMon

,,

A SCIENCE OF ALLOCATION OF TIME FACTOR

{MUHURTA VUNAMA)

A CHAPTER ON MISCELLANEOUS TOPICS

The scriptures including Vedas.

oooks on Astrology, all allocale

(PTakimSdhyayah)

the volumes on
Aphorism* and
time for ine auspwious

trd,

inauspicious activities and a number of measures

to

calculate

appropnate lime lor a number of activities has been descaaed

therein. Every Hindu is cautious m the matter ol getting aopropnata
9 calculated

Vaidikyo ya

muhurtadyah nana sastramaiah

Heiuvadath pariskrtya. pradarsyantetra

We already have

etc

kriyaft.

sapramah

discussed on the pnncipfes. unbarred by the

lime and place as the pole star, ihe provisions

made by scriptures for

day break and ending with the retiring at

ceremonies that starts with the Insemination

routine starting with, the

nigni.

and

all

iGarbhadhana) and run unto end with funeral

J

manners

to

be performed

the

In

light ol

ceremony

with

to h;ghlight including
requihng revision;

v We

HLS
M
"the

the topics lapsed

all

and those

chapter c& Chapter on Miscellaneous

here start with a description
Muhurta (an appropriate

00

' !?

this

reSpective

touch Being

MtB

this lopic

* e'

* ca " not affirm for giving

widest

body expanding
a t6mate S6rpenl
Sent b 9 ds h <**
*
^ examine
*"* ex,S,ed w,th k HbnwnM when
the

like

T^n*
hT^, h^TLu^
'

'

^ ^p^C^'l

no^Tht I*
01

-"^^LrTSL
Wl
incomplete,

fff

'

w,thoul

8^9 md

lo

its

aware ol me trend to
ol other sects are also
activity. They are
calculation of right time for the specrfic
things lor
Ihe day. the time and othe.

ca^

Tne people

The Christian, treat Sunday

**":

as an ausnioous

God had

and Prav *
ow readers to accompany
wilh us with

J*""
'ike ^po^

before, pass this day hi entertainments

merriment They similarly, treat Good ""/"
a flay
and
April montn as
"

treat ihe first

day

for

day

Is

mutf

Chnsnans. They think lhai a day

Th ey do
not perform any 8US

"tetann

etc

^s
^W*ou

of

auP*dous<
treated as

this

Wfanim fi{

*
'

hair

"^

'

^icm

and
course Of two

nuWiin* ">*'

^
^j**
.

is

<*"*,,

^ ^^wlw^

created Ihe universe

and took rest on the day ol Sunday. The

Btoe. the

assumption

being

Qarbhidham

TREND OF SETTING RIGHT TIME IN OTHER SECTS

The Friday
of

Tike

irrespective ol their being smalissi For example, putting

QH festival,

"* *"" be ^ ,nCOmP *

ana wwwnfl an apparenl form

ceremonies

arrangements are already made

Ihe corraboratives and

Our readers will require a slight effort to raise question and

Jie answer will be ready
before them for all such queries We now as

acts

for

new garments on body from the birth unto the dealh. Irrespeclweot
of appropriate lime lor
this being an age of atheism; calculation
people withhold
activities is given top priority We see thai the
all case
marriage it an appropriate time does not support even when

mode

hority.

all

by the scholars

0(TIC

^,

v0 tAk*

oJ Iho tcnoture

a
lo be
acts io

i^Tnood
good
tor

pertormedTwe

calculated these

moon

d tha , !he

da^i

dwe|

I^STcTalio^a^

*^
^*^
,^^
StflM
f^ffw?'
s^. ^ ^
.

the

much

mey would not dare torgss

<** because- ^jftr Wf

cuS ,om.

Sma
****>

Inauspicious day tor amities,

tarni meant by
script
w.th
<

S
the

"Ha*

letter

IB

necessary 10 know
sect and

Moon

'"

W**"**

hem

this is

yet
tell

it

is

Our

topic pertains to Astrology.

mere

4w

make thii

more clear

herein for our readers. Way they all

put esrstothe

the

AN APPROACH OF THE SCRIPTURE

lying

however, beyond the understanding of

Intention here is

&f

following points

Mautana Sahib
we have described the same nerem above. We would not like to
about the position ol the planets i.e. highest or meanest as this

behind

o(

is

The mystery

V|t

ot such allocation ol me
but v
know the mystery
.wat*
ihey follow the trend? We would
do
why
that
reason
like to

Again, their lavounte mark

treated as an Inauspicious time.

is

flocK

context

considered

<fa:

together The only difference between them and

ts

is

'

*mora*a samo dosah panhara&fayo

as also the year

the reason, ihe.r festivals

on the basis of moon planetscorpion

crescent moon. As the moon on

meanest, n

wh^

pronunciation, It will also

given no place for
follower ol Ihe
that the MusKms are the

calculated
that ot

*to*f

ls

i,

or .ess we.ghtaga g.ven

telling that

In Veda.,

we

see a prayer

lor

appeasing

of ihe nine planets

twenty eight constellations. The SGkta (aphorism} No, 7. 8, S m

1
cantos of Atharva Veda, hold this mystery m rts entire
.'.

some

of

and
-

'eler

them as a glimse-

Muslims also give regard to the Muhurta to which they say Syayata

and always take care

of the

Svimi Dayintndim
that a

his

n constellation

ceremony should
several

numbers

suggestions.

first

same.

Samskira Vidb? has accepted the

on a

particular

day

at the time of

fact

each

be observed. He has given corraboratives

from

Sntra

Granthas

In

support

We reproduce here the statements made

of

*****[*< <**

such

by him-

in

Viz. O- f.regod
us

may the

castu

constellation

and may Rohim. MrgastraK

bhadrammrgasW

WWJJ
w*

-bharanya avahantu

One should hold Simantonnayana ceremony on the day

when the moon is with MQla etc. male
constellations
the bright
fonn,9h '

suhavamagne krtttka roMv

in

-5>

M******
wi

*****

{Samskara Vidhu Page 50)

The Cudakarma Samskara
should be held at UttarByana

D*flhnormght

when a Yoga (combination)

of

Anandamangata
{SamVt.

in

Is

73}

Viz.

May

including devil

mal ol

Vats y* ,n

&**& (Pleasantj

wopnen

tanei

Thu*

Jt

has been proved that *

the

moon and

head (fl*M he

all

SC1ENTF1C

season,
\Sam.Vi page 80)

We

plana*
^J^,ol*

....

APPROACH

P^edJ^^,,
*#**u J **
lorm ol ln

have already
Unfctm and Body (U
dually abbreviated

aU

ausp^ous

^
^2S

**

rf

M V7

4-*

be pacified at the time when a mar,

lusted within universe should
sturdy and tree f rQfT1
to make the body

Sds ceremony m
ailments This

is

order

root sources are given prayers

the reason, all these
every performance of fh e
lime of each and

at the

and honour

as Irrespective of your doing

ceremony. H happens the same
hundred time, you cannot get the
switches on not less than one
at the power house. Our colony
electricity if us suppfy <s ceased
would get

light

electricity is

only

when

managed

power house

the

is

duly repaired and the

there

and
ineir

cots ready near the tab

in

order to get the water.

One can

see even a single pot neat tab at the time other than which
that supply.

A country

the tight but an urban

house and

all

side

knows

man

is fixed

have proved under Andapinda VSck

rubers*
that our comp.ete body frameworks
doctrine)
l5 a CO
these
given
by
gods.
In
common
demerits
pa ance
-s meant by the powers that provide
us

M^

mZ^,*
1

^J

IhatDev

thing*

all

*,

are Lfivala (who takes) because we receive the things

from
,,. Is
._ w
at UIO
every
Hence, the human Me
,j wcui*
walk utsparvos
depends on those

ol ,js

if.

der to get things throughout the course, in tru*

sin order
powers
the wordsot
words of
are
slave
to
gods"
"Wc
is
really
a udiculous statement
Miss Miyo-

and tube

like fans,

run only

light

and she

is

a tab and

Similar is the matter with

also included with tha

is

forest

on the

My

supply

is

a slave to god? Had we met anyday to her. we would have

see until power oi vision is given by god. Had
stated that she cannot
i^s
have challenged her to v.
she reacted anyway, we would

she also

refrigerators,

when

forgotten here that she

<s

full

moon

or the darkest night (Amiwuyi). Had she

this challenge,
lord".

she would have responded as under-

Oh Mom

alas whal

Is

il?-sucn yen

|ust

wnen she

would say' Wnal weng has

would walk onry ten steps-we
any response?happened? Miss Miyol why are you not giving

tumbled with dry

log. Oh'l

my skull isspllt. We

^ ^"^
h

ihai ot

obstacle vou
of or seen such
guess
not
you
have
'Why
auervy
are not
w,th your own eyes You

our appliances should also ready

to

lantern or
moon god. the twinkling stars.a
Now
Claim that you are fully Independent.

is

It

true lhat

sometimes,

we cannot

get the supply of electricity

water due to detects crept in the appliances like bulb.

ma. fuse wire, the valves in tab
etc. Hence It is equally necessary
r

icts

work or viable without any

power house and that of the

When we peep

one

(a

into the role of

the Main or Principal
(Ujptfvyi) while the other

xsnctent or subordinate
lUpajivJ). in the similar fashion,

T ^^

aTd'Hrf
p

fntyo

we

accepted

the waterworks

mm

^^^^^^^^^

power

that the treasure of light is the

gwen from the power house,

not

merely says that the bulb holds

apparatus and appliances

coolers etc. including bulb

by

iiiL-TiHinl

UK

It

We see that water supply in metro cities is given at a fix Urns

me people give extra attention to that time. They would put

for

naca

"**

***"-

heart 0. Vltal *' etc.

'

'

"*

specif,c

the bulky
all

ffU l

T0 a

zxz^:t
wnciions.

it

<s

case we

cold.

noi

difficult

* do*

'

and walk with me

bu ,

wra

*r

'
one out of three eyes Of
Xo
give h \rr a
which
f-re. sun and the moon
being K M**J
night of August month when

eye

is

dtstar

warm,

things

which acts as

"f*"^

capacity

^^
^

forgotten your yellow shade eyes

of
Try again with spectacles dttw

in and tire all remain absent,

sense existing with feel nor sense

n ihe

lo gain

iis

She will
^ger.lncase.shi

'<*d anytime.

box and then

it

should

then
<

m^

'

*f

b)ec15

^ ^m
[

vL

Vol

+m

*d -

crch

ZZ#i.

i
be locked.

lly

c*rido

h*

book <*

WF " *

**"***"

^^

are
!"

ZITZIZriKaT she

is

independent, Hence, one should

n^o

JZ^iSSS ?**<
s* hundred
one
ETwT*. man
a,
much depend on
We
Sm
accept

the

are so

toui hours.

the

time

thousand

twenty

a king

had a wise minister When he saw

and started beating it like a drum
jg loemaos 3n arm of the col)
king to return at
This different fone suddenly dashed the mind of

He ordered all musicians to stop as he

wouW listen onty that new instrument The minister also stopped
drumming wnen the others followed the order, The king requested
present and he laughed

twn to carry on diummlng but he replied that this Instrument

ptayeo

(he

III

group and not alone

Hearing mis reply as the term

he had used

tor this

instrument was

'StmiUBm'
it

etc.

:nese other instruments slop

playing, this
nan a log Lord &va always
hold it

'^Z^^V^^T^'
mat kwjDmy Tmu
p*
to ply

'TO^S*^*,
zmimzwqjti

"

(wzy,

brabma dadhatu me.

Viz.

May

lord

me

wnd bestow

lire

with

bless

(Amam

me

vital air (Prarja),the 5Uf

l1

Siva)

?***^ *** aohonsm n

DEGRADED
Why

are the auspicious acts

acts relating to the

woman

marriage ceremony and the

like

prohibited at the time when

and Venus stars are set or degraded Vfc

as under-

miiH

knowledge

sex)

to

relating

acts

not

tmmg

like

it

at! tacts

with

bequeath or

will

at the time

oosilion.

They

were

^own

nosphere as an

al

Jupiwr and

They

.or

carriages are solemnised

on

b*

c-

^^^

'^^

Trt9s

* urn*

'

m *TT^
i

at nlghr

leanest position, what can then

tort

'

r
apparent proof

obieci

mr

Known

fully

thus,

invalid.

Someone may

wm

Coing acts not permitted Thus, the*

and

*~ *
*^
J
*

etc. Our learned

wnen

Vm*

result

These
declination of the position of

non-es/

Wft*

(Andiprnd,

^^^^
mh^
m^
^ j^ **
^ ^^^
w

duly

merely with verbal promise but

made

higher po*l

^
^^
P<^"
2Z

sound mind can put all acts

writing--/ am. me executor to m,s
a

mind

jupiter

Jupiter ind ibe seme*

bestow** by

is

ONy

as

A ptinmoetoan)
aaahatu me.
****

bestowed with min by

is

In

nineteenth cantos of Araarva Ved*

moon

WHY ARE AUSPICIOUS ACTS PROHIBITED TO

PERFORM WHEN JUPITER AND VENUS ARE SET OR

the universe.

it

Msy me

Byes, the

force and Brahma with Brahma mnonddcwith mind, Indra with

performed if the prohibited tune ml!

body will remain inert

will
in his hand and
*d down even for a second by
holds power to make a log fleg of

ifl'4^!^

with mteflectuai power

of

as musical Instrument.

f
'evsau
in* mystery

"

company

elements. This instrument is played In

Tte other musca* instruments like
the sun
In
lhar

body
As per the theory of Universe ind

The abovesaid Instance clarifies that human body has no

dependent efflity and ?s existed because of its correlation with a

*****

^^

__*f

"*W=3T1WJ*,'

f*

is

The king again laughed

Batammdro dadhatu me,

engrossed

he took

Caksuh suryyo dadhatu me

(W

said that a music

that the king is serious,

hi * era i-ai BPArr

ManaScandro dadhatu me,

programme was on swing in the court of

reluctani and ser.ous as his m.nd was
but the tang appeared:
problem to be sorted out, He
with any administrative
is

h, n

it

for breathing

MUSICAL CNSTRUMENT
HUMAN BODY- A GROUP OF
It

ww\

WM

p* **

M*>
^
^
^^ixan*

prohibited
the marnngQ

Wfo

J^dTrect The

theory ot

Soved
*****

reP4y to

such

, we want
enw
^

Otherwise,
!n. oTnuileua

**

ve
r^J'Z*^
:ron Z - ^

here that getting

to state

me

accftS8

sun no, these two

neither

at a distance w.th the naked

darkest mghf

on, and

a.,

people

like marriage are not performed on

mot any ausp.oou, acts
under the pr.ncipie ot Andaptnda Va
this day We have mentioned
and Saturn are only related to the
the planets lira Mars, Mercury
,1

with the mataphysical

human-body and these have no bearing
These have no impression on mind, wisdom and heart
rttttb

THE MARRIAGE PROHIBITED AT THE TIME

WHEN THE JUPITER ENSHRINES ON LEO. THE
ZODIAC 7
IS

According to Andaptnda Vada.the region of sky

fifty

crore

P*ceflhonSJ5n^^

of planets towar,

Qnty then, thesun

^,r part.

there
E3St Thus,

Sow

WHY

^-'" CT

the

s bTsc

is

a cycle

^'

of Aries. Taurus
etc. twelve

^enty seven constettahons

wthan

f^cw^^S^*

etc.

i*fc*T

ssary to reveal hero that the

name*

including

Aivini,

g^ ^
t0

Bhmai, j^nai

are atso burning examples

etc

of divine Vedfe
scene
the
Indian
herm
its Thesa names are
by
given
developed
because or
feature anaioguous to such names For cximpkand
shape
n

gota'ai

constedatiort

known

is

to peasants too, as they

Tp e Mrgasira
nddress it as deer (Hiranft They oftenly say that the desr tuns from
and chased by a dog and a hunter. Actually, this constefiaton rtaa

ae stars

embedded

The hunter

peasants

He

Amirakosa

rn

is

the

given a

same posture
name as tMa

sates ffrttrilidfoHiftT

as defined by

composwot

by the

WW:

fctofci

IT:

no other name but

'thtSstacchirodese tSrakah ntvasantiyah*. Thus,
expression a utile west side and eftgi
only Mrgsiin is suitable tor
Roh>n, The inert meaning
above Wgastra is found Ihe constellation
of **
or carnage h.consistsrd a group
ol this constellation >s a van
ome.
and H Is d V shape. An
stars it reveals a structure of van
slruclure and mesnnps
names are also given according to thai*
.

yap/la [aghtO mites constitute ayo/ana) from

all

and the upper intersection

is

;alled universe

two

sides ot the sun

called

orbit

Dyauh. These

80 degrees each as per

Astrology Out ot 360 degree, ihe hall I.e. 1 80 degree portion is seen
from the eartn while the rest remains unseen, This is
the reason, we
me intersection made by space as an umbrella over our head
we stood on a plain Weld. This vast sky having 360 degree is
intersections or radius are divided in

* twenty seven

pans A commune

ot
s per the defmition given
in Astrology
ol thirty degree region,
a fraction of

area ot

one

biU.on yojana

two and one fourth is

It means, a symmetry

understood

360 degrees spherical universe

and is called a zodiac. Thus this
it

Vi,
The

W t.me.

***

Thu^f^i^

a " of the

become

visible

and

All

pi^fs

devil

not

9ton place

ms

8a

a<?

'

considered-

WBhl. While discussing

ihe doctrine of

direct

* names

have the,

in

head and
fall

in

fail

^J^^--b
5m
^^ ^

are the stars'3

our body foim*

the
the inventory ot

of the seven
tf
cloaed a little ahead. Out
IF

^^^X

necessary to understand the

from the eann
Planets In proportion of their ^stance

step

Mercury. Venus, Sun. Mars, Jupiter.

"^nittL2!ir

"**

mai

!ne readers would have now

so un woeUi
When the location of twelve zodiac has

Qlvei

J
o

<w

-^JJ^.
fweJ^
of

"**
Bovemance on one

^
^ ^^
w

^
^

mots,

Ms

ja

Why?

IBO

-M**-

VenuS

ewsled

^~p

art and
horn co ateral pa
*
7*e rest of zodiac .

at its

the cancer

Sun and Moon lake

the Leo and

MM

^ ^^^^ ^

at its rear collateral, there

^ ^^

FR 0M

^.^

defends these two zodiac. The

il is ensnnned he, and
and on its oppos.te d.rechon Anas .s
exists behind Ubra
per orb.t rule, these two
SlnTthe Taurus, Mars governs as
behind the Scorpion and on its opposite
zodiac The Sagittarius is
oehind the Anes, Jupiter is the governor of

jyn, All

to

rule,
trie orbit
is

beh.no Jemmi

MSi S* *

,her

"^T" l

is

these two zodiac as per orbit

Aquarius

at its opposite direction

and

Saturn enshnned

at

is

the account of

retatmg to ihe respective

rest

whenever

Now,
I

Leo

it

is

will

is

is

from
the last orbit of universe at far distant

the

Capricomus and Aquarius.

zodiacs and their qovernors, The *why"
zodiac and its governor will thus, set ai

eanh governs these two zodiacs

Tths an

behind Sagittarius
behind the Pisces. The

Capricorn

rule.

raised in

i.e.

to the header.

auspipous acts are not performed

when

was a question

Jupiter

is in

the

that

orbil of

We have stated that Sun is the governor ot this Zodiac (i.e. Leo}

Then, the Jupiter

will

come at

the zodiac pertaining to the

"ill

be

ir>e

soul ano the jupiter governs the

ranee of knowledge within the soul as the

an

knowledge. Hence,

sun

viz.

is

this provides

do study and penance for Brahma

only misuse and abuse to suns mission

and do penance. It appears

ndiculous to do gossip
prayer and fiamdnya,
or slumbering at the early hours

&
ol

Th 6 script^e therefore,
descr ibes such matenal ties as
evfe Th* Jupiter talis
on the orbit ot Leo only once alt*
**
S
V
Such Winnies rarely come in

m.ng,
omrn.rt.ng

^ ^T
^

**

h " wo

mm n stuoyn and phianthropic^

.

0l 80ui

** * ~. Kum**

acts. This

mmm

^ mm
*

Q|

arnag

aB

r'rii

g ts

knowledge should

a la
(or

[ha oreceofci

home? The regulator/ authority ot this universe is the

we pertorfjj in the presence or under ewttence of Mm

ai his

acts

A
the reason, the sun is given a next name as 'Karma Sate
le give Atghy
in god daily
ot acts), The relig ious peop
I

'

witness

^-' 'KarmssaksmyBNamah' B
bath with reciting - '?i4iGrt
the witness ol our acts). The sun has no time to
salute to the god.
deeds when the preceptor has come kn hb
qive witness ot the
Sun is busy in service ol preceptor
a. Leo. When the

after

ti

residence

cannot

be

aqourned

wU

at

date
position to give witness as the
with his
the judge of any court is busy

in

home/ Our Vedas

app^on

ot

sun god

have made a

W^^
^T^Z^l

^^Z2
^^^

bis precepwr
for exclusive service of

Since
made by any priest of this world.
settled in

ol hearing are

if

that aay.

the scripture.

sun governs

xty
*

lor

it

ant opportunity to

tknowtedgei ana marriage

divine reason

THE ANGLES OF META PHYSICAL APPROACH

visual acts

context before the readers.

come back

.a

acts expect service ot his preceptor when

^Ited

SI

directs, pisces

considered as preceptor of all gods

Hence,
ot
the
sun
also
How
preceptor
can a ooaple spa

rev ered

B Trie libra

,, ni^,

jupiter is

mercury governs these two zodiac

opposition directions Taurus
behind vvgo and at
h*
venus ,al,s aUer

Cancer As per

nrty^cal

harmony.

inis

IE

This

L eo.

%,

The two

-^^
over

nta

^ToT3S^^
the

of two 2odi ac
given governance
cycle of zodUic as a castle. Leo

r,n^ld the

one shouW

ngle* ui

WHY

IS

MALAMASA

1* a

"
*"n
SUM
FORMED ON ENTRANCE OF
SAGITTARIUS AND PISCES

8 zS"'

The ceremonres ft.

*n enters In Sagittarius and Pls5
(C*
Oec ember
and

**

%aiRerence, S thatmepceP'7'

" * former stage

,"

,oW

"^^^"gX
nntsoitirs*>"

while Ihe

d**

coialderao

Z - .

|are in

W **

Wh

^Ihe

l^Zsm^LLL
Si

have already told that Sagittal

dpte has t0 S9rva
|upiter The

We

latter stage.

of

ln

the teacher ,s at
reveals
The latter pos.t.on

home.

for

more engro SSing

a complete year

In

the resden ce

LecauS me preceptor resides

comes only for a month at the
^disciple while the disciple
dwelling of Jupiter in the home of sun. he
teachers home During

time to see and witness the worldly acts.

can anyway manage a few
of Ganges and Godavart
people residing at the bank

Hence ihe

solemnise the marriage etc. acts because the

Kumbb* there with his preceptor may spare some time

nvers are allowed to

sun

visited in

place or region of these rivers, the

to wrtness these acts. Expect the
at any other places. As
so-called ceremonies can not be performed

a divine day is equal to

one month will pass on wink thereby

per the calculation on the basis ot divine yea*

our one long year, the period ot

making

it

impossible for the sun to witness the so-calfed acts of

marriages etc. during that period.

WHY

THREAD CEREMONY GOOD TO PERFORM

WHEN SUN ENTERS

The zodiac Pisces,

IN PISCES ?

Is

ceremony

of a

brShmana's son while other all acts are forbidden? We will

say here
ihai Upanayana (thread ceremony)
is literally meant by surrender ot
the disciple to the preceptor
or to bring the student near the teacher.
ihe sun so enters in
the residence of his preceptor (Via.
irance of sun ,n the zodiac
pisces). it Is always good to follow Ihe

^^woridiy people as
'
:

''^L^

Mher euppans

the

it

has been

miScM

^^^

!^
diclunVas the king

* Ce ^ZIT

V n0t Tor a "

^Zh?S^r
iTS*??*
*<*%

soc* y

dng

,ftd,c

to the ihionirtrf

ol ha

Virgo.

anrt

^vetarojanah'.

***

'

her,co> entr

,,

Posinon

to a,i* 5

**
'

^ce of sun here Is

in future.

As

the sun etc

pSS
"* *A

am^'

^J*

Taur

Cancer. P.sces Lbra zodiacs respect^.

Thls su

^sted

potfiion

For Instance, the sun

ambitious

ambitious planet

if

entered

in

is

It

higher on A/>e& but

the Prsces

Similarly, foe

* esSed
11

oe

\\

moon attar*

but it will be called ambitious existed in a

superiority on Taurus
Pisces Is ambitious as he has become a candidate
Thus, the sun in
Aries. The thread ceremony of a bnhmiiii*i son therefore,
to ride on
symbolises as an effort to proeeed him at the superior position ol
j|

knowledge.

It

is

not

good

tor a Katriya and Vtifyi to

knowledgeable as Ksatnya

is

expected

ceremony

are given thread

become brave and warrior

expected to become a good

therefore,

it

at

sun

is In

.1

he

recluse

is

to

case.

wl turn

Vafta. he

like

will

SnW)

ineir degradation
finally will bring In

understand properly

the sun in P.sces

son

at this occasion, Ihsy

business aside and become

Va/iya.Thus.

well as finance,

to the battlefield and

and show back

Afjuna

become most

to

extreme courage while Va&ya is

manager of the stock and commodities as

with

Sagittarius.

no. ambitious. (Vi*.

It

will

is

that thread

mW J*^f*

o^nme^s^M^

not auspicious

for

^*J"V
**" *

fefe
the zodiac Capnoomus

governed by Saturn},

MARRIAGE IN

It

***** Answer to this query

<ftj

**iSr

the respect,** disunion of the concerned

ba sed on
Ihe theory of distinctive country, when
#, as par
any
at the zodiac first than that ot Its higher

so are the subjects'

stated-ZTW^fr

know,ed9e and
ss in
eheperf rms the same portfolio in
5
'" *** diV ne SOC,et
y' ThiS

^* "" **"*
highl

truly

SfYasamaj a

^ng superior position when they enter

leave the

allowed for thread

in

S d red 9 vemors
c
l !.
,
jLpn. mars. Mercury. Jupiter. Venus and Saturn

Iftey

IS

muhurifls lot mortinge

^gl

Plan^^

hi. home or ha himself fe

al

ZZ^etm

^eachVs

TYPICAL MUHURTAS FOR

XRYASAMAJA
tXMsamm*****^
Svarm Dayananda, the promoter or J^T #t0 & they
ntuais

II

the bright fortnight and

f^>
e has taken bath
"*** on
bn

the

arr

angement

for

"WW

^^
^^TU^SJ Z

and ceremonies,
^nt,oned m Grhya Sutras but In
Sjjwaui-e thai
should be
all

after

aO

the

^ ^^J^^
0U

menses eno

night

every thing

!
3IT*

mx'W**!*?

&/fjiita

***"& *

U]Q

UBwHing

UNjiban to>

"TTb has

pa 9&

Accord

stated this in his

'^

SU
SI^KS
*
d on the

girl.

II

9"' n

we

fifth

the gi, as well

when

II

counted. Due

than the cay toed or

later

take place?

will

When
temperature, the diet etc.
the father of
cumbersome, it is impossible for

toady

ft*

any confirmed day tor marriage.

mamage

Is

fixed at least

All

one month

in

to the

the

people

It

may

not

know

can
take

change m

situation

girl in

I,

is

pq

Arya Samaja to
that the day

advance because

%ni Oayananda

is

because men^

-Intary system of the body. Hence,

ascertained that

el and

before

understand here that fixation of time

^^7^ZZ"Z^

SS
^Sy

arty .

mgm from the menses of tr*

of puberty

so that quick information may

m
notds no water in the matter. One should
Clt y

"Saibsk&m Vidhi^

of

this time

is

and Information 10 the relatives

invitation then
and talh and kins living at distant places and how such
can be given the day is not fixed? To ascertajn the fourth day from
menses ot gift ts therefore, not feasible at all in Arya Samaja as it may

required for sending irwitallon cards

ac5

is

not supporter of the

hl^*^
mJ^^S^T

Kabul. Kandhara. America eta.

like

'

vve gave too much pain to our mind for extracting

cumbersome provision ol the fourth
tee^bie for the
D eing

good

mamage

tor

categorically,

we

day or

ot a

girl

as made by

state that mspite ot suffice

suggest any bridge to cross this

s^mt

*-,-

mZ
,j

txrt

jerk grven, our

nwd

We iinaliy conclude
ot
fancy
Svami'ii
mere
because
being recluse mrougnoui
was
that
knot
with
set
any girl as bride. This 15 me reason mat
the life, he never

coufd not

ditch,

it

inexperienced;

ng

impracticable provision.

he would have made such

tough snd

_*++*

if

fluctuate

between

early

and

At the time of ascertainment of the

will

ask

either

his wile or the

day

daughter to

for marriage, the father

the next period

tell

ol

menses- Suppose, the daughter has told one or other estimated day
and invitation cards are distributed among the relatives and friends.
In

case, that fourth day

than she day

due

to irregularity in diet

marriage,

of

TIME FIXATION FOR TRAVELLING

after.

the

Muhurta

three days

fell

will

earlier

escape and

an
scriptures hold suffice description for toung
has to move from one
appropriate time tot travelling. Every man
several purposes inau*
place to another during life time tor

Vedas

etc.

we think
as also occupational Hence,
hwernguidelines to the readers

provide a

few

not

AN APPROCH OF

materialisediructed
vjt

Whether the procession will m the circumstance, be

to go back and come only on
the next month? Whether II

make

relatives

and

most urgent

grlevious to the parent ot bride

friends gathered there

and bridegroom, their

by managing their affairs even

for

time being including

some

Snn^" *T ^^ *^
W sancl,on by

SST*

"*

J*
a
and
**h Prolan?
Droc
^.
The
toe

,o

others

who come without

11

cogent

charitable, social

Viz..

sun god,

May

SCRIPTURES

e*sted
the constellations

be benevolent

tor

in

space and

me.

bosses. Perhaps. Svamffl

" the mass gathered at such

ipmtf *****
a9

Pr0CeSS 0n

0,her ^enittes to
the
VDlul, n aa the
marriage

'

W UW *?.

mass came there

should be made

w T***^*,***

susakunammeastu-

_^, flwptin'**

Suimamagne svwO**^ * m9ocd*> mt

V* May th. mommg. **>**"&***"*
<

lhe Oee<

hav.ng

good eharaete<iw

Why?

.pi

me with omen.

0'

fire

od May

visit

safely

and

anaty^s

gpflfltiliC

relurn from journey

pr. m*n:

happily.

J^

W
^m imp**
^

<***

mSdarn Pa

Huh****?***

"^ varp

^ k 'HJ

a?

WdW composed by Svami Dayanantja]

gpfefclM

Zifhm: for;

/ndrart

pracyah

g, rar ifr*^,
jftfc

for.-

TJcJr

cfcsa/)

pafu.

cffiafa tfafcsa>ah
t acAtffv

prat icyih somah udicyah (Matt paju*

Viz May lord Indra defend

Soma ai north.
al west and
1

Adlti

at the easl. the

Dhala at South,

hints, objections
giving orders .instructions,

Viz May the words

backs.de.
not' come from my

ate

condemning,
tne

ume

quarrelling.,

May

sneezing and carrying

ol setting out for the

not see someone

fau**nfct

empty pots ahead at

377%^

journey

im

>??w?w rare n mHfiw*wm

^W^t^f

(SRffo ??

Ve te panthano bahavojanayana.

/f ffifaj

rathasya

vattwinasaiayitM

Yaissana caranti ubhaye bhadrapapastarn panthanm

jayemanamitramataskaram yacchivam tma no nypa.
Utpatah parttwantariksah ianno divtcara grahah
(Atharva 19/9/7-9)
nak^iramuOabtuttatamsamastu

(Albania ifflMf)

Viz,

May

Viz.

havoc

the

relating

leartriquake. storm, adversity, lightening etc.)

way and may

Viz.

if

the heavenly bodies

May

m wi:

befall of

all

earth

577%;

ways from
demies and decoits as also

favourable.

$%

wish to see

all

the paths including

aptly,

$fif:

the provisions

all

favourable.

'navmg

made tor

scriptures support

traveling in the

and hotd an accoun.

constellations,

OT: mfa: I (mfofo /? ftc-H)

no btmgah aryami ohata agnih
mdrah rudrah soman
ianno bhavantu pradisaicatastrah,
Aditth visnuh pusS
J797 fTf; ffr%rf7

days and Ihe

average

of

^sltf ^ ^

tella,,on

^^

V^L

******

*1?!

a1
'

90ds including Bhaga (the

^
0l

na car understand

" hat 01

Mf9as,rsal

'

the water

me
^ gJT^S^L

MW wnwewwiora
has
ab0V *

e "ipty pot
e tc.
r

^se

of stags,

tor

AdiU

(that

god

(thai

ol

^scrlpt'on

been extracted from

_
the

trie

on

j^ <&**&

jo
fr/irn

rear s*"**^

omens, objects

has been described

>n

We

under
have already siaied

fleet ot

"

Ihfl^,^

.nclud.ng^
heavenly bodies

^^^
^^^^

^ ^^ md

of omens.
substantiate the existence

#***

"as a ^a
11

regulator

herd

Ihepj^
,

obsiacles,

of

^T^ ^

respective

out
considerations
f"v of setting

""'xuraaiiyiK) at
Mic time
01 the

**"*

hww "_

thag^s

(Atharva 10/9/10*2-

by

"Wc

The at)ovesa.d proofs from

Oto.eJ.tc.

vayuh savrta sannah

parjanyah

move*

driving chanot.
caravan of people, the paths worth
peopte move -wmoui
which all genlle and rude
ihe

Uikaand stars compounded.

mm mm

Zfefk: fonj:

be

and space
be removed from Ihe

the

to

We

iiijmo

tNtf0

4S9

on

situated
"the planets are

s^me orbits are existed for

Saium venous distinctions

respective orbits.

their

above the

constellations just

orb.t

with planets
are
per
as
distinctions
ihe
such
theory
given to
of
tound and a thought Is
the
to
property
According
held by
distinctions.
the place and objects
the
on
human boay.
has the same impression
in line
in constellations

each constellation.
have been presumed on the
The gods of these constellations

basis

of the constellations. It is not mere

ot particular characterises
god acts as per his name given (tyR
stretch ot imagination but each
irpr:) As fre is the regulator of Krttika constellation and thus,
+
tne omit ot that constellation is tilled with the fiery atoms. Kama is the

mM

god

Bftaram constellation and

oi

destructive oases Varuna

?fbtt is

We

found

is

the

with the

filled

its

god

dense layers

human body

is

may

ol

die thirsty

due

fori*

As 3

watery atoms.

Aedapinda Vsda

slight distortion in

throughout the city

to defects taken place In

and

all

people

As we perceive

thai

power
in city

waterworks, the human

body may observe promotion or demotion on account

prejudice of the above bodies.

ot favour ana

sun rays In summer dazzles the man

ana causes headache and certain
other ailments: the planet and
can put good or bad influence on
the element retaltofl
he same Owing to such effect
in micro form, take it may take
1

wa

he sun

n^iLT
*

w
** mars
,ri

can not be rejected by any of

B ftects on the right eye, the moon

reality

tra
win

wi "

gear U P th * Wood circulation and the

:.Qdemyput a cap on the speech
when we analyse the

S*

'

o^f

^ humin bod

muW^ri'!^
* *
*"**

8 " a

>"

W ^en several time

^ query

ip

made on

their

sudden

tnai

it

was

their luck.

addressed by the
and so

uo

2~
m*
These mJ?T
* I*
consu^JT?
WhM * *

individual,

kick or destiny are planets,

elements ( Patfca Mffaafalifrt.) etc

'

***

WHY THESE HAVE NO

EFFECT ON NON-HINDTJS ?

A doubt can be made

h@r e thai (he non-Wmcfc/

peoptedo not
to the allocation ol time lor traveling yet mey in

any importance
always safe and sound.

give

we

doubt-

do any

Prior to

ettart for

the principle laid

is

human body

solution

Only then

why

their

direct effect or influence

(query)

this tact.

It

it

,ihoui

aso

then

II

We

other
ate.*, untouchable, mutlim and of
say, it the will

of god,

the

o,

eftort to ten tne reason by saying

the.

now the

"'f^^
(5Bfa5J

****

r13v*flof*

**

w*

nCOChiC0

rnakes difference In the justice

cw"

w god

vtf

tn

circumstance, the
the
injustice yel they accept
|

|nat

MpM<

'

.^ n**"
**
M
^^i
i

gad

^^god^jj*
*

on any person without any cause

ln that

Dm -rtr*)

*?**

A***

wisdom The Christians and

know

will

_
.

cause ana
the effect without any

unaoie to

said

Is

'^ *

ans**
to get solace to their hearts. The
unconstitutional, unnatural and

0,1

me proo

^0,
*
^

Ctris^m

to
atheists sty it- "by chance". -*'

gel

lhat planets have jpeoai

accepted

is

on the human body, how

influence

Iheir

will

We categorically state that nobody anwQBdenftsiacanO

rebuttal of

origin of

im

man concerned that he should tirsi oo rebuttal ol

down by the provision ol An&pmfa m wnrcn n

stated that the planets Hke sun etc have a

on Ihe

removal of

say the

of

ot

However,

.ndividual

11

me p,anets wh,ch made ihsm mule

^ZZtLlT*e tSejctton
w
cause and "
J^Zl
*
tampion
*f^ ft^,. .^ mUl9 &

^ .Z* * **H
m Kr7^^^**
*J* **

religious people

people are free from that .nfluence

that acute

"mediately but this

10tl hlnduit

tbe basis of sc-entihe view, the kick appears

with the

by the respective heavenly

The basic source of our power

the plane t and constellation bodies.

resuir

filled

gifted

bodies pervaded around the universe.

house may

found

ot constellation Satabhtsaj and

have substantiated in the theory of

everything with ihe

ii

orbit is

The
me

|!1V
Jastiny,

^ing

One macro name forliTu^TT;

/tfjp^'*

no wHaci on

It

'

Why*
HI

'Kadum akafium anyathakarfum'; he

*t srmn^f

~""~~~~

SCIENCE BBHINtJ^^ORDER OF THE

renl^

Muslims and C*r/sf/a*s don t

iheactn done The
which they say Mas*
the Nng sou! to
,

iI3i

lor

Wh

on

have

rebirth of

tSasfr^tfis] raised

bU
a
course ol fc&a*
their
from
side.
Th, 5
unanswered
question which remained
dharma says that .f a man is blind
question was that our Sanatana
committed by him in previous birth
Is due to the evils
since rjsrth,
wilt you say it whether mistake made by
but as per your sect, what
Vedic science, the
or anylhlng etse? As per our
r .,,

r .;,

""

fl

'

to

or his mjustice

per the deeds performed by us and

desire ot god too becomes as
manner. As the atheist
never takes place by chance orm a causal
it

has revealed Ns sallow

in repty

their

ignorance about the root cause

categorically that
for

the

wit,

all

mohammedans

accepted

We

again say

for

the same.

people suiter W they ignore allocation of time

What

me, outright
Know that
uld first

^g

is

only a negative trend lor getting satisfaction. Theoritically,

we can compel

people irom various sects to accept

an

miiuence oi planets on the

bring

in

locus,

some

human body. With

this view,

the

we now

popular considerations about the travelling

herein

WHY ARE CERTAIN DIRECTION FOR

TRAVELLING PROHIBITED
stf

*$ wtygf <rm w

Sarrau

can&e

SOrye sukfe

SaJIt ?,? T^

fat

*y and

travel,,n

***>
rJaneUyrx*

ot our universe

it

thsy are asksd that why

The

tot

stands Ut>
comes the Sunday first and Why Jummerala fThursdayi
iifth

place?

And again wny Jumma

(Friday) Is

place?

degraded

will

not

aays as

at the Stefc

W*^

^
^J^*

to sofce
The monk will also not be in position
Sunday and
ol the days i.e. Monday attar
The minds in doubt surrounded by marshy

on a
the atheists having faith
to wch
position to give any repty

on i

boo* my

regards
stated with
Our"s great hermits have

disam gurau.

j^^T*

arc these so arranged? Viz. why the moon comes after iua ud
after the moon. It too is also cryptic science- The wuiUaaitA

depart with exhibition ot ignorance

too

9 ,owards Ga *'

the

or*r

under^ffg^goK?.-

n Monday and
Mandamarejyabhupu'ran

on Wednesday and
towaids these directiona on ,he
Viz.
ri

'****

C^*"*

of reflection remain uncounted with the day*, jkre

being the planet
twenty seven constellations with their dufiactatma
aje ascertained

Friday towards
north

-s^s:^

^^

^card^u*??** ?

are the exclusive guards

pasamam ce budha bhaurm tathottarama.

C aV0Id

'*

Dayamnda and

*$ftl

tysjeipOrvSm daksinam ca

Sun

have been ascertained on The names ot these

seven days
seven
far as Devil-head and Tart ere concernedSo
planets
main
ihea

mars

on god

god sun

control of

complete burden

its

lord

several assistants acts under the supervision and

m order to run the government, the moon etc. six

0(

Why

on the root cause leaving

order? Whi.e
replug

difterwuum fca

the travelling but considering that mi s-occu ranee unreasonable

or witnoui thinking

wfi^

Why are these orty

dist.net suns Tor the uncountable

T^ere are
crore
are existed on those
universes
respective

It

god

are the days?

Ju

*.

ne areat

one below

at -

the other

Mars. Sun. Venus,

to the earth

ia*

cn &m
0^
*t
Mercury ***

AH planets are located

order of

^L^

and

the Saturn

tarth

"^"^S^

;Xmatic manner.

^ff^m^mq rFffrnw nfc;jj

Mandadadhah kramena

syuicatuarihi cLsi
Varsadhtpatayastam irtlyaica prakinim
Qrdhvakramena saiino mSsanSmadh^Shsmr

Horesah suryatanayad adho'dhah toami&sM

/Sto/ye iiddtianta

Viz.

a hierarchial order below me

In

easts at the

lourth orbit. This

is

t2/rsr9)

orbit of sahim. ths

Sw

the reason, Sunday comes sit*

The moon exists at the fourth orbit Irom the sun rena. me
third day will be the Monday. Again the mors foils a
from the moon. It will therefore, the fourth day Tne mercury is at tru
wil be me frflh day. The mortar
lourth orbit from the mars hence,
Saturday

it

falls

fourth
In

the lourth orbit from the mercury and venus sxtsts v>
are eye
orbit from Jupiter Thus, the seven days ot a week

at

the

same way

but

In

descending

a!

order, the IN
or the

governor of the year and the governors

monttu

ascending order from the moon, In descending

Saturn, the planets will be the governor of Hora

w* l trie
will

order from

***
BHCOMB

WHY IS THE FOURTH PLANET 7

^ ^
^^

THE GOVERNOR OF THE DAY ?

The
he sunrise on a day

(h*[
indicates than:

**#"
**

nor* also.Thera
also.Thwe are twelve L*9^ wB
f

u
,s

hall ot(
***
it
'

,_^
called

lws
Hora

^^^^^S^^

0I

Salum
<

w* "

^ctern calculation. Hora"

>'si,n 9
^Itton

of

""nation

***ZJi .*
^^^^Jthmo
*cs<d
J"*"^
ndj
a day
. cr*

in
AurrOlDO/.
in Astrology.

H^s- n a
complete day

j^wi-Trw
^wd.Tha

i.e.

is

known no_

i
ire t*-

^ ^^

two and half flWj f'^^noP**""'"

.spravaftnt^^
searching deep
of

and conjecture,

^
/.h.

tdt

consist <two complete

, MWlB
will
'horf
nor* m
aruj
n s not necessary that a
time
At
tne
of
more.
sunrise
less or
on 5
It may be either
nan Wwp
the
orbit
per
of the same
nonf will gain position as

,^o^lo^a7e^^

'

particular day, the

pianet.Thus. twenty

one horas

wilt

over or complete

when

three

completed, In the fourth cycle,

cycles ol seven planets are
will pass with the passage
Attoratra consisting of twenty four hours
Hence, the new Ahoratra will
of the hora pertaining ro three planets.
planet
start at the time oi the tiora of the fourth

and

it

will

govern the

On the basis ol the same, has been laid down that the fourth
planet m descending order will be considered the next day. This is
it

day.

Mon, Tues,

the scientific cause for the order of the Sun.

etc. days.

The description on the governor of the year and month has no

nexus with tne diksulas {risks involve with the direction}. Hence, We
do not go in prefix and come directly on the context. We say that
there are four main directions

i.e.

East.

West, North and South. The

^gneyitor the East. N&iftva for south. Vsyavyw

the West and Aiitny* for the North direction. The
Sum total of

sub-directrons are
tor

these

is

eight In

number

account of distinct

Sun is

orbits,

there are sight directions

viz,

total.

On

Jupiter

i.e.

^S^
^* **

Minya will tan at our back

!**

The*
*, move towards west on Sunday 0n
W ben mere is Tuesday, the South l.e ne -,. ent Twar ^ North
0U back. Tbus. movement towards West on?!? ^ U ** "*
5
,

*
"^ *>

^^
t**5^^^

on Wednesday, towards east on Monday a ",

Thursday is prohibited on the same basis.
lS

forbidden on

again

bemg

Wednesday as

the masters'

is

restricted

is

on

ithe

considerations while travelling

reasons.

request

We

0.

Wednesday^

am** buahawadosah'

SBrvafta

mmnh

^iT

'

home

'

ienm*ZT

towards South on the same oay.As lhis

movement towards both directions, any kind

'

v t0ward *
North

moJmSi

he

fcvf atraU*

Needless to state

that the

oLr

Dtkiuta are alao with

scarare afraid of excess extension of the
votumt, he.
like

made

to readers that they should imagine themselves

the
other correlated things according to the theories like Antfaplnpa
is

Vada, place Distinction and the theory Object

distinction etc

****

these have planets for their governing. Tne

the master of the East,

Venus is the master of Agneya, Mars Is

master of South. Devil-Head is
the master of Natrtya (being a
planet ol ^election, it
Is representative of
the mercury as it has a
ihe

^^J^^

SmUm

* mMter

lS

of the

Wesl Moon

WHETHER THERE IS ANY PROVISION TO ALLOCATE

TIME FOR THE DEATH ?

te

<

While discussing on the introduction

is

we had

told that

such time

auspicious ceremonies
,.-

,_

TZ t^Z *T? ""*

m J
Won and
hn. M
shouw
W k.
be Jl!
considered as
D^iuta

the mast

dlreC " n
*
*
sub-direction at the rear side;

it

Vfe !rav* ,llr

"1
the master
>g with back towards
1
ol direeiicr,
^steroldireconand'sub-dlr^r

I*

ther.

shown back

sub-direction

the

same as showing

9 appllcatlon
to "the"

T""

for

anything and

like

allocation

***"

m
"

** day is

the
*
aw

SZHZ
T T.

always ready to allocate lime

master of

!'

On moving towards
Wesl * fall at
al our Dack
?
back while
iT
Hence Yemeni towards
-

Th

this dire

^^^dayresoltM noaint
Painful o

ex

^<*

'

or

,t

taQfcjHto, Agajn

if

not confined merely

is

lor their

death

seen no suitable lime, they would adjourn even

some extra-ordinary powers they had

their

**

m
death due

Mthahhtoam, we see that once mtsm

<*J*
fraction^ftjtt--JJJ
the armv chief, had killed more than hail
Pandavas within nine days of his iead- 1*
under

In

for

forefathers

also. Viz.

's

of

" IUStratlQr,s

Muhurta conscious.

marriage etc. but our

to

wninnr

and knitted a conspiracy

u
B no
^Possible to defeat Kauravas M Bhtfma
Rested them ask suitable measure frorr
frightened

Ett

of the

to

tha* weni
to

**

him at nigh, lor salu.mg,

him- o< grandfather, our victory

^m

^
^^ ^

fl

^
^^^ ^^
,

Is

w^^

impos*

^
Why
'-

m^te
commander

^,h

ol iht force,

-,

on my ft.

as
He calculated the One dot
dealh

was impost

10

was

II

(8.1

until

Dhumc

Bh,sma laughs 0n

s possible.-

.irr* <h*r

oS ,L to,

awitya'P

lM nf<lc

want victory for the

case, you really

e
no
m ** ood
rr^eCa*.
Sahadeva among Pandas an e* pen

f
"oe.

will

Oriprom.

any

months

are

several

Tatra

Yudlvsth.a hence, he
It depressed
assea He told the tad and
measures keeping Bhisma away from the
started 'trunks on the

Viz.
(ortni

Ai last. Ihe unique cefioate

Bhisma suggested

thai

even

if

he

yet a
favourable time
does not want to die till good or
Sikhandi and know
measure may be exercised. 'Put in front ot mewoman hence, will show back to
thai m his previous birth, he was a
never use arms against any women. In the
ihe battle field as
arrives,

g,v a

candramasam jydm

injured* All
i

people

longer period

and he

utilised that

appropriate lime for death,

ol

yoo; nrs

'yrwrtwiiii

The yogis receiving death

on
Mn six months of the D^ s , 1:

of

*' 251
i*.

Moon (Candra Lok# and then come

will

be Severely

He

time

in

took his

preaching ethics to the

last

breath only

people were die

death

SrimtdbbSgavad Giii

DskJSm^Tt

m mm

their

voluntary death

it

meaning of the above hymns but such

imagination

the

is

Why

i?Se^i

b"

,ortnight

and

5lx

hall digested lood of

me

or

mind

In

the presence of

emancipation attained

in

if a into dies tt the day n

t/ita/fyaaa 7 This question gets

and

gw
answer when the theory of Andapmda is dul>
me sun orM
As the vital power has direct nexus with
being at the time

of

death ensures full wen

'**!

Nl
s
presence of solar attraction during Ihe Uttarayma "
are no other P
cross easily, the path of universal body. There
side so as
having attraction more than sun from reverse

sanmasa ultarayanam,
Tafrn prayata gacchanti
brahma brahmavido janah,
breath

is

during bright fortnight

forceful its

nwiw urRumqt
wzskr w mRh) jftt; ft

last

merely an stretch

<t

apparent

AgnirjyotirahaJ} iuklah

,n

and

reveals only Ihe

can be said that their meaning is precise and cfeannnsell and

death episode of Bhisma is the glaring evidence ol the (act

snarl,

among

q&f;

the persons taking

man attains complete freedom

18
lor ihe cycle
of
imok
shayw
death
hite
and
he
is
again entrapped in
birth
fhat dragnet
is truly stated f^fo *re* frf* tmf
as
tJ^
punarap maranam' Some commentators have treed to modify
former state, the

SCIENTIFIC ANALYSIS

AN APPROACH OF SCRIPTURES
iifasiiftetf;

toS^.''

.height tat,**,
day time suitable for the death However,
rtn.ght and the night has been told as inadequate
14 Q deatHl

thought,

TO

W. * m*

when

has been stated about the an appropriate time of the

it

ni

The above authorities tell the Utlarayana.

he obtained.

Aryans,
in

know that Bhisma remained on the bed of arrows

curious people gathered there.

A number

me and thus.

<*7

*an*n

meantime, you would shoot arrows on

^ebaarii^-^amS,

ratnstatha

3 , ode

battle field.

'

J"^

**^^2*L>

so, again towards the

*..-
Dak$inayana> Ihe moon power remains
lire,

mon,hs oi uttaya?a

the

**

llvmg

dying at that time

should

remember

A question m

cannot cross Ihe

moon

that the

th.scontext

as

^Pears mere ostentation

it

iotf

^^
^^Lm tnw****
happ**
may be **[

^y be the use of allocating time

return or
revive thereafter

P^P^^^mi
m aom

orbit is

lor

ol a taw

deB

of

'"

P*W

not (*

Wty

8pprMCho^cnDUjiev_

a study on the mammal diminishing

ulh mate
of ** cua
etiquette makes r-ftcie the harmful
to reveal
objective

10 slate that

Nidtess

Toeing human

pms

lite

unknown

they are

people doing such enquiry are n

vwth Iheir physical death.
fully *

me

mere death of
micro body formed by

lo the fact that

that the
otherwise the tert wmflina

axnbinaiion of
intact of

position,

it

Seventeen elements and the

such death^rcrft

W" jtfe*

is

living

sou' wi thin,

the
the

lives

%f*T-4TlmT$: -Vagim

pvryyjsfakam sunsma sanramahuh'. When this is the

more advantageous is the death at appropriate time than

consequence*

form as

d.storted

Indian scriptures, inadvertence during

t

becomes m

is

dmoitioo or advancement

and death

to the rebirth.

in

In case,

salute as a religious rite

and not merely a

the reason, our scriptures enunciate

fancy

Alt

traditional etiquette.

its

TV,

nature, the manner and

instance-

application, For

AN APPROACH OF SCRIPTURES

to

*%l

** "*

at

dies at

from the bondage

man has passed

m
BtR^ 'mm d m'
m

Z't^ !?

7Z

accept India unanimously as the mother of all

eMIfestton
only
and
Indian
cultures
scnpiures
can
tail
and
the exact and
of
form
one
and
all
customs.
These Scriptures accept
accuramte

may bring

any person

liberated for ever

case, ihe

In

J?Si*
31 3R

in their

not so dangerous

Is

such on important aspect which

the time suggested in Giu\, he

birth

the people

fne matter of dealh,

Actually, the drift

or the

time

life

deeds. According

has been made by

historians

other words, the

the atocation of time factor during Ufa time. In
quantum of toss on untimely death is greater than rhat of living life
without allocating time factor to* the respective

it

his

life

^m

is

*m-m

gfc crr

compelled to get

rebirth as

,ee,,n 3 s ex, stod in his

heart

(Rgveda UVt)

Jyeslhaya brahmane natnah,

(Atlwrva)

Namastedhaktavatsala.

(Vatmiki Ramayaria)

abiding

Viz.

a time unsuitable; the different scriptures

m* ^' he

Agnimide.

do prayer

ol

fire

god. May

my

salute

go

to the greatest

Bmhma.

mti firm fzm, *Fmz*m *w>

0TO7 ZFTTKTt ffljm, WPfoQfc i*^ 1

and mind at

-****.
vacasa lama.
Urasa strasa arstva, manasa

ABOUT THE ETIQETTE

^^T^^T
cT^
** of

the

OF SALUTE

wml

33mosr

**

honour and doin a

cartes, races and the

<^ names n *** qmX ** and

should be

"^ **

n mt ojitu^L 98S and

'

nd njoe

P*lwmom* 110^5^

'8l,

9 ,on
d0es

** *

atl

ot

"*

P^ple expect

front of ,do. of god)

is

ca.ied

Sastanga

know ihe etiquette l

appears
* "*** ** itapp*d
**Hted forms
~*
IC
** o u> ^^
'm m fancy to make more
DW** of err*.
TNb trend has choKed Its

pranametktandavxl
Viz,

one

should

!"

^^.v**

salute.

that

them consider a man

^^S^TJ^

chest, head. eyes. mind, speech, hands.

organs

has

,.n

*****

W*

do saluie ov WW

,la

0O 9

n<3

l|kfl fl

log-

If

it

Why
500

grahyau guroh sada.

"tJtahm'VT&Vv&Sne ca padau
stwm savyalt spustavyo daksmena ca cteksmah.
(manu 2/71

>

sr

right

72)

i=ti

ol

should touch

put his

arms duly erected and the

me Corresponding

feet of the

the mftano -;

psalms etc andSihTarL

a sa

salute with touch

on the

feet should

teachers and the people senior

and might or power

**
^*wa be

be

n
Jl!
y

in

age knowledge

in

*"'

inese respected people are educated, one

should sped n.s
name and give .denuty etc. otherwise, it Is not necessary. The young
celibates are not permitted to touch ihe feel of young lacfce&even H
ire respected
li

uttanabhyamhsstabhyam daksinena daksmam svayam

(Paifhinasi kuliakbhattiya)
savyena padavabhivadayol

One shauio

should be saluted with

g> ven to the ,dois ot god.

Al the

foot

Viz

bo maae

reciting Vetfas.

yrjRPsf ^wm ztyw* ztynt im

salute

God

study on Vedas:
beginning and end both time, ol
preceptor. The fell hand should
one should touch both feel of the
whil the right should touch the
loach the left foot of the preceptor,
Viz

uwW

right

preceptor

and

The people of equal age and qualification should be honou-

the

red with pronunciation

course

rtctory to

Gopaia

(^

of

Victory to

"fam

Rama'

Jahmda {Wl

it)

*R

(*ft

<ft)

fi^Jetc.

doing salute

f?j

jxd

mw

Qr&mfcrt fT:

w^7 smufcf

The preceptors/teachers should

4
t

reciprocate salute with

blessing.

WHY SHOULD SALUTE BE MADE ?

wmft fTOr

5^r wijfttit

mif iznrl t (*%

Unhvamptina byvtkramantt yvnah

satute? 'What are its

sthavtra ayati.

abhtvatianasftasya nttyam vrddhopasevinah..

..

yavardahanteayumdyayasobaiam,
vrtai air

of the

when they see

HencG *** its
stands up and do salute to

T
m
^ *%* *****
h^T^"l^
r
"^
**
*** ^ ^dul
fr

'

'

n9

and wh0

X
Q^^eaimen*^ .
houw do saku* ana

'

"

IMPRACTICABLE
We

to these

"I"!- to the

Hence ,he ce,ibate

P^eptors. mother, father.

IS

rt

CUSTOM AS PREVAILED IN CHRISTIANS

tr0nt SIde

P^Per^Tr
P^Per
or tee
^y when ,he youth

PU to uod^T

for salute <n

methods adopted in wious sects and religions

to tna uifrmate fact.
comparative manner This practice WIN tead us

youth ascends upward

ln9

We can ctoiTv

propriale solutions

the

(manu2/l20-t21
he

arise thai

order to get
parade without any purpose or benet.t involved? In
would first discuss on
to these questions, we

pratyytmanabhivadaCfhyam punasranpfatipadyate,
cat

why shoufd the people do

advontges'' Why should one do up and down

The next question may,

mo-tit)

'

*"* *'* senior peop,e

"*"*"* "'ute and
* ahcL^
,J

1h
" the

reciprocate

in

woula

like

very

ffrsl

on the
to drscuss

mW

aaoptea oy the kn and kins of M-ss Mayo

Everyone knows

Ihflj

lady.

corning

day. 9 a
(he eye opening of the

onwMn ihatavl

dav^
80
WHtfrnghi when the night attains a** ?^"
is
voulh

and good evening when

the

uma

the other exhibits the

'^ncianon? They only wish and

four

ar^d

Wl
na

merely to phys.cal
ol

Jesus

or

God.

^ aduN

^*

^^
m^ m
""
^
v
^^n

Wff| fevM

use tf stK"

*sn

w^

c*W"^^
h ^uld
ipaaah

the
at least

9BM
^Jj^y
^*

Squatted

of

t6CSPi

-.

wMkm

such

wteti

eaaual Kid

s<

7i.

^LL

valuable

for him fn case, we took care of the

order to reveal our sympathy
words- 'good morning' on next
enqueue and address him with the
i

day;

rt

will

only annoy him Instead of feeling

any solace,

in fact,

a man

at such critical
needs encouragement, cooperation and sympathy
and inflicts pain
occasions while the Christian etiquette acts reverse
is unjustified in

on the gnevious man.

putting hana on the nerves ol a
It

the eye of law too because

man compels him

offence and /; altogether impermissible in the law.

thai ihe so- called etiquette

to

Hence,

as found among Christians

meaningless and impracticable

is

commit an

we can

say

redundant,

*ryXsamXja

retimes,

ol
n
creation taflto
others. For Instance, one of our
me
from
may invoke annoyance
home is ransacked, pirated any
mends is dead at night or his
accident and we reached at his home
thing or met to a latai

me 'owes! un q

r S a^kn

Arya eamSfa and

custom

of revelation of

We see one Muslim say- 'A/a Salamafekuma*

ev en
their

il

accepted the
like

same

form aad ^metimes,

^fscoc^^
vcrowopts are
6 found
fn
unable to trace

mtS2^ T

d6ClJn

'

n9

^Q^rJl !^
6

,n

,he W6stern

lerm

not C
dust, the fourth rule
of
in his 'Samskan

words as-'Atemas*;
one or other place, one

honour

for

followers have

other people

volume as under-

One should do salute and give honour just after vSmedevya

(Sam. VL Simanya Prakarana page 6 1

is recited,

bride should greet her husband with pronunciation ol

'tRRT SiRHK^jfa" 'Bhavantam abhivSdaySmT (Vit

The

3.

Garohaoham page 43j

The son should say Namastfra'

with folded hands to his

fatner
4.

V&am

salute you).

One should
phrase

iSam.

*SW
^^ ^^

3^"

ipamskjra)

*f*

nes and a few

i

do

salute

mmaskira)
v-

to

Xc*

iSam

fhe

at

pharia-0 modest! en

salute

VedSrambha page 94

pronouncement
greet Ac^rya with

me
Acarya should bless him with
educ^rr
longevity and acquire

Do

She^->*nds witn other people.

in

for revelation of

the

them.

may dash down

to substantiate our averment by taking extracts from

r2

habits

Apihvadana. at a touch on leer etc. but at

can see the term Namaste in that volume on his death

ate also seen shaking hands. There

XShI.!!*

iUw^^T.

revelation of etequilte with the expressive

-,

Ct

They

Svimi DaySnaada has mentioned

sect

to other

is no scope for doubt .f we say

aiimems spread abundantly through
such practice. A number of
dentists have stated very frankly
that the shake-hand
system communicates several
bacteria oT contagious diseases in the
1 others thereby spread
of diseases among tile healthy

for others.

their sticky

song

iai

at the

fl

1.

and he In
reciprocation says "Valekama saiama'. These words being
common,
we do not object on them but problem arises when we see them
giving tnclion to The palms of each
other. This hand- shake system
was first copteo I
af fen S f rom herQi Muslims
and now Hindus

followers are

honour

un555

manners than these

atuhbom
improvement
in the.r obsotete
any
trend even
want
reajTL I
fo.m
before
them,
aPP^ent
Suggest them hundred
|ts all
,^
same as doing since beginning. They
,nev will do the
would

the abovesald

CUSTOM IN MUSLIMS ALMS A

DWELLING OF AILMENTS

t he

naving refined

We would

in itself

its

ts

^m

?***
I

V\

do

The

***-

onde

ant

^^J^"****.!!!?

salute fcto/Urfxi'**"''

**

_J^

KM

the ceremony] should

sentence- "May you enjo y air plea sures

present
They (the senior people

we

wMi

bless

fn

^-di-iR<ir:
onwaras. always be gloriousnandita sada bhuyasuh*
ipr?f ' 'Sarve Bnavantolra
:

{Sam
3na more evKtence

the compilation of

me

Vi

Proofs reveal
all

me

during his

lime

the contact

wrong wrtn Namaste to Ihe extern

Some

letters written

by

this

absurd

of

sect

do Namasre

them ask

to

whai

that

mem

to

'

'

oemgs

con ue used

II

d ,scr.m.nat,on
.nan

lor

like junior

word

^^*

senior, younger
ano

r,

J
...

^^p7rf' '/Vamah SvaWtysh

honoured

somewhere

fasfta

ana see

thai

/M
Namskam- we cannot kn
Whether me fonowers of Davananda w

are

Kutubudctii

toe

circumstance, accept

such

pi

11

oasis ot

The word 'n question ts a compound of two words i.e.

Namah
"W: and Te It' 'Namah* is meant- 'to bend' or 'bow
head" and Te

and

^g.ganiicicrmhw,^
iri( Il0n
in
there
ana
maae
this
word for one anej sovereign
ca n be
can oe
>:- we peruse as authorny ihe t,
used.,
.^^

fa

Sanate
understand the

almighty a5 qod
liQn9

anddynam.r- property

the peopir-

thai ttiB followers of

Dharma condemn u7 Lei us make

shortcomings stuck to

thiG

rjl

all

212)

It

the followers

rea

persons coming

lite

^^-^*

such subm, Ss
nowhere any example at the revel Q dealing
with h
09 "*
in Indian literature where the
find
n
ciJ
parent teache^^
people would have addressed w,m Namaste
to

Thee^.

page

has been got published by

-ra&Jhananda We nave gone over all letters yet nowhere
found the term Namast* tor any persons to whom these fetters were
written We cc-uid onJ> find- oe Happy always instead of Namaste

Svam iDayinsnaa

^in piy

-,

me

dog)

wiih

irrelevance: start saying Nama:.:

the

to dor*-,

and dogs also? The statement of Ksu

apted here as authority and the isrmf

jrs3^

understand thai she had used

flJ

fceady
is

hgv

sut*ce to

'

is

me&

anmBi

re

mag

tha,

****

it

you

j,

(hi

NmMb

me word
,t

A aya and

yu *na t a r^nd

word

ey use

lS

tor

rW,

rfi |s

^^

S|ngu|ar numbfir Qf

with general conscious

(ha persons junior in

fof |he

may

feachors and

age ana education .ban

but as

it

not convdeiing

******

Perhaps ihe readers would

Veaas address the am

stW loom

71

jular

number 'TV

Uro.i

language

reSpBCt6d PBOP'B

oppo^toany^t J hll"^ r"?

I"*

inou

loo.

me god

state n

?*m *f^giS?***
'T""*
.;

****

or

^ 22 **r
fefttt proved* -Nto.

kn

the m,ddie

inat the

WW^ to
lor u

Wm

hymns

o*,^ erther those

sealing

wW on

to their

,0-

nas beer

<s

omnipresent-

in

^'^^.

Engnsn.

^mw

'

A popular hymn
'heieimrri,?-

.leoGe.'ew*V*

dealing with tne

"""*

why then

temasteiiilisi

w
an application oi Njmaste ai owme
raised ai the human level.

thai

llti

we frame tor

*nflh

pusis

Ihego^^
j^a; itpti
irat ^ fft"
we say "nT^
'ord' and in Indian
a when
to me rua
mon io
etfepwn
a
god
Hence,
wra
mari ca

creator

<* *e on the r

to

doubt that the god being unique and oi

tor him a< it is noi good to address te
co.r

son

goo

dishonour or nsull for tne elders.

mpedHit me

'iet

in

fldr-

Sans

W efcanrwtwrverTwauefK

...eratureguHJes^'he^W
.

01

_--,

At*?

m
\

atinim avrnsgninam

mm ******

samara

-t*&&ayu*ah*mgrtpn^a>?

mini

can be used by the

Vol The term Tnee" or Thou'

wamors r the

battle fkett

if
The theology preserfees a procedure tor regretf a* any person
a alders tt te as underdusng*riam

s accused

tisrwaram ^aiaqwaypfcfta" tvankiram ca gariyasa

Snirtanasnamahati sesamabtvv&fya prasatiayei
fmant/ 11/204}

Vit I someone has by mistake pronounced 'Hum' white

tafcng *n any orifmana and addressed with 'mow' to any
tfvday. touch ther feet
tor the

-*

naaprorn^

that

evenrn

yi-ewr-

auffenhg ospr*
of

Su^oT,
*gaa

^' OT lemnngrfebo^^^.

SI

;rdBr to meet his promise, he prepared to slaughter tu

as a regret for such hanous act. he had made reaoy a

**

rneantirue, maintain

fudhtsma intact. After 3 prolong oatberatan.

^ss concluded unanimousiy that slaughter * not meant r.

circumstances to behead the concerned man out i we*
ecnptures.

siaugntaf or drffarent categories of people

dttfarenfly

For

instance,

Siaugtrtar

at
of

e maoa

the king by leveeing ds-

oOedence to hi s order and cut the ink witn the wife, t * & manoad
of Srshmami he far
lo slaughter her it is deemed as beheadtog
are razed- oH from head, money snatched ana expated out torn *
brother etccountry. &mi*arty, heheading of teacher, parent eider
These
deemed when these are addressed with the word thou"

instructions are slated in

hymns as-

observe fast throughout

reverence, say MamaskMra and apologise

sam

Ajnabhango narendra?*
>7i

Prt'hak

&*wn num */tya mm krtya

Swyya ca nrinamaastn*fi*

vtprinmjuya vadalah
Smasine dyate vrkso grdhrakankadmevitari
-n

(Smrnsamgraha)

According to

^^zr"***^

the term 'thou' has

^P^punishmerii. The context starts with

dMferent from that

?! **

"i

^*"^

&

Yudfei5ri]ir*

me* o/eat war Kauravas made

absence otAnuna on thai day

this provision.

^^^ ^^nrj
Or****

a :

*^^J&7a^j
^^^^joi^^^^^
09^
aao>ng e^
f^
^
^V^ mer
loU

*Th'
ie root of all proctems
fvsr
'
Needless to state thai tms
oi

W*

dravinadanaw

Tvahkara ca gariyasatt

ttirtieii

p^Z

i*nse*ioc Lord Km*, me saints. r^em^aridsewischdBntnw

s which woua keep me
prcmse art r
to seek b

USE OF NAMASTE /S EVIL LIKE

teachers, he snoutt take bath immeoteiery.

ZZfae* meet m the camp

say^g thai-^am so

children

ca^r* ^Qeetsat^^ofradi^poetrylnappfedato and

d> tha

me word -inoiT tor the eiders

fflrf

tabrtf

absurd wo*d w*nas*no^^ ^i.a^

g'Own^aemaiiongrov^-thepeop ^^ ^
90"
w^^n**""
me.r
w9

This

to

ekiers

^^tthment durmg

irf

e lime and

'

-^IhTTdols

w^,

?* *

god m

temples,.

ThTfirsTl^f^

* fr ?r;r ** ^Sw
rcd

3
S*

temples and le^ioua

tuncUonsshouklpu
edy
because
en,
simplicity
garm
m a ma .ns the
d
not
vitiated
is
It
,s
not
good to v*,t at such o
1he mind
]a
pnmpmg
garments
as
and
also
ornaments.
colourful

ma n

tag*
ft^a rf ,36a guphtegu none
fagi.
pa se tuma turm se tu hone

ot

visiting at

>

'**

Jl

it degrades in
'youuse respected words, then
lash each other with the
convened m 'thou' and finally, they

Vii They
then n

Is

fust

sUcte
is

an incompoundabte

Generally. The *Te'

offence thai ends with the result ot wnippmg.
word does not become the cause for wnippmg because most people
are not conversant to the Sanskrits grammar. They oo 1101 know
lh * word 'te' is intended? In case, some
*tiai meaning actus"
gentlemen are so habitual ot using this word as rs herculean task lor
Ihem tc abandon it, they should at feast add *Qm" pnor to Namasto
',

it

Thus,

The worn!
ihere
with
decked
body
and
particularly
vitiates the mma
oi the
rage
conscious,
it is not
navir
good as such atiiaeU
peisons
subsequently turns into evll-domg m case, ihe system of etang
Sastahga Pranama is developed, ail people eithei men 01 women
visit

aiso
Hence, the use ot word "Nmaste"

will

become

for

the

and teacher and

weompoundable oftence,

god and

they wiU thus, avoid committing this

fo

the elders

yyill

naturally

0,rty ther

sanctitive

we add

any more

the system

this

volume

extension Hence,
3 saiute

15

it

is

adopted by other sects and communi'

will

see no end irrespective ot

its

>

size

sutlice to state that this

deteriorating

sacred custom q*
day-to-day. The Hindus bow head with

toldeo nanas. the

Musbms poi only a hand upside forehead, the

army personnel put only one and half linger
at forehead and now
professional words like Ptn0i ji,
U/i ji, Vaidya ji etc are being
used ,n the name 01 salute H e to
and Hel

days fnrs worm

is

very

common no*

CUSTOM PREVAILING WITH

SANATANA DHARMA

^Tu^^^T
ins ictervi-

advantages added

-****** *dy made

take

in
,

WHY IS DONE SASTANGA

SALUTE ?

tnere

simple clothes as they

in

will

d be

(ear

Such will fUrthei result m

and sacred atmosphere in the temples

creating on

One more benefit will be in the form of establishment of equality

will do SSstSnga FranSma in temples. Outwardly, we
if all people

sw

equity but actually, our arbitrary modus-operands

dictatorship.

There are no

rules either

fetching

is

framed or

an
"ngsd upon by Ihe citizens at all places Irrespective of being A
Hence, some rules Lke Sastidga
office, institute or any temple.
framed and

Pranama tor all oeople visiting at temples should be

We know
proper compliance to be made by them

theif

god has

that

poor.
his being nch or
provided birth lot aU people irrespective of
provision far msig.ng the*
weak or strong from the vagina and equal
with tire,

water and

Pranama

at

soil

death, they

on

ail

'Somo ham

nearts of

all

S^^J^^g^*
^^

our body mc.u

creaturesi Every, part of
mind is bent before the idol, the
mean
surrender before him, This salute holds m

W^'^^.

wul with god and

very is the ultimate

have substantiated

^y gets much
^sition. our

flain
fl

se

P'^^S
r

will

the material electricity to a

Ws^sr^poshire

we will

in

Bwfr<r/
dhi

rtf

f^*^
loo

hs

attraction

^n

^ ^ ^^

of the
or less influence
toucn with s

body

mu*W lom ofNlvt

Bhakti or devotion.

We

Stfgg

Id

whe
the threshold of that almighty

Hfr

notice, these along with

mh comp |ance ^ such cisTorrii

come

marching through shortcuts

unable to count the
momct tosses bang so sustained
at the cost of such short run,
,s

it

costly garments.

undesirable
11

'

fi

urMn

WNj

ont thus

vrfn ob

worsh'PP^

*"

Why

11

pervading
thA divine properties

in

idol

wi

P**"J* , beams are capable to burn the

saenttflc

W""^^^U

p^sed through

a lens; the

)m

^M

solute

be mads

wrth a

toucha

an

JJJJTcurrenTs of the concerned man.

certain that the concerned elder i
S
and
force ,.e. in four
glory
Knowledge,
,

Is

Dertftrl

propen^ **;

^*

and the person doing Pran one

am
perfection on all or any one or more than one properties
in a dynamo, transmitted
to the .nsirumni
et@ctrlc.ty stored
properties

*TS^X^ro
r^eT^nte
TnS*m

straws

me

will

things

w,.l

watched by them. However, only

acute raysot s U; will star, burning
remain unaffected. Viz. The cot on,

piece of stone water

star, burning but a

therefore, should
lr WRI .emain .mad. The devotees

f.rst

Iron

make

with the Idols

the divine properties existing
SistSnga Panama is an exclusive mean to

ei.g.ble to entertain

them

the

,n

and

same

originate

lashion.

such

the hearts ol devotees

eligibility In

WHY SHOULD SALUTE BE MADE WITH

A TOUCH ON FEET ?
Now. we

will

disclose the mystery of doing salute to teachers

and elders with a touch of both hands on their feet. The system of
doing salute in our religion is not a useless practice as it Is seen In
other sects

and

religions.

advantages of

four

Learned

this practice.

Manu etc.
The

first

it

,th

or the area is electrified

power house, the specific

that ol

i"

enhancement

growth

As a lamp [dipaka]

me

account

in

glory

and the fourth

The cause lor obtaining

method ol our doing salute.

under theory

he
due

oMnda Pincia and

electricity' that

every

enhancement or Increase In
these four advantages lie safely
of

We have already

electncrty is ot

substantiated

head- 'attraction made

human body embeds distinct powers
under the

to distinctive theory of every

individual.

We

have

told that this

two types e, negative and positive. Negative current

Owens mostly on the left part
of the body while positive dwells in the
pan. Ml people

know

that in paralysis,

the teachers

person

in

the

reduced Irom

Is

same

lights with

same way

are

in

its

flash'; all

transmitted the

without least loss to iha powers of the

energy is lost when a man blesses with speech
give
our forefathers very cautiously used to

who does Pranama

However

teachers

was

the reason,
inflict

on any person

We

still

see

that Ihe scholars having

prior to

accept them

on scriptures, put at tough trial to the boys

for their selection
as disciple. They develop certain criterion

other side remain intact. It substantiates

wdtffereni streams or
currents take tlow in me human body,
* hermit* have stated
that

A number

any person can

of defects existing with

modern physiologists

fully

extend support

tnis

removed

phenom

For

example*

37*

4 frywafsv ft****

(stvfvttifi)

**'

Ayam me hastah ^egs^nayB^

Ayam me

*Ma&W*<***

whue doing Pranama. one

(Athvv*
B

Viz.

^ win establish a harmony with the negative and positive

*
^ *^.

by giving a touch with right hand to t*.

It ,s V
touching can insert h.s splendour.

the halt part of the body

>0 to me arms is affected V , an arm

and an eye are paralysed
wn* the teg, arm and eve of
i

the

tartti

potentiality.

with the

will In

lighted with a touch of other lamp becomes

the previous lamps also

i.e.

qualities of

This
is that of

qualities existing with the

eider

basis of that lamp's property yet nothing

thai of longevity, the

education or learning, the third

in

touched
switches are Joined with
the

win complete the circuit of electricity

and
and bless. This process
the
person
who
has
virtue
to
done
Pranama
this manner.
cany the

blessing or
Othei

when

7&Z

same fashion transmit in the body of the person doing Pranama The
pari wilt put his right hand on ihe forehead of that
elder on his
men

hermits have described

is

This
....

a touch.

hand holds more capable

is
s hand of mine

to

t3

of
o
* medicine

remove

-
all

V%
\a\

the genius readers

see Indian Vedic pattwn

will

|Wm8*firaj "lore scientific, viable, meritorious and

ol do*06 sarute
the pattern ot salute as adopted
mandatory try Cringing in practice,
m oil otner religions and sects. Ths-they can do by a thorough
anatyss

fi

is

the mosi
it

that

energy they

touched. Thus, they say an extra-ordinary current of

receive

m return

QflAcagavya sipped t

j^uTtlesh and

fats

^ ^t;

en

Viz.

of the scientific element

vehement proof

our great hermits suggest to touch the right toot

with right band and the left foot with left hand in order to complete
harmony with the person whose feet are so
the circuit of electricity

embedded witn

',Vtt>

All

from the

bod7ano>^
11

fcm

gods

#
on the body

reside

mat: m^rPff

of

m%rnm*fatft

{mmw}
>

the mother of all creatures.

The
the
destroy
bacteria
ot
to
Tuberclosis.
capable
Viz.

ijntbc

a cow

Matarah sarvabhutanamgosu papmana

Cow

**"**.

is

m*

*#**
GSvo no param mitfa.

MAGNIFICENCE OF
A

tjcoad account o* the magnificence of

Hm&jsQi

iterators

so tar as

trie

cow

.n

Veotc

may differ in other matters Due

to cow are concerned: all equally and

unanimously give honour and reverence to

it.

it

is

not

like superstition

shown by forefather: but this faith is based on

we characterises endowed by god with this living creature. We her
II

sussed

this

line

matter in our separate volume

titled

as 'Godhana' yet

xecise description on

cow is necessary to give nave The readers

nme to know the magnificence of cow and do some
wptoc acts m meaion to defend
this creature duty

Weaafed m scriptures inducting

The Vedas address the cow as mother

is not orrty unoer
,ence of the honour tor cow but she is actually me mother at
human society. She gives us milk to sip throughout life and iter rude

Vedas

on death protects our leet Irom the thorns on the way whig *ben we
talk about our mother; she can feed us breast rrwlk only upto one or

two years after birth. Besides

fromihlcoT^

**" " l ** "***

fot

the ^dvaniages

we

the

creatures are having

creature in

the

Tamas and

which Sattva

is

found

lakes

me body

sturdy,

it

cow

jsoniy
Rajas properties but cow
in

greater degree.

Tms a*

PANCAGAVYA SIPPED 7^^^

J**^

^^

manner
animals who survive on the
other side, buy at high price the
** of the stag and &0/tt W*

respective

*^
v

aPopiew*>

ftling

Dy the

"*

^S^ntm***
d*P^?
m^
and- mpur'ty^^ ^
propels *'"*****"*"
by the nlghiso*^

**f*ny of cow urine which ***

artlCuiflr

thing

eXt

Actually, the purity

ptwarQ(li

^ W**
^< ^ * ******

eat
while prefer to
8
nightsoii

*"th scientific

Q*

society.

removes the

prior to take

breed. Trie snake.

A number ot Non-Hindu people object or

an
5 compound ot cow milk, curd, ghee,, urine
receive

the cycle

being the mother

eason that substantiates the fact of cows

WHY IS

(Amarva 9/2 1/6)

*

moves with

in

^ch.s manufactured
Tb# m k

soul

birth

v*

living

eighty four lakh Yon.s and

and death through

as man, it gets birth

AN APPROACH TO SCRIPTURES

Gostumatrana^

it.

of birth

^uman

Cow

the best fnend of the mankind.

It

given

is

an communities

matters pertaining

we mamajn me

Viz.

COW

is

(Brahmana damms suit

n*10

=ost> rneOcmes prescnoed by fe^J

not remove the sar
aoctcrs end prrysaam couto
>evs conanuous make, out the same are dsappearis

-* me

cow jnne

nen took cow urine to/ certain days The cow ou^
&r*r. i cacao* to aastroy the germs or es, mosquitoes
severs other afcrwnts as atso the dump and termrte. Sulphur ang
i

tound

Bf

sipp":

SCIENTISTS
-

-^

cowAmmtr,

-rTtottB

m atoon'aUm

The theology states abov

anK as jacar gas or bo-gas.

-

AN APPROACH OF SCRIPTURE ON PANCAGAVYA

r.

MNCAGA VTA AND THE RUSSIAN

interview was published thai

time
papers in Delhi}

a aoLrosn&>

capable

jajrni

cow^dung A speoa! type o* gas naj

oeen manufactured by usg cow dung i a recent researcn ana j e,
cacaoe to oo e*ectnfcabon throughout the vwages it has oeene*cury

^^

become go faangfo wfta ih^ come

m
ccw dwg. They hid further told thu a suhir of curd.

fcocfa too

tw tour

&*&

rn^w Hwjviiw

=fterniT

y* *

vri

374'jviiiii

w $ efz

"

wn^mw mi

'

e*erywnere- for **si3nce-

iati*jdUpi pspam pane tisthaii mamake.

Gcmftrarh tamravamaya nitiys 9*3 va aa^

iStkyascana gema,
Rayah fcSranavsma
Ghrtam fu &Y9famayh santarn kio^mevs >
(Laugaksisr-ft $g&3patitm

<amjra/

yelowsnactecow.curdofbijecokxraw.^
any of the cow. uhne ot red cctour cow and cow oung ot tr *fKe
:otour cow shouW be taten. Or mesefitrwigstromyeo*cc*
an be taken i order to prepare F&rca3a>)a,
V:,z

Vn_
aefess
'
=

MM

aa*s btaze of ire turns tne dry

tue*

5^ MBaf, tw&

rtc

*to ash the

pod, due to

^ *S removed when panaga**

"

sr =^ed*or; of
defencfng cows.

One should understand here tnel oWerertp^cperteswiusuaV

* people toval

idP

curd etc ot dflerant ehedea cows.

careen eftcf or
physosts accept me tact mat <x*arg ateo bear J
grw
Pf'i^togisa
*/bence on the respacrrvs thrtos The
e*st

nop*

m me mac

^c^s
Dances v

:.--

"

-~

-"--

bandage on the eyes ot the parents

cotour chosen far such bandage.

attract

nor patnofc

Qui

Somime^eitewwP^"^^
me
Some
*a* remam
^^ mat

5nJo^meTOas*^ifeopirjon.

t"**

cotours.

W ^.g^ ^
^^e^t^^
*** A^ ^^^ ^^'^debymem^
^ *"** v*** * ^

l0mi

*Z?

at*

were propagating

_^._;

asper **

senj tor society or

-***> ne had

made

scier,|

fes

*k

it

^rfeytt*

ractaaon
unaffected from tne

onty black cotout umpretasarew^iery

with s

acoepttd->orow*

SCTotcrw^gheatotmesun

rd

ax

say mat

^^

"Tji ^^e oucitfy iwr

^*f= ^ pr*nc^ww *

,~

mefcreonganated through
done because tve catches me
tamear w>n
thngs. Our toretatners were
-

M6
prevailing unde.

^
wh^ ** recluses^^

smce ages is
the women having husband Mng
put brown shade garments and
colour conscious ha
garments on the, body The
s

tradition

Hi k) (so d

Ql

preparing ppfcaQByya

slr^Tfo another

In

course

ol

such movement

put red shade

matter of preparation of pancagavya

different colour cows will prove

been rele.red therefore. Jn the

assuming that the things taken from
specially advantageous.

IS

scripture states specifically

The

be obtained from

me cows.

It

thlS

cow

worthy to choose

cows

living

on

oil

protection to

grazing the pure straws

for getting

lhat absolutely

Is

it

open

forests

however,

difficult

to find

for

even a

We

the forest

in

is

only

Pancagavya. The

and grains are not suitable

ves on grazing

since the green revolution

the

ingredients of the

calces, fodder

the present state of affairs,

in

it.

At

single

see

thai

had stepped m. the

meadows and forest

awe oeen completely converted into
agriculture lands. Since.
become difficult to rear cows In
the

kk
rty

years ago. every household

had

^ttS

persons

Two

torous or

t0

cowsheds and
lhBm ,n ,he **
**y need not to
lhe * ,nter when ther
:
Cow mi,k was available with 4;
rth

m^Z ^^ * M^

e ,'f

quantum from tha

country wnai lo
say

his

"r

T^ "^
w "en

,a

nMrucicoiv*haars"

9W-

a double quantity

the *****

mpelled

abou,

to

cows in

itr sr

t^l J

carb^C"

"dica*.
"a r ge

country side. About

of

Ba" ln*

when a man

En 9 ,and

'

the milk of

ln Delhl

cows

we see

fltC

living

call

them cow

cows

that being no

Far to say then any use of their

is

what

the circumstance,

Some

ra*se a plea that

milk per unit but the Indian

in

sipping their

we see

***** * nay n
1

return at
th

arid ir.
a .,
tf
ins
e*t

ot

'

cows

Is

people

cows

give only a

who oppose

England give
litre

" an

morning d
be seen moving from one
masters

giving

forty litres

or even halt here

the use ot rearing such

tn

cows? These

also

no fleshy collar hanging the neck, Their complexion is

Tnese appear dreacrlul
not found modest as it is seen in Indian cows
animals is not wortn s.pp.ng
at the first sight. The milk of These York
they have

as camel milk

The milh
do noi amount

per-day.
etc

twenty Mras mi
forbidden otherw.se. it gives
milk J*e ghee. cur<
products prepared from such

in India is

to

Gavya and

the urine as also excreta

not sc

.s

can

*
cows. Hence. Pancagavya

York an.mats In
prepared from the products of such
to use Ganges
with ooiar is not found there, it ,s better
*
god or n******
used for giving bath to

useful as that of Indian

fcrMpM

doing religious

rites

MATHOD OF

PREPARING PANCAGAVYA

*
* P Ple bu *
Of their
Ihnir

the death of

prepared by a cross between

^ eZtm
** *
*"<*
^^^riemBO
t^^^^irwrngoanywlwreini
W ywrwolnthe
uow
* ^f
rr,.

^9
>

and

rntfk

forty
people forget, the breeds of Haryana, SstmSIa etc. that give
England are not cows as
litres milk per day. The animals available m

'

on

stomach causing

night son like pigs in deserted

hesitates

a hybrid breed

'mport food-grains in

AmeriCa

buffaloes. Otherwise, only york animals are found there but

the people

Viz, the

urine

cow breed and

cow and

Tmam caranti amrtamk$amnti

into their

milk products, In the countries outside India,

pure

says

flour

death immediately

cow dung and

on the matter of ingredients to

eat the

drying

process, the pins or holders enter

The cows can be seen eating

areas on account of excess hunger.

RARE TO SEE
IN THE COUNTRIES OUTSIDE INDIA

PANCAGAVYA

th ev

contaminated vegetables, their outer waste cover, the coarse

and sometimes, eat up the garments spread outside lor

V.

fWfe^K*

houW

contain one

P*9

Why

Ml-

>

urine, One part kusha related water, two part curd, three part milk (As
per Logaksismrti, it should be In seven fractions) and half part cow

dong

fVi/

be

r.outd

in ratio

oM

One should

Viz.
tire for

at th 9 nghi

him"

blazed

yafia

give his wife a seat

3:j)

gnasya <fe*#nate apaveiayef. {K/wcto

gmyasurra

The

Via,

<</)w*H fffi

^pl jot ^hm mm?)

(!f)

<$WT

wife should

sit at

^WW WV^smm:

qfr: tffefr

rji

Vik, While mixing the ingredients,

Gayatfi

hymn

is

to

Vis. The bride should

devasyahati kuSodakarp.

iBauahayana smrutu fourth question

fifth

chapter)

one should take care

be recited white mixing

cow

right of

the

sit

at the sea'

bnderoom and bridegroom

made

should

of grass etc. at the

sit

at her i*h

that

urine, 'TFSJ'gj Tf

JTTtrafcr 'Gandhaavarim duradharsam" etc, hymns while mixing

"
C
U ''3 1 "*' a *'J
'APyayawa* etc. hymns while mixing milk,
r
Jft.r_
'tSliimmt y +ifa*' 'Dadhiktibno akarisam* etc. hymn
while

(vttu$rt1 ffo

wo

rum

'

wring

curd,

1pm' 'SukratmsP and

'

Vflffo/ft

'jyrotirast' etc.

two hymns while mixing ghee ana

'fatt <%t' 'Devasya tva*
hymn while mixing the water touched wilh
kusa grass,

One should

hand on

left

n^! !^''^ *"* PS?**'

i^ho^

Asitvade 'driiseke ca paaapraksaiane

Sayane bhojane

^mna

Cara

,,he

**

hand, recite 'urn*

hymn and

etc-

p> ftf)

fat

caiva patni tuttarato ohavat.

{Dharmprayrttau ma. ma. smarakep.

156)

etc,

Viz.

The

then sip

blessing,

at

brahmanas

wife should be at

left

side

at

the

nme

of gating

cleaning the ft*

the time ol enthroning, while

put the right

? ,?oy

(Jaimmi grttyasutra t/20)

apyayasveti ca hsiram dadhikrShnett vat dadht 112*

I

p^

Daksinata etakayam bharyimupatfesyottarafan cam.

Giyatrya'daya gomdtmm, gandhadvareti gomayam,

iukramast jyotfrast

1/3/7$

the right side ot her

husband,

at retiring time

and

while eating food,

for cleaning the feet

-****-

ON JOJN1NO WIFE
about

^^!

IN

Veda& SU

S ,Unfl ,n
'

huiband-

^^

SCRJPTURAL

mm smduradana ca vima caivadw^*

YAJNA ETC. RITUALS

" eS! the

tor

the

th,n9S
^
wife with her

(Sarnskaraganapatav^m

ll0Wl

The wife should

Via-

vermilion

kv^bnces

'* **Waah patp bhiryyo

pavOati
fHirartwike&l grhyasutm 5/4/5)

iOing ivu

is

given,

in

course

^^^

W^J*^^****
dvm**- w

of

courtship on the oea.

Why?
SSffl

uu^

trw pr owwo"

rt

~~

anq "O^t

len

side

mad

WHY IS THE PROVISION OF LEFT

RIGHT SIDE MADE ?

Someone may
nusband and wife

a question

raise

That joint

parUcipaitan ol

m course of solemnising the religious acts or rituals

easy to understand but why has the classiiication according to me

at left while at right m some olher acts?
ntuals made to an
Whether

,s

(dWyVfif T^rfT Wo*To +*wq rjf^}

Kanyidane

wane ca praTistbayajnakarmani.

common

reply to this question,

In

endow

the

man

vame ca viprasirvacane tatha,

Sraddhe patnt ca vamanga padapraksalane tatna.
Nandt sraddhe ca some ca madhuparke ca daksine.
(Vyighrapat smrtau ma. ma. smarakey tatraiva)
Tistnect varasya

The

wile should

always take seat at the right side while

doing kanyadana (making a

of daughter to the bridegroom), at

gift

the lime ot marriage, while accepting

any reward or honour, while

doing yafia and several likewise religious functions

but she should
take

iefi

seal while serving

husband and

at the

should take nght seat white doing worship

lime ot courtship, she

and when Jatakarma

etc,

ceremonies are performed She should

always take left seat while
recemng oless.ng She should
stand at led at the time of do.nq
vaodha and when brShmanas feel
are being cleaned. However, she
should take

right s,de at

time of ottering

the

fme

ot

doing Nandi Sraddha and at the

Madhuparka

will

state that

at!

religious acts

Pvnya (good) whla

rules is called

and a number of worldly and

The
always involved with each and every rule

adopted
are

scriptures

in

we

and as

in

depth himself on

all

religious lactors

enquirer should

the above proofs descnoed

certainly see that

hooe. he would

all

acts that suggest

btessing For instance,

with acquisition of

Punya

**"

lor

me

(eternal

receiving blessrng. doing

one

and courtship etc ore

the acts

'cm+'*'

in

^art

or
or other things but gives

d*

and tne
Iherefore. given meanest category
:ne acts
to sit at the left side. Howeve..
iatakarma

return

been suggested by ou.

only

certmony.

because

JJ
and*

marriao*,

participation
ot her

"'warana. Annaprasana
and Nihskramana

mnn

in

il

course of holding

'nnl.

he will get

the

right aioe

5pflOJJ

^^

scriptures.

'

^ ^^^

in
-pectation of getting anything
seat at h*
en to tne wife by g.v-ng her a

these are

^J^^Z
P^\f^'^ M
^**^ m
*^^ ^ **

merely symbolises honour

ret-ring

intended with eterna

right side seat for wife are
.he acts like putting

suggest

of wife

left

^ "^EE

the worldly desirea

seat lor the wife are related To
gains **
performed in order to bless with worldly

worship of god, yajha

G9W Wtm putriica daksinat,

the

result

Taiha niptrsmane

result taking place dU'

rules bear imperceivarjle

acts performed without taking care of the
nothing winout reason
in the lorm of Papa (bad). There is

therelore plunge
Viz,

we

perception yet the impercenvable

is

jatakarmadikaryyanam karmakartuica daksine.

do any

will

with indirect consequences or results Viz, the re'

beyond
proper compliance with the

vamabhage prasasyate.

Suirusirattkafe ca

without discrimination of changing side

harm 7

Sarvesu dharmakiryyesu patm dakssnatah smrta,

Daksmi vasaU paint havane demtarcane.

sitting

llM ac*

gM

m^***

, trtHl t

,o^

WVly >

S?2

dominant sne

he,

not necessary to

tell

that

o Sita in her

absence from Ayodhya

The scripture suggests getting

man wilf

thai time

man, without wife

j to hold or participate <n Yajnas.

buU
idd

w.i lata the right side while the

Lord

In

is

guessed

of something,

wrong

it

as under

adorable things

liw

wyao rwlfdod

f%mm*ft f

"j^P

n reh orB

^TfcjTrj:

Chfl/asyabdhau

do Asvamedha

*rTfa?r^fa

tu

nau^tuh

(wf&wfm =m^r =mj

ioclhitasyap, sangrahah

(Adttyaporana namnoddhrata
vacanaj

Viz
like

10

A dvip moving on a voyage on boal

the exieni reaccepled by society even

il

not regain

shall

regrettai

eg

pu
ad

it

rrwfa msfZfXKi thrift wzmifk;

0)

Etant lakaguptyartham kaipradau mahatmat'

m Ayodhya when he was on the way to

Nfrartttant Haryani vyavasthapurvakam budhath,

Vslmiki has

3dhya from the palace of his maternal uncle

described

not

says the meanest things should

be kept at left side, it js plausible to mention that on account of
movement ot cows etc adorable animals towards (eft side and the
meanest animals like dogs, donkey etc. towards right side; Bharata

cow. branmana. temple etc and

Rama had made an

order to

at right, the

sit at

Viz.

The learned scholars had imposed

on voyage

restnetton

with inception of Kali era with a view to defend the people from
any distortion in culture prognosticated.

lust

Sastah
Viz,

What

moving from
5de7

kurvaffli
Ls

my

the reason for

left

The people

side

and the

of entire world

sde stways auspicious

5de Hence, the

mam savyarp daksinam pasavo 'pareh.

We

movement of adorable creatures

creatures meanest are from right
except America consider the right

They give way to the vehicles

htw thgt the acts in which husband

is

at their right

dominant^he

wiUaitat right s,de bur the acts id which

wife is dominant, she will be
*t right aide; is nor
only supported by the scriptures
but it is

see an inventory
devastation (Mahapralaya)

ot rules for

in v.ciss.tues of life

Towards progress

It

the

tells

the

is

fl

he* way

circumstances varying as oer the

in
problems felt by the mtnlfrd *

a oast

to

effects of

P**

solution

and

manned

^J

was no penal code

WHY HAS THE VOYAGE RESTRICTED

Ula ' S

a violent ar-mal

followers out

man

in

jM-*^

-*****

'

Nice

mankind. For
that It may guide further to the
*ng nor an
ancient time, there was neither
ma sublets
and no .udic.anes yet

reasonable alio,

^EVy "

its

creation

trie

in all

Whatever
the men hermits searched the

the era

of

not

is

great

ages upto the

inception

from

Sanatana Dhama. Dharma or religion

of
which will create terror in the minds
guide

all

and used to defend each other

IN KALI

ERA

-"WM*^^ * ^^
*^*^&%Z!!??
a"

vm* im: mh

*****

This element ot Sattva

IBl

In

^s.

The

Ka " era7

ine

nme of adve^y.

* "* 8even ,s,ands ***** ->*mbu

t0

at

got

People began teasing and

inception

soc.ety, the rich started

he small fishes

^fi^*
^ m w^J^.

amongjthepu

tou.

its

*^Ld**#

in

we

inf^g

^u*w

P ^*
1

Mn

^^

^
*^
^

COM

Why

524

the problem so generated

solution tor

nt

Vedas as undar*

tya

fpt

public should

rue

Vil

fM

m he society.

<W'

They got a clue

"^ w&> Wtfw

nominate a king

in

order to

protect the gentlemen from

suppress wicked and miscreants and
their cruel clutches.

was originated and the problem so

Again that age was
generated was duly controlled By this institution.
dominant ot mental creation {Manastka SfSt(\ and there was no
then. As a reference has been made
system like marriage adopted
n the story ot hodataka-Svetatetu m Mahabharata, all people used
to twe naked body because ot their strong control on sensory
Thus, an

institution of

Stale

till

organs.

It

has been staled on

this context- 3W/~$(rr7;

ferT

977"

Tunis properly got

lo

-!.'
i

existence as the

in

The marriage system In order

and debauchery as a cure to problem was

adopted

fhe

toimufae

Mafic

'jpmfk

like

n$m

*fl*ww* Wf,

qfarf 'Grbhnami te saubhagatvaya

hasJam mamaivastu posya' etc were made basis for
composition
anatoguous Smrtts thai time also. In bnei it is suffice
to state that
s and whan any new problem
was fen by society, the then existing
hermtts reviewed the Vedas
and invented certain cure lo
the ftiuatw Aboul fee
thousand years ago Yudhisihira on

h * MMbshhir* ta

war) ruled upto thirty six

upto one hundred twenty

SS t^S? *V tT '

^-tt^"

> wverwgn

aUl1e

than

case, any peneon go on voyage, he

lhlSi u was
would
flesh even on boat and the bad company ot the
eat
to
compel
people

conf>rm that

1*

*-" CUt

*S2E!?

* **

.una,

' f

it

the great

war

ol

t0 ,0Ck o population ,n

absolu

Smal,Bf 5ta,es

As there was
were formed

,nd,an res,d6n,s
to
.n those
B * 0UtS<d * ,TKka
^reonce from
due io sudden
cut-off nK with the

<WT.^"
* **

In

would nave then turned his habits in rubbish living. The people
in
wen for advance education England during the British rule, wart
habitual ot drinking liquor and eating flesh like
found on their return,
Thus, the acquaintance Is the llrsi thing that
other English people
Ihere
i

influences the

people

for

good

or

bad according

to

Its

existence.

the influence of the acquaintance, a man

On account of

also compelled once to eat the flesh

like late

In case,

Instructions not given to keep

he would nor devotee to mother and
nave solemnised momage
away from the corrupt habits: he would
return in India. Again, had he returned
with any English lady or never
with English lady and one or
from there, he would have till then come
two children and had ignored Kasturba,

Several

sons

on

corrupted

SraMhananoa
degree

their
sr,

observed
noble families nave also been
elder son of Stow"
.n England. The
visit
went England when he got

of

BacW

Harkcandra

""X
*^*T*ZZ

time from Gurunula King**

and it Is said that he bac

first

turned

Ours intuitu
...uence ot an English lady there.
of sucn vmations caused to people
outside India like

^^**
ws
^ ^^ ^
^ ^^
^

Germany. England etc

voyage.
.
Imposition of restriction on
n,
prooable.rTWvernB
distortion in culture were not

lor

stage o, the people as

ement due

** * ** mede^Z^!?
***

Ka 9ot entrance

* 90t ma"Vrdom in

^
T
22
m

ano drinking liquor. When the then existing 5aholQfS

chaos and critical problem; restrictions on voyage
lhlS new
were
there was no other option for defence of
as
imposed,
culture

eating flesh

'i.

^Sto&WiXT^?
^ .nanos eced

*fflW

the

five

Bra ?

JJjSjhev abandoned alt rules and provwona to follow and staneo

" * 9**
STTELSV
Lore Snknm also existed
here

in kali

'

Maharma Gihdhi had

suffice extension,

check corruption

.::r

came

the voyago restnciod

'

f$&$

WJJM v&fft'Anavrtah Ma puri strtya asan parantapa".

However, then reproductive creation

A'-'V

ond

[0

The
rough voyage remain continued.

DvahrakS.

Gahgasagm. Bum*

ana pure food. Large colom,

there

was no

possibility of

-J*jJ
re <*

hosfl

,ro <

a , hyfl**

c*-**^

waS'

^^^m
W ^ m *
thera

*m> **

There
over frank ladles l.ke England

'

<*J
*

^'^^^^'^
^^m^

Hence, fransporta.lon run

reasons terno
countr.es Similar are .he
soecn
inis topic One should know

&

^
^StmSi

CO u.d rc

reason. On the
no! wlhoul any genuine
any tond
-vme imposed on voyage .n Kail era.
.oasons. resin

of

ffl

WHETHER A JOURNEY BY PLANE

PROHIBITED
goods

carrying the
there are any

for

Hardly

il

n.ndus

tarn

mostly ooaerva
ina.

[rve

all

Chennm by

lo

now

Several

train,

and provisions as made

rules

thousand

the metro cities of England

In

for

and Dhaa

Inert bib n number of temples

England

Then so much conveniences to maintain

available

there whether

and they

Hindus
is built

in

meant by restrictions on

the time

and

There are no evidences exist

ahali

Scriptures

bo observed, Contrary to

submits p

is

01

it.

where any such

a complete aphorism

in

and safe journey by plane.

profit by export of Indian
goods and
restricts the voyage
the terms '^TO:
iim: 'Nau^iuh-

"^^'^"-^only
TTl
wsftinemrepe.,.,.
7hB

therefore, brought thai*

been
the reason, they have merely mentioned the term

same Hence,
imposed on the |ourney by

have mentioned the

restrictions

proved

is

it

that tnere is

no

plane to foreign lands. The

Hindus, able to defend their culture and traditions as per their

rigs, can, visit fearlessly as the scriptures have imposed no
restriction

on such journeys

The theology
etc,

forbid

common journeys to^riga,

countries except the pilgrimage, However,

Mteccha

the successful

fw earning

latoi

n,

MADE BY PLANE

IS

They had

future

drastically

as a number

permanently settled there.

JOURNEY

strict restrictions on journey to foreign

lands
voyage' instead of
-.pective ot the means of transportation, Otherwise, tney would

changed
IF

,^

qt

it

present, past

imposed. This

reJigion are

porhibited?

NOT FORBIDDEN

.unac*

it

in

a journey lo England shall remain

still

trie

that the invention of aeroplanes would

remove
for which restrictions on voyage nave
ills

passengers Journey by plane can

Bteomerc that would
used to lake several days by
bo made within hours white
steamer n A journey uy plane to England consumes Jess time than
Delhi

carry the

a loumey trom

of

.s

god on

the journey of
iS
someone imagines so, i& more
r,d,cuiou The
KaHvar iya was known to the three aspects
ot

mind to see
problems and

used

Another

lo

one country

(torn

ALSO

on voyage

ign countries,
, ore

composer

the Steamer* are merely

Presently,

IS

5uch

moon

in

scripture

of

Vamasrmh

populace

we

crora Hindus. In the circumstance,

this scenario has

now

have been

the countrres addressed as

Similarly,

now have

Baiiga, Katrnga

will

of not less than several

say

now

that the people

are imiy effaced

may go there without any restrictions as the reasons

a commentary <#
Medhautm has also made the similar provision In
agreed to accept tna
Manusmrt, However. SvSm! KvpStri Is not
Bamg

****

ON

Brft^^>, ^iL

iT

'

x^

lor trua faci

H-aTir

**ldge aboui in*

clavv&Ba
'

?"*

**"

**"** as

SUCh

thef

inlu,ttve

,nV9n,,0r>

^"tenoticti^r cr "w

** Hmm*

Z^T
^^b^/^

"*r>on
0gi

w,ih

nuTT

hia

r^
^ tmZS^
that rve

of

'"

GOD
AMERICANS COULD NOT SEE MOON
THE SURFACE OF THE MOON
^^ ^

had
"

composed

5 Sutl,ce evidence

herm

'1

woufd have no

a8r0p,aneS
f

say or recall this

lLJ,Ufe

"

'*

(S

n0t

be

pfaus.ble to

<en9,K Ule Prospective heinous

B'

W4,t1 lh
*

Again. It I*
aeroplanes, imposition

We

see

that

moon god

to*

^ ^ ^^Ttte ^^ "
a^

and inauspicious
give Arghva on the occasions
for

travelling

are

%^"

of fast,

cateuwiedMjrhan

appropriate place. This revered

on ,s surface with

moon

***>

^Whg

,p

act

a" auspicious
"ncfc

is

5
there but could not
that
say
lantern and
is far to

v*

^^
^^^ ^^r*
^gn
naa e nme

n^u^

**could
f*m
* **

Ira

it

Jf >''

Why

we
Th*

(act is

now Known

to

no *ssn

all still

the

-W Bt flogaM*
^

procedt^rt

addressed as soul, organism, sensitiveness,

Hence, the combination at this visible body and
Mal > ,As your bodV nas weight.
,s kr,0AWn

'-'

etc

"

fl Ufl

C mP lexion
thir>9 s

trTse

Viz.

the mind ol
The Moon god was originated from

ptaneis relating to ihe

me

r*e art uncountable

of

moon do

exhibited,

On

favour us.

moon a god

in

the

Cental volumes including theology, Parana.

on

are existed

Vedas

same

wi

the qround

which

in

'dexata* yet

for atheists

li

its

entity

. tub coining

crystal

necessary to give

* *

'

you. deaih,
Howevof

thni

** ** Vk. msy are b "?"

'

*"w 'hat
makM *

than

m6fe

""*

s^

cari o
mBir res Pecve

terrestrial

"*" enmy ^

even

remain lhe sar

terrestrial

"""^""a Clonal
.Z!h
Perform their

on

while

death.

is less in

area

is

of

Ire

m *

flames

there

are

si.

great

land ,nC

Again
acqusllc zone-

dams

fountains, ponds, reservoirs,

land surface

see water below the

This

[hB

.n^

and

or trw

M. two

XTd

Eures*

oceans

^
^

pa

^^

dry

see

will

to
confined merely

^^r
^ ^^ ^
^ ^ ^^ ^
^
^^
^
'^_
induo^
^^

comparison, win

America, Green

Atlantic etc. n

that invisibly

respective acIiv(ljes

area

comments

with eyes, hear

funclrona

drop two

Now

*"*

the
the basis of

upon a topographical map. Vou

,h- WSight '

On

having much.

somethin9 more
- ^^Z^ZTT^^

** om
^ T" "

^
com^ mHt^Jt

In

*^ J^^
^^ZleXlZ^^

and quasr-rel.g.ous people as the

same"? n

I,

will extinct the fire. All people

the reality
manner but hardly a tew understand
least
The Wiseman will understand al
T0
MahabhOta (five matters) are enemies
alt
be des y
matter having less quantum sh
i

y the

disappear

will

***<
<**%
waterj* a to**

at least forty

that
see the water being muddy v,z
pitcherfu,
the water Now sprinkle severa.
and the
on fire, you will see no effect
lugfu.
continuously. In case, you omit a

basis. aH

Mahabharata etc,
The person having

is

and

water on lhe land It

more.
will remain no

pitcheirful

Omit a kug or

perhaps does not know the essence to which

owers of Saratana Drwma adore?
We have discussed on
essence ,n length under head

A button

this reality

STRAIGHT SIGHT OF GODS

this mattei

or

and

planets

(^)

hymns incorporated

moon has been

being the

planets

etc

Now. spy them by

by using the Vedic telescope
whether
heart and peep then, Tell us now
opening the eyes of your
that power or not?
v ou have seen

Somo 'smBkam hrahmananam raja

(Yajuh)
Viz. The moon s ine rufer of us, trie an brahmar>Q$.,
rifarirtty

without these

been established aptly in the aphorisms liketAbhimSn ^ vyapade&astu' etc. in Mimtsa

'ad^nPT "sHRTTC3'
make him to
atheist is still not satisfied, we can

(Atharva)

mrmm mn

wmsTxrm

(^)

Is

scnpture, in case, any

Sanno grabascartdramasah
all

it

This entity has

'L
May

moon

sun,

earth,

of

bodies

In

respective bodies

(Yaju 31}

gigamttc (Virata! god-

Viz..

and shade but the soul dwelling

the

'

but the invisible power or entity on which

teNatlons are visible
of their
entity depends is the master god

GOD IN SCRIPTURES
ASSUMPTION ABOUT MOON
Canamma

soul

lTlVlSI ble

manasojatah

rjT^owefis

otn ec

'talarxis

Hmda.

PtasMn t

frvert

and *
im9amal zone

^^^^

two

"

JJT

Why J

&30
ihre* metres

SHlum

Star
R

aH

depth Thus.

me

of

accept without obiecfcon.

rifl

Mi

water

**

be immersed

surface of earth should

in,,

Ml

does ool happen.

When

-and.

queiy gels

Th*

this ,s

the water

>n

physical

Second
body a*

body

any power that maintains

it drowned.
the earth and never let

ot

lhJS*

clear here is that there is

make

thing to

contamination,

,rs

there

no danger

is

moon, earth

etc.

that*

power

is

inert

it

is

that

dead. In the

pervaded within them. With the

heavenly bodies

sovengn power

tor

these heavenly bodies, However,

it

is

will

also meet to

of almighty

rather different matter that

maximum thai oi one hundred years but

is fixed

core

them

our

altar tor

bu.*y

We do

Pn/jyi (devastation when

or leaves

risk to

to the existence or entity of the planets tike sun,

till

it

life

is

span

maJwS

to the topic

and say

that

of a

true that

all

as our sensitive soul

of the

astronauts win

on goo.

V^V V W

do

is

not receded even to a

travel

with taking care and

m ^ cw

" h 69

**

Bldered aa advenIure bui

conBidef

te

^ve won.

** ^
*m*mZ^Tl'E?
d
n
P
h,m
and
***
never
90411^
-I

" wh8n

*"*P 0f scold

*>*hC JT^

0t

'

hope

moon god, as

at

also that ot

all

other gods.

-#*-

WHY SHOULD WE DO WORSHIP OF

THE MOON ETC. PLANETS ?

these are

any fly,
the* body, similar is the
matter with the Russians and
who walked wllh shoes on the surface of the moon
i body ri not
tantamount as vitiation
soul.

ae

particular

several lakh and

our sense ot worship

of earth but

power.

man

only

(MM as

departs

honoured and relations are formed with it; the same

lensntve power t-m\mq with these heavenly bodies i.e. sun.
xi earn
we adore as our god. As we never turn down
i image ot our teachers,
parents and elders it
mosquito
is

the oflerring

discussion the query

the rest ot this elaborate
behind the entity of the
understand the mystery ly-ng

mortal bodtes

Now we come

dlschar g e
snoes do unna1ion and
appreciation
mother We recite m

r^iJ^V
T22E mLty a body

aarty

that invisible

is

^2

on ea " n

Wo move

same way,

ot certain time, these

passage

no

decomposing or any way

is existed within it. It happens

deformation unless the sensitive soul

departed or the man
>nty whan the soul is

umm

solution in the fact

its

also existed
that tike our body, there

me

on. who

he Wantte person

" tthow oi annoyance

whatever

{\Mp

we do on

her

bu t its m ain
The tBrm "Devata" (god) has several meanings
has been Interpreted as- *iii% *T
meaning is 'Data' (donor).
m
are
UTFRT^
'Danad va dyotanad va In etymology. The gods
It

everlasting

^7;

as per-tf^nT

'Ananta Vat devab' but the

this body
people mainly worship the gods with whom
or the
has direci nexus and the gods who govern H one way
governs our
other The sun governs our PrSna [vital Air), the moon
mind, the mars governs our blood, mercury governs speech,

religious

Jupiter governs

governs

our

Saturn
wisdom, the Venus governs our semen.

digestive

system,

the

Devil-head

governs

genera!
power of mind and the Oevil-lall governs our
five great
health. Apart from it, our direct relation with the
and
elements (Pajfca MahShhOta) i.e. with e*rth, water, wind, lire
ether (aky) is commonly known to ail. Ail these gods are the pj

controlling

arid parcel of the alm.ghty

and sovereign god

All

ot us are

combination
exclusive worshippers of that almighty with the
our organ formed gods.

Wily 7

532

Thus

Ih

enabled us to compose
here. In

brief

thanks to

million

this treatise,

account,

we

af mighty

we

for

the

grace

that

set at rest this last chapter

place below: the substance of

Sanskrit Pronunciation

this

Guide

chapter as-

'Keeping in mind the dictum framed by Tutsi,

the great poet

and social reformer,

everlasting

the

is

god and episode pertaining

Vtiuttt

to him;

under the same presumption, I have stated here,

certain acts with reasons as

is

the substance

ana

mind allowed

and which have been permitted by the scriptures,

-only

3T-*

of this miscellaneous chapter,

^(

^r

3 $ ^Er

t'

^ai 3ffn

X m (atiusvara)

rj

^aU

(vuarpi)

>;ht.-:om

GLOSSARY
hkr thr

m \w

>

nm Ri\* (IhiI mow

hkr thr

imfil*lM^ aa
-

likr frrrnrh

' 0ll

It

tikr

tk4J

likr

lV

-j

irKsoncavtitolB

Acuity**

AdhiyajBa-

iM4fi>lc-

to

fonuuirtrV

ttfruarpa/

Advaiu-

mownl

Krrnrh word

nMil like ihr n in Ihr

win

imalA-smuul: uh

pronounce!

is

fcitr

like

aha;

kh-

;u*

in

Etkhwrt

gh

.l?

in

iJ^iiard

A - *nning
da

- *& in

jh

1*

s/i

like iAl

us hi irftiar

tUMwh'hrM
hn/^'rW

111

llit

-Kln/oy

oh in

prorated

^ ^. r?

i* in redf-Aol

(I

b> in

^
^^

the

which

travels
Astang-yoga system, The apin vayu
the Lord
inferior, material nature of

made by man

Apauruseya-

not

Aaal-

temporary.

Airama-

one of the

(that is,

revealed by

by the
ctownwords

controlled

is

God)

lite-brahmacarya-asrama,
four spiritual orders of

grhastha-asrama. or marned life;

vanaprasma-asrarna or retired life; and saflnyasa-asrama.
student

life:

fenounced order

of We,

a mystic yoga system propounded

of eight
by Patanjaii m fts Yoga-sutras and consisting
parts-yama. niyama. asana. pranayama, pratyahara,

(asta-eight+ahga-part)

the foOftiej

B-nil lectin
||fpUi

litfii-fc

dharana. dhyana and samadhi

A -um^ol but with

**MHiptae

Atml-

"""
AvalHra

H'

ainuji-AilJ(mit/)

Mi

a in rui.

rnoiW

>n

>'

toiflrun

imUnr.

hard

* ,
- the

** HI

ill

Tj|c

lfc

^ an word

fa

self (refers

Hl|
,.JU

.p.rrft^n

sometimes to the body, sometimes

wtio deone who decends) an jncarnaUon of the Lord

a
scends from Hie spiritual sky to the material universe w$)
(hi,,

mission described

in scriptures,

Avufyt-

{a-non+udya-knowiedge) nescience, ignorance

Avyalcta-

ijnmanifested,

Atuia-pfasana-

the

**nAyjor

lo the

and sometimes to the senses)

particular

ye

it ill tight

t|MUUl) _
I (cerebral)

* in

the

soul,

Will bud

TWi

airs
of the internal bodi*y

or

fa

demigod who controls lire.

Apart prakrti

in

or the

moulh,

the

Lord that there

none** indicating, wten

between His body and He Himseff
is no difference

one

dove

with tongue lo rool of

<n

being.
heart of every living

Aptaa vayu -

canyon

(|h(i-

0U,,Ced Uh ,on
P
*
tub but wilfa lungu,

>n

Lord
plenary expansion of the
rj* Supersoul. the

the

Agjri-

tf 111 iiyhf i^rart

|li

md u\ w\

Gewfcnl. an,

" a* in !uL

d the Supreme Lord,

fcon.

The rumoniAti ire pronounced a* folio**:

k *

tteunruers^ form

referring to the

(f*

Iticuu fehtfiN

tike

who !*<* by I* own example

spirits mast"

m).

Adbidaivalam-

Ckelkf inlfwy

ri

(buul

likf Irvr

t -

iu

w tofig i.
g

fin p/qiie ! hriil.t*r

- ffl Kh

ceremony

of offermg

a chid

his

first

soi.d tood.

one

the ten purificatory samskiras.

Aiati

hi

* *-i d7^7^ c n ^*

or .yu^..
w
; IOft *"!hi-hori)

iy |i a

San-krit 0<U y , no*-,

a ceremony

for

greeting the Lord

lamps, tans, flowers and Incense

Asm*.

rj

anting posture in

yoga

w*h

offerings o< food.

537
536

B
Bha*:.v

(bhaga-opufence+van-possessmg) The possessor

-ui

oj

opulences, which are generally ax wealth, strength, taJf

beauty. knowledge and rengnoation; an epithet
oj

Ganges-

ats?"

pieme Person.
Gayatri-

God;

love of

Btaft-

purified service of

the senses a1 she

Lora b

cne's own senses

Goloka-

Bhlv*-

tne preliminary stage of transcendental love of

BhtQii

one

of

Orhaslhfl-

and

senior family

member

Kuu *.

of the

the

fWi nit H n n
i

created

frst

stale of

living

is

me vow of strict
the
(t)

Supreme Lord,

14)

god

(3j

(2)

Supreme Personalty

y9a.

CpdOu.

far that is

hjghest

is

buddrt-

wmgona

Hatha-yoga-

Devi-

three incarnations

Brahma

IK.
he lowest ctess
of human beinqs

control the three

modes of ma-

controls passion, Visnu goodness,

master,

the Supreme
The famous monkey devotee who served
and assisted
Lord m hfe incarnation as Lord Ramacandra
in

defeating the

ergy of the Lord. These

names have been

ommended for chanting

in this

particularly rec-

age.

A system of booiry exercise to help control the senses,

Uvix-

A controller God Is paramesvara. the supreme contrcder

J

Japa

Soft chanting of the holy

The

aid of

7^ *"*** arw geniteia

Jiva (JivatmS)

of

God performed with the

The soul

or atomic living entity.

K
Kali-yuga-

Trieageofquami.ihalDU^incliBrt^^^*^"
maha-yuga. This
lasts

and wTe ot the PIndavas

names

108 prayer beads.

J^^WOOdlyf.erson

rfKing DfU
da

who

ThemooTL

Dtksdr^i.

The

there are three-ignorance, pas-

Hare RSrm, Hare RSma, RMm*, RSma. Hare H*reKrsna and

The maha-mantra. or great chant for delwerace.
Rama are names of the Lord, and Hare addresses the en-

of so-

the practice of

consciousness

conscious

demon Ravana.
Htrc/
Hare Kr?va, Han KfW* KfW*. ****** HgTe

e Vedanta-sutra

^n m god

when

and goodness

Him

of God-

oass of men, according to the system

"* se%,cs

God

the aJI-prevacllng cnpff-

WW Jnteac^nce+yoga-mysac elevation)

of

lives in

a family in god cOTSOOusness.

sion

Spiritual

Guru-

oai and spntuaf orders.

Bnhma-flna-

raises

One who

tofe

and Siva ignorance

the Total material substance-

ins mteftgent

Householder stage of

tenal nature,

Hanuman-

the

lor spiritual realization.

Name of the planet of Krana,

abstinence from sex indulgence,

the rrfinrtesmaf spiritual soul:

head;
-

the service of the

wi

abode of U*d Brahma,

nal aspect of
BiHbejuli

Gun3vat3ras

freed from matenal contamination,

One,,
characterized by transcendental happiness

and he engages

Bnhmitoka -

bang,

b&ng

mis state

wwce-born classes

A matenal qualrty.

Ciulia-

nasty

Brahinl*

when

^n^frorn

marned He and

me five Pandava brothers.

great devotee

Godhead

urrvef se.
runs throughout the entire
One to recomthe lotus feet of Vtsnu
Ganges for puntaftonranced to bathe o the
duly qualrfied
vibration chanted by the
A transcendental

t^ sacred river

43?000

pfittttdt

is

the

age

years, of

fei

wh*h

when * **

"<**

5.000 yeans have

****

M*

539

__

532

a day

Katpt-

<n

the time calculation of Lord

An incarnation

of vlsnu

Brahma,

___J^y7
""*

|udes

w00 appeared in Satya-yuga as the

son of Devahufl and Kardama Muni and expounded the

tne^ing

of
ent.ty into forgetfuiness

Lord.
iteration,

consciousness
freedom from matenaJ

Mukli-

SanWiya philosophy (There is also an atheist

nameaKopiia.but he fs not an rncamation of the Lord,)

devotional

KLaitru-

material action

(1)

performed according to scriptural regula-

jsjlrada

Muni

qreat devotee of the

in

development of the

material

body;

any matenal action

when w*

{Mson

performed

incur

a subsequent

attributes (when
imr-wrthout+guna-quality) not possessing
material atapplied to God. refers to the appearance of

Nifguo*-

tributesy

reac-

one incurs due

to frurttve acfcvrties.

Om,

omkait-

Vedas when deals with trutive activities

the purpose of gradual purification
of the

which

for

the

glorification of

Km-

the

Supreme Lord,

mstrative or protective

om

tot sat -

by transcendentahsts

Supreme when undertaking

The

three transcendental syllables

and

spiritual

The molher of Anuria and

aunt

of

]* ****** of fortune, consort

offering

occupation according to

for

attainment of

sacrifices, chanties

and

used by brahmanas

for

Supreme when chanting Vedic hymns or

sacrifice They indicate the Supreme Absolute

Truth, the Personality of

orders.

of the

Godhead

Lord Krsna

L
Ufa.

vibrated

satisfaction of the

the system of four

social

Kumj'Prthl

is

God and

penances.

penshabie.

Kjamyi-

the transcendental syllable 'which represents

of the

grossly entangled matenafcst,

KutIB|

any-

the material reaction

the

travel

worlds to preach the gtothe spiritual or material

tion;
(4}

Supreme Lord who can

nesoflheLord

action pertaining to the

(3j

A.

where

tions,
<2)

int

Supreme Lord.

planet

Paaca-mahabhllta^

The

Partprakrti-

The superior,

PaJaBjaJi

five

gross elements: earth, water,

spiritual

great authonty

fire, air

and ether

energy or nature of the Lord

on the astahga-yoga system and author

o the Yoga-sutra.

Pitrloka-

The planet of the departed

(1

PrahUdi Mahlfya
I

a progenitor of

forefathers.

living entities. (2)

great oevotee of Lord Visnu

is

ath&stic father but

Lord Brahma,

who was

persecuted by

was always protected by

the Lord.

Nature (til., thai which is predominated}, There are two

praknis apara-prakrii, the material nature, and para-prakrti.
the spiritual nature {Jiving entJties)-wh*ch are both rjredorni-

Mwtn -

nated over oy
(maVfT

Piti.

^*^-defiverar^

p|*^yima.

lita

^aWjookforma

9^ Who ,e me fetner of mankind

"*** an energy

& q^'s

The

trie

Supreme Personality of Godhead.

fife air-

control of the breathing

process (one of the eight parts of

tne aspriga-yoga system),

Pfityttim.

Withdrawal from sensual

acttvttles

(one or the eight parts of

the zstanga-yoga system},

which de-

Why

540

Pnnda
Puncuu-

Theaghieenven/ctf books

by

attained
the stage of equilibrium
breath rrto trie exhaled breath

whch ore histories of this and

other planets

Punwm*

'2-

-^SSid^Gcd

offering the inhaled

Saitva-

Satya-yuea-

supreme enjoyer

R
the

Rlrna-

mode of passion of material nature.

name of the AbsoMe Truth as the source

pleasure for iransoendentalists;

fUn-

neiaaonship

(2)

material uriwrse.
destruction of the

incarnation of the Su-

between the Lord and the

living entitles

relationship

as servant (dasya-rasaj, as

(sakfiya*tasa). parent (vats&tya-rasa)

and conjugal

lover

(macSiufya^asa)

Rocki

She state ol equilibrium attained

by

vignhi-

sat -eternal

s tm

of bfcss

Srun*

scriptures

SDdra-

the labourer class of

is

Simlnft-vtyu-

or.

Supreme

Lord, which

the eternal transcendental

Tamo

four spiritual orders of

n consciousness of God

the ntemai boddy

a discrete succession of

TrttS -yuga-

mode of

the

ZS^!*9 **^ ***-to render

ot

life.

spiritual

masters.

ignorance of material nature

The second age

a great devotee

the

cyde

of

a maha-yuga,

It

lasts for

prDtess

^scrfed by Lord Kapa

the form of a plant This plant

its

is

very

leaves are always offered to His

lotus feet

Tilaka-

service 1o

in

dear to the Lord, and

auspicious

day marks

that sanctify

a devotee's body as a

temple of the Lord.

trve

xJZZEEl*

system of four

The sun planet

guna-

Tulasi-

liberation.

winch adjusts equilibrium It is fined

borjy ars controlled by the
breathing exercises of
ftea^artga-roa System

dhlmu*

to the

864,000 years.

a autabie canddate for

tance, absorption

*e

and

men, according

T
-

possessing attributes (when applied

to God. refers to
spiritual quaMes}.

Simidhi

receved directly from God.

social orders

form of the Irmngi entity.

one who

'

exlsienca+cit-knowledge* a nan da- bliss;

and knowledge;

on the moon,

and
composed by vyasadeva to describe

explain Krsna s pastimes

Sampiadaya

wgraha-torm) the eternal form of the

available

Bhagavaturi-

SOryatoka-

s
Sieodlnnadi

the scripture

Srimad-

offering the exhaled

breath mto the inhaled breath

tnranM

direction.

They

friend

ent*es under

SrttriJ-

a heavenly beverage

are of five principal varieties-neutral relationship (Unfa*

rasa),,

^ures combed by Mng

of unlimited

U
Udlnavayu-

air which moves upwards and which is controlled

the Dreaming exercises of the astahga-yoga system,

Bodily

by

me

philosophical portions of the vedas.

as
isavasyopmsad, kenopnisad etc They ere 108 In number

V
A class of phyosophers. who accept

that

Me Is a product

of

a mature combination of material elements

JJStS^w*
P8 and n wnch
ot

life.

ell

wh.ch

activrties

free from family

are commpteteiy

without anxiety) the eternal planets of the sprrtuaJsky.

detachment from matter and engagement of the rnind

spinT

*i

1*2

ViifQiva-

a devotee of the

Vctiyi-

the

dass

r^

to

Supreme Lord Visnu.

business and farming,

accor*
system of four social orders and four spiriiu^

of

me

men irwotved

In

ders,

Vlrupruthi-

retired We, in

which one quits

place to hofy place

of

VedtaiuQtri-

home and

orda

life

(Brahma -sulfa) -the philosophical treatise written

pv
Vyasadeva to give the conclusion of

Vedas

travefs from
how

preparation for the renounced

all

>he (our Vedic scriptures (Rg. Yajur,

Vedas) and

their

the Vedas

Sama and

Athava

supplements, the Puranas,

Mahabharata

Vedanta-sutra, etc.
Vihhaii-

opulence by which Krsna controls the entire

material mar*tesfetion

unauthorized or sinful work,

performed against the

injunc-

tions of revealed scnpTures.

Vytruvsyu-

me internal
astarga.^
ot

:<ne

which

Is

controlled by the

gy^ j^ vySnaflyu acts to shrink and

expand

Vytudevi.

S2??2

^^^

tested to
Vama-

bodily airs

<*

* tones. He was an .near-

Vedas, Puranas.
Mahabharata. Vedanta-

^Jo^tionaJ

dMsions

Vedc scoal system

J*
08TB

of

sodety

of four social

and

the intetetual

four spiritual

or-

YajB,
sacnteeu

h ** sjprerraS?^ ^ ,n9
10

Yuga-

eoest of

infinitesimal living entity

m five Pan**-

h,rttK~
8
** <* the lour aBeao/Sr^
30(3

whi* rotataSJ

***

****** w^ch differ

Jrender

^^

v*******
"** nS
and

*wa->uja.

'

See

ttty**

in length

also Satys-

.(in-

Sh
analv

made

en aptly

m.

in

.Mem'

j&naflfr

,.ankaracharya, Badri

Pt.

Madhavacliarvi

Jl

>l

Karapatn

A Guideline on

Hindi:

Ji

M.

rctigior

Pandit

he

:n

madt

jntasayanam Ayyang a ra, E* -5pLoka Sabha, New D

lie

un

dy ot

<i

iod
?ic

Daily 'Njw Bharal Times', D<

Daily Manasatta", Delhi

volut
lit

.1
f

Daily "Sanmarg*. Varani

_WEB

S.TE-

MQdhav Vidya Bhavan

JEhff Lff? SeaO
'

01

Library Edition

Paper Back

Rs

Rs

595/.

395/-

ISBN 81-901646-0-0
ISBN 81-goi 646 1-9